THE.........................25887
is a required course. Only the time you take it is	T 1 A 1 T(1)
not mean that you establish the curriculum. It means only that	T 1 A 1 T(1)
should begin each day with the prayer Help me to perform	T 1 A 1 T(1)
T 1 B 1. The first thing to remember about	T 1 B 1 T(1)
than another. They are all the same. T 1 B	T 1 B 1 T(1)
as an expression of love. The real miracle is the love	T 1 B 3 T(1)
love. The real miracle is the love that inspires them. In	T 1 B 3 T(1)
B 3a. This explains the first point related to the	T 1 B 3a T(1)
the first point related to the lack of order. All expressions	T 1 B 3a T(1)
3b. This is why the thing in itself does not	T 1 B 3b T(1)
in itself does not matter. The only thing that matters is	T 1 B 3b T(1)
only thing that matters is the Source, and this is far	T 1 B 3b T(1)
surprising about this at all. The ONE thing that happened was	T 1 B 3c T(1)
ONE thing that happened was the Universal Miracle which was the	T 1 B 3c T(1)
the Universal Miracle which was the experience of intense love that	T 1 B 3c T(1)
Dont get embarrassed by the idea of love. Embarrassment is	T 1 B 3c T(1)
Do not feel guilty about the fact that you are doubting	T 1 B 3d T(2)-2-
dont worry and leave the rest to me. But when	T 1 B 3d T(2)-2-
you through by giving you the right message, and dont	T 1 B 3d T(2)-2-
would be safer to dissociate the two. Instructions were: refer to	T 1 B 3e T(2)-2-
mean Life, and God is the giver of Life. He will	T 1 B 4 T(2)-2-
you have accepted responsibility. But the Universal Plan is in more	T 1 B 4b T(2)-2-
misguided, and this will make the talent useless. T 1	T 1 B 5 T(2)-2-
which are ALWAYS miraculous in the true sense, the exchange reverses	T 1 B 9 T(3)-3-
miraculous in the true sense, the exchange reverses the physical laws	T 1 B 9 T(3)-3-
true sense, the exchange reverses the physical laws. T 1	T 1 B 9 T(3)-3-
miracle is a reversal of the physical order because it brings	T 1 B 10 T(3)-3-
it brings more love to the giver AND the receiver. (A	T 1 B 10 T(3)-3-
love to the giver AND the receiver. (A miracle is misunderstood	T 1 B 10 T(3)-3-
T 1 B 11. The use of miracles as a	T 1 B 11 T(3)-3-
I wont. This is the RIGHT use of inhibition. There	T 1 B 11c T(3)-3-
1 B 11d. Sometimes the new learning is the more	T 1 B 11d T(3)-3-
Sometimes the new learning is the more important, and HAS to	T 1 B 11d T(3)-3-
important, and HAS to inhibit the old. Its a form	T 1 B 11d T(3)-3-
B 12. Prayer is the medium of miracles. Prayer is	T 1 B 12 T(3)-3-
medium of miracles. Prayer is the natural communication of the Created	T 1 B 12 T(3)-3-
is the natural communication of the Created with the Creator. Through	T 1 B 12 T(3)-3-
communication of the Created with the Creator. Through prayer, love is	T 1 B 12 T(3)-3-
or higher-order realities. This is the basic distinction between intellectualization and	T 1 B 12b T(4)-4-
intellectualization and thinking. One creates the physical, and the other the	T 1 B 12b T(4)-4-
One creates the physical, and the other the spiritual, and we	T 1 B 12b T(4)-4-
the physical, and the other the spiritual, and we believe in	T 1 B 12b T(4)-4-
really goes forward. It undoes the past in the present, and	T 1 B 13 T(4)-4-
It undoes the past in the present, and thus releases the	T 1 B 13 T(4)-4-
the present, and thus releases the future. T 1 B	T 1 B 13 T(4)-4-
and therefore destructive, or rather, the uncreative use of Mind.	T 1 B 14 T(4)-4-
only under good learning conditions. The same goes for review periods	T 1 B 15b T(4)-4-
to receive. They simultaneously increase the reserve strength of the giver	T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
increase the reserve strength of the giver, and supply the lack	T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
of the giver, and supply the lack of strength in the	T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
the lack of strength in the receiver. BE VERY CAREFUL in	T 1 B 16 T(4)-4-
1 B 16b. INSTRUCTIONS: The purpose of this course is	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
is weak) you cannot accept the gift that belongs to you	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
are still vacillating between recognizing the gift and throwing it away	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
power. After you have passed the course, you will accept it	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
and use it. That is the final exam, which you will	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
marks are not entered on the permanent record. T 1	T 1 B 16b T(5)-5-
B 17. Miracles are the absence of the body. They	T 1 B 17 T(5)-5-
Miracles are the absence of the body. They are sudden shifts	T 1 B 17 T(5)-5-
is a service. It is the maximal service that one soul	T 1 B 18 T(5)-5-
loving your neighbor as yourself. The doer recognizes his own and	T 1 B 18 T(5)-5-
is meaningless mathematically, which uses the term inestimable only in the	T 1 B 18b T(5)-5-
the term inestimable only in the very literal sense. Pun intended	T 1 B 18b T(5)-5-
19. Miracles rest on the law and order of eternity	T 1 B 19 T(6)-6-
They unite human frailty to the strength of God. (see page	T 1 B 21 T(6)-6-
tempered by fire. Iron is the raw material. The point of	T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
Iron is the raw material. The point of miracles is that	T 1 B 21b T(6)-6-
by extending it to others. The second step is inherent in	T 1 B 22 T(6)-6-
second step is inherent in the first, because light cannot tolerate	T 1 B 22 T(6)-6-
with fear only because of the fallacy that darkness can hide	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
physical eyes cannot see in the dark. This is a very	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
led to a denial of the spiritual eye, which always depends	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
always depends on light. Remember the Biblical injunction: May I never	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
is ever upon me, beholding the evil and the good.	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
me, beholding the evil and the good. T 1 B	T 1 B 22b T(6)-6-
higher, which are involved in the escape from darkness: 1) the	T 1 B 22c T(6)-6-
the escape from darkness: 1) the recognition that darkness CANNOT hide	T 1 B 22c T(6)-6-
1 B 22d. 2) The recognition that there is nothing	T 1 B 22d T(6)-6-
This is upside-down as stated. The part about uniting human frailty	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
about uniting human frailty with the strength of God’ is all	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
God’ is all right, but the explanation stops too soon. If	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
too soon. If iron is the raw material’, cobwebs cant	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
material’, cobwebs cant become the iron. That is only the	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
the iron. That is only the way it seems, because cobwebs	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
because cobwebs are associated with the frailty and iron with strength	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
If you look carefully at the phrasing, you will see it	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
tells you that miracles reverse the physical or lower order laws	T 1 B 22e T(7)-7-
T 1 B 22f. The raw material, or iron, is	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
but crude, and stands for the body, which is a crude	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
which is a crude creation. The cobweb concept is closer to	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
concept is closer to how the body SHOULD be regarded, i	T 1 B 22f T(7)-7-
22g. T(21. 2) The point should read A miracle	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
should read A miracle reawakens the awareness that the spirit, and	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
miracle reawakens the awareness that the spirit, and not the body	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
that the spirit, and not the body, is the altar of	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
and not the body, is the altar of Truth. This is	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
altar of Truth. This is the recognition that leads to the	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
the recognition that leads to the healing power of the miracle	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
to the healing power of the miracle. T 1 B	T 1 B 22g T(7)-7-
T(22a) A miracle rearranges the order of perception, and places	T 1 B 22h T(7)-7-
order of perception, and places the levels in their true perspective	T 1 B 22h T(7)-7-
all sickness comes from confusing the levels. T 1 B	T 1 B 22h T(7)-7-
22i. (Tell B. about the idea (which is still dim	T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
still dim to HS) that the reason is not that you	T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
cobweb is really stronger than the iron, if you see it	T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
why you couldnt get the point straight.) T 1	T 1 B 22i T(7)-7-
1 B 22j. By the way, it is not true	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
SCRIBES’. You might remember that the Scribes were very wise and	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
go further, you might change the meaning of just’ from merely’	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
honest’, a term used in the Bible in association with might’	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
t make that pun if the original phrasing had been singular	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
singular. (HS aside about liking the first about assumption failure more	T 1 B 22j T(7)-7-
but this one MEANS more. The REAL reason you dont	T 1 B 22j T(8)-8-
dont lose sight of the emphasis on cooperation, or the	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
the emphasis on cooperation, or the NOT SINGULAR. That point about	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
should read corporate, referring to the body of Christ which is	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
a way of referring to the Church. But the Church of	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
referring to the Church. But the Church of God is only	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
Church of God is only the sum of the souls he	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
is only the sum of the souls he created, which IS	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
souls he created, which IS the corporate body of Christ. Correct	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
in God, and leave in the next part about cooperation.	T 1 B 22k T(8)-8-
correction: God should read Christ. The Father and the Son are	T 1 B 22l T(8)-8-
read Christ. The Father and the Son are not identical, but	T 1 B 22l T(8)-8-
Lord heal me is the only legitimate prayer. This also	T 1 B 22n T(8)-8-
Lord atone for me, because the only thing man should pray	T 1 B 22n T(8)-8-
This happens to be the simplest of all propositions. IF	T 1 B 22p T(8)-8-
T 1 B 22q. The real question is, is P	T 1 B 22q T(8)-8-
true. If you will review the evidence, I think you will	T 1 B 22q T(8)-8-
this effect, and I am the only completely True Witness for	T 1 B 22q T(8)-8-
so. You havent read the Bible in years.	T 1 B 22q T(8)-8-
H and B) have entered the second phase, you will be	T 1 B 22r T(9)-9-
learn. This will give you the proper sense of balance. Meanwhile	T 1 B 22r T(9)-9-
is real, why not use the illusion of time constructively? You	T 1 B 22s T(9)-9-
might remember that underneath are the Everlasting Arms. T 1	T 1 B 22s T(9)-9-
as long you remain in the first step. (see bottom of	T 1 B 22t T(9)-9-
all men. They can heal the sick and raise the dead	T 1 B 23 T(9)-9-
heal the sick and raise the dead because man himself made	T 1 B 23 T(9)-9-
of creation, too, being in the image and likeness of his	T 1 B 23b T(10)-10-
and does not exist. Only the Creations of Light are real	T 1 B 23b T(10)-10-
forgiveness which, when completed, is the Atonement. This process works all	T 1 B 23c T(10)-10-
Atonement. This process works all the time and in all dimensions	T 1 B 23c T(10)-10-
but because you DO love the Shield you recognized that in	T 1 B 23c T(10)-10-
is she forgiven but that the effects of all her sins	T 1 B 23d T(10)-10-
things, consciously or unconsciously, including the Shield report, a lack of	T 1 B 23d T(10)-10-
I am in charge of the process of Atonement, which I	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
begin. My Atonement was for the canceling out of all sins	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
otherwise correct. That is what the Biblical statement underneath are the	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
the Biblical statement underneath are the Everlasting Arms means. (HS explanation	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
atone this way because of the mutual benefits involved.)	T 1 B 23e T(10)-10-
as you do it unto the least of these, my children	T 1 B 23e T(11)11
it unto yourself and ME. The reason why YOU come before	T 1 B 23e T(11)11
Atonement, but I stand at the end in case YOU fail	T 1 B 23e T(11)11
request re possible corrections.) Change the word sin to absence of	T 1 B 23f T(11)11
involves just that. Note that the word atone really means undo	T 1 B 23f T(11)11
T 1 B 23g. The purpose of the Atonement is	T 1 B 23g T(12)12
23g. The purpose of the Atonement is to restore everything	T 1 B 23g T(12)12
you. (That is, to restore the awareness. Later clarification.) You had	T 1 B 23g T(12)12
you naturally become part of the Atonement yourself. You now share	T 1 B 23h T(12)12
share MY inability to tolerate the lack of love in yourself	T 1 B 23h T(12)12
everyone else, and MUST join the GREAT CRUSADE to correct it	T 1 B 23h T(12)12
GREAT CRUSADE to correct it. The slogan for this Crusade is	T 1 B 23h T(12)12
My Voice, Learn to undo the error, and DO something to	T 1 B 23i T(12)12
T 1 B 23j. The first two are not enough	T 1 B 23j T(12)12
first two are not enough. The real members of MY party	T 1 B 23j T(12)12
T 1 B 23k. The power to work Miracles BELONGS	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
to you. I will create the right opportunities for you to	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
them will bring conviction in the ability. I repeat that you	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
accomplishment. Remember that ability is the potential, Achievement is its expression	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
its expression, and Atonement is the Purpose. T 1 B	T 1 B 23k T(13)13
to be true. It is the privilege of the forgiven to	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
It is the privilege of the forgiven to forgive. The Disciples	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
of the forgiven to forgive. The Disciples were officially and specifically	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
heal others, as Physicians of the Lord. They were also told	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
or forsake them. Atonement is the natural profession of the Children	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
is the natural profession of the Children of God, because they	T 1 B 24a T(13)13
assist both him and Me. The Children need both strength and	T 1 B 24b T(13)13
help until you are strong. The Everlasting Arms are your strength	T 1 B 24b T(13)13
Arms are your strength, and the Wisdom of God is your	T 1 B 24b T(13)13
states. My Word, which is the Resurrection and the Light, shall	T 1 B 24c T(13)13
which is the Resurrection and the Light, shall not pass away	T 1 B 24c T(13)13
Life is Eternal. YOU are the work of God, and His	T 1 B 24c T(13)13
14) 14 The Relationship of Miracles and Revelation	T 1 B 24d T(14)14
1 B 24e. Remember the point about Miracles as a	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
of consciousness. Miracles come from the (below conscious) (subconscious) level. Revelations	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
subconscious) level. Revelations come from the above conscious level. The conscious	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
from the above conscious level. The conscious level is in between	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
ratios. Freud was right about the classification, but not the names	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
about the classification, but not the names. He was also right	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
He was also right that the content of consciousness is fleeting	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
consciousness is fleeting. Consciousness is the level which engages in the	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
the level which engages in the world, and is capable of	T 1 B 24e T(14)14
24f. For example, if the identification is with the body	T 1 B 24f T(14)14
if the identification is with the body, consciousness may distort superconscious	T 1 B 24f T(14)14
and seeking their impact in the orgasm. This is the result	T 1 B 24f T(14)14
in the orgasm. This is the result of the mistaken identity	T 1 B 24f T(14)14
This is the result of the mistaken identity confusion. T	T 1 B 24f T(14)14
you will look back at the description of the EFFECTS of	T 1 B 24g T(14)14
back at the description of the EFFECTS of Revelation. you will	T 1 B 24g T(14)14
there are some similarities in the experiential results but hardly in	T 1 B 24g T(14)14
experiential results but hardly in the content. (This and preceding paragraph	T 1 B 24g T(14)14
doubt and fear. They represent the original form of communication between	T 1 B 24h T(14)14
God and His Souls, before the intrusion of fire and ice	T 1 B 24h T(14)14
This confusion is responsible for the depression and fear which are	T 1 B 24h T(14)14
this. As was said before, the subconscious impulses properly induce Miracles	T 1 B 24i T(14)14
T 1 B 24j. The Revelation unites Souls directly with	T 1 B 24j T(14)14
T 1 B 24k. The Miracle unites Souls directly with	T 1 B 24k T(14)14
is essential, because consciousness is the state which PRODUCES action, though	T 1 B 24k T(14)14
T 1 B 24m. The deeper levels of his subconscious	T 1 B 24m T(15)15
of his subconscious always contain the impulse to Miracles, but he	T 1 B 24m T(15)15
are closer to consciousness, with the impulses of this world and	T 1 B 24m T(15)15
in denying himself access to the miracle level underneath. In conscious	T 1 B 24m T(15)15
after you had engaged at the visionary level in a process	T 1 B 25d T(15)15
is usually incomprehensible, even to the writer himself at another time	T 1 B 25e T(15)15
another time. This is why the Book of Revelations is essentially	T 1 B 25e T(15)15
induces ONLY experience. Miracles, on the other hand, induce interpersonal ACTION	T 1 B 25e T(15)15
hand, induce interpersonal ACTION. In the end, these are more useful	T 1 B 25e T(15)15
cannot be thrust upon you. The experience cannot last. T	T 1 B 25f T(15)15
which is very great, is the result of a high level	T 1 B 25g T(15)15
Its transitory nature comes from the descent into fear, which has	T 1 B 25g T(15)15
has been very apparent in the course of both of your	T 1 B 25g T(15)15
B 25h. Miracles are the essential course of ACTION for	T 1 B 25h T(16)16
B 25i. . (NOTE that the much more personal than usual	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
you are taking today reflect the Revelatory experience. This does NOT	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
experience. This does NOT produce the more generalizeable quality which this	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
and how well he understands the COOPERATIVE nature of your joint	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
this should be included in the written part of the course	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
in the written part of the course at all or whether	T 1 B 25i T(16)16
he should try to understand the VERY important difference between Christ-control	T 1 B 25j T(16)16
and affirm Soul-identification. By perceiving the Spirit, they adjust the levels	T 1 B 26 T(16)16
perceiving the Spirit, they adjust the levels and see them in	T 1 B 26 T(16)16
in proper alignment. This places the Spirit at the center, where	T 1 B 26 T(16)16
This places the Spirit at the center, where Souls can communicate	T 1 B 26 T(16)16
for what he really is. The Children of God are very	T 1 B 27 T(16)16
of God are very holy. The miracle honors their holiness.	T 1 B 27 T(16)16
although it can be hidden. The miracle uncovers it, and brings	T 1 B 27b T(16)16
it, and brings it into the light where it belongs.	T 1 B 27b T(16)16
efforts to establish their validity. The miracle sets validity where it	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
Eternal validity belongs only to the Soul. The miracle acknowledges only	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
belongs only to the Soul. The miracle acknowledges only the Truth	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
Soul. The miracle acknowledges only the Truth. It thus dispels man	T 1 B 27c T(16)16
holy. They place man beyond the physical laws, and raise him	T 1 B 27d T(17)17
laws, and raise him into the sphere of celestial order. In	T 1 B 27d T(17)17
T 1 B 27e. The Soul never loses its communion	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
its communion with God. Only the mind and body need Atonement	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
mind and body need Atonement. The miracle joins in the Atonement	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
Atonement. The miracle joins in the Atonement of Christ by placing	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
Atonement of Christ by placing the mind in the service of	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
by placing the mind in the service of the Spirit. This	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
mind in the service of the Spirit. This establishes the proper	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
of the Spirit. This establishes the proper function of mind, and	T 1 B 27e T(17)17
illusions about himself, and perceive the light in him. They thus	T 1 B 28 T(17)17
sanity, and place him at the feet of Jesus. T	T 1 B 28 T(17)17
devil possessed man, in which the sufferer was subsequently found healed	T 1 B 28b T(17)17
be possessed by evil. But the Atonement restores the Soul to	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
evil. But the Atonement restores the Soul to its proper place	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
emptiness is a false creation. The mind that serves the Spirit	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
creation. The mind that serves the Spirit is invulnerable.) T	T 1 B 28c T(17)17
T 1 B 29. The miracle restores the Soul to	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
29. The miracle restores the Soul to its fullness. By	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
lack, it establishes perfect protection. The strength of the Soul leaves	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
perfect protection. The strength of the Soul leaves no room for	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
leaves no room for intrusions. The forgiven are filled with the	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
The forgiven are filled with the Soul, and their Soul forgives	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
forgives in return. It is the duty of the released to	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
It is the duty of the released to release their brothers	T 1 B 29 T(17)17
T 1 B 29b. The forgiven ARE the means of	T 1 B 29b T(17)17
29b. The forgiven ARE the means of Atonement. Those released	T 1 B 29b T(17)17
their brothers, for this is the plan of Atonement. T	T 1 B 29b T(17)17
B 30. Miracles are the way in which minds that	T 1 B 30 T(17)17
in which minds that serve the spirit unite with Christ for	T 1 B 30 T(17)17
spirit unite with Christ for the salvation (or release) of all	T 1 B 30 T(17)17
HS commented on awakening with the phrase God is not Mocked	T 1 B 30b T(18)18
they are still NOT crucial. The Bible has the same problem	T 1 B 30d T(18)18
NOT crucial. The Bible has the same problem, I assure you	T 1 B 30d T(18)18
s STILL being edited. Consider the power of MY WORD, in	T 1 B 30d T(18)18
that it has withstood all the attacks of error, and is	T 1 B 30d T(18)18
attacks of error, and is the Source of Truth. T	T 1 B 30d T(18)18
Psychologist. A major one is the understanding of projection, and the	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
the understanding of projection, and the extent of its results. Possession	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
to someone else. This is the opposite of the Golden Rule	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
This is the opposite of the Golden Rule, and having placed	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
having placed this rule upside-down, the reverse of miracles, or projection	T 1 B 30e T(18)18
T 1 B 30f. The correction lies in accepting what	T 1 B 30f T(18)18
about hurting himself. One of the major problems with miracle workers	T 1 B 30f T(18)18
and was also subject to the Scribal error I mentioned at	T 1 B 30g T(18)18
Scribal error I mentioned at the start. The Disciples were also	T 1 B 30g T(18)18
I mentioned at the start. The Disciples were also prone to	T 1 B 30g T(18)18
T 1 B 30h. The answer is NEVER perform a	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
you act under direct communication the trance becomes unnecessary. Because miracles	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
always be effective. I am the only one who can perform	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
miracles indiscriminately, because I AM the Atonement. You have a ROLE	T 1 B 30h T(19)19
already have a point about the involuntary nature of miracles. We	T 1 B 30i T(19)19
miracles. We also have established the fact that everything involuntary belongs	T 1 B 30i T(19)19
yours. Under Christ-control, Miracles REPLENISH the doer as well as the	T 1 B 30i T(19)19
the doer as well as the receiver. T 1 B	T 1 B 30i T(19)19
under Christ-Control, thus making him (the mind?) vulnerable to projection. The	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
the mind?) vulnerable to projection. The references to the earth-bound entering	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
to projection. The references to the earth-bound entering bodies really refer	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
entering bodies really refer to the taking over by their own	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
an angel. He is thus the symbol for man. Atonement is	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
symbol for man. Atonement is the knowledge that the belief that	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
Atonement is the knowledge that the belief that angels can fall	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
is what is meant by The Truth shall set you free	T 1 B 30j T(19)19
Christ-controlled miracles are part of the Atonement, but Christ-guidance is personal	T 1 B 30k T(19)19
and leads to PERSONAL salvation. The impersonal nature of miracles is	T 1 B 30k T(19)19
B 30l. Christ-guidance, on the other hand, leads to the	T 1 B 30l T(19)19
the other hand, leads to the highly PERSONAL experience of Revelation	T 1 B 30l T(19)19
but he does DIRECT, leaving the following up to you. Lead	T 1 B 30l T(19)19
our own errors. Note that the word is lead, NOT order	T 1 B 30l T(19)19
can withstand its assaults. Only the error is really vulnerable.) The	T 1 B 30n T(20)20
the error is really vulnerable.) The Princes of this World are	T 1 B 30n T(20)20
princes INHERIT their power from the Father, the right choice becomes	T 1 B 30o T(20)20
their power from the Father, the right choice becomes inevitable. The	T 1 B 30o T(20)20
the right choice becomes inevitable. The soul is in a state	T 1 B 30o T(20)20
this respect, and thus uproots the REAL source of fear. If	T 1 B 30p T(20)20
you will check back at the reference to uprooting, you will	T 1 B 30p T(20)20
imprison them, but only to the extent that he reinforces errors	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
distortion makes them vulnerable to the curse of others, since they	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
they have already cursed themselves. The miracle worker can only bless	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
only bless, and this undoes the curse and frees the soul	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
undoes the curse and frees the soul from prison. T	T 1 B 30r T(20)20
Some slips reach consciousness from the un-Christ-controlled subconscious, and betray a	T 1 B 30s T(20)20
But others (slips) come from the superconscious, which IS in communion	T 1 B 30t T(21)21
pure light. Before your loveliness the stars stand transfixed, and bow	T 1 B 30w T(21)21
stand transfixed, and bow to the power of your will.	T 1 B 30w T(21)21
You were created ABOVE the angels because your role involves	T 1 B 30y T(21)21
You who are in the image of the Father need	T 1 B 30z T(21)21
are in the image of the Father need bow only to	T 1 B 30z T(21)21
did NOT project onto B. the blame for your omission to	T 1 B 30aa T(21)21
ME if you should transcribe the notes. The fact that HE	T 1 B 30aa T(21)21
you should transcribe the notes. The fact that HE should have	T 1 B 30aa T(21)21
he forgot? It happens all the time, until the habit of	T 1 B 30ac T(21)21
happens all the time, until the habit of asking becomes involuntary	T 1 B 30ac T(21)21
his capacity as chairman of the flu board for asking re	T 1 B 30ad T(21)21
You did not jump into the question yourself, and even though	T 1 B 30ad T(21)21
though you DID rush for the phone on Reds advice	T 1 B 30ad T(21)21
let you leave it to the real expert, whom I sent	T 1 B 30ae T(22)22
whom I sent to answer the question. T 1 B	T 1 B 30ae T(22)22
interpersonal boundaries. As a result, the doer sees the truth as	T 1 B 31 T(22)22
a result, the doer sees the truth as God created it	T 1 B 31 T(22)22
is what is meant by the point on perspective adjustment.	T 1 B 31 T(22)22
correction factor places man under the Atonement principle, where his perception	T 1 B 32b T(22)22
this has occurred, perception of the Divine Order is impossible. True	T 1 B 32b T(22)22
perception becomes possible only at the highest order of perceptual integration	T 1 B 32b T(22)22
T 1 B 32c. The Spiritual eye is the mechanism	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
The Spiritual eye is the mechanism of miracles, because what	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
mechanism of miracles, because what the Spiritual eye perceives IS truth	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
Spiritual eye perceives IS truth. The Spiritual eye perceives both the	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
The Spiritual eye perceives both the Creations of God AND the	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
the Creations of God AND the creations of man. Among the	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
the creations of man. Among the creations of man, it can	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
man, it can also separate the true from the false by	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
also separate the true from the false by its ability to	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
than selectively. It thus becomes the proper instrument for reality testing	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
reality testing, which always involves the necessary distinction between the true	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
involves the necessary distinction between the true and the false.	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
distinction between the true and the false. T 1 B	T 1 B 32c T(22)22
T 1 B 33. The miracle dissolves error because the	T 1 B 33 T(22)22
The miracle dissolves error because the Spiritual eye identifies error as	T 1 B 33 T(22)22
false or unreal. This is the same as saying that by	T 1 B 33 T(22)22
It is an example of the scarcity fallacy, from which only	T 1 B 33b T(23)23
just another way of phrasing the previous point about from those	T 1 B 34 T(23)23
becomes distorted. When this occurs, the whole family of God, or	T 1 B 34 T(23)23
whole family of God, or the Sonship, is impaired in its	T 1 B 34 T(23)23
Ultimately, every member of the family of God must return	T 1 B 34b T(23)23
family of God must return. The miracle calls to him to	T 1 B 34b T(23)23
T 1 B 35. The miracle acknowledges all men as	T 1 B 35 T(23)23
is a way of perceiving the Universal Mark of God in	T 1 B 35 T(23)23
Tell B. that this is the true strawberry mark of Brotherhood	T 1 B 35b T(23)23
35d. Tell him that the implied lack of love that	T 1 B 35d T(24)24
version contains is WAY off the Mark, and misses the level	T 1 B 35d T(24)24
off the Mark, and misses the level of right thinking entirely	T 1 B 35d T(24)24
behalf of himself her (See the point about miracles as a	T 1 B 35d T(24)24
Frenchmen CAN be wrong, because the notion is too fragmented. What	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
CANt be wrong is the Universal Sonship of which he	T 1 B 35e T(24)24
of his creations lacked holiness. The Creation IS whole. The mark	T 1 B 35f T(24)24
holiness. The Creation IS whole. The mark of Wholeness is Holiness	T 1 B 35f T(24)24
Wholeness is Holiness, not holes. THE SONSHIP HAS NO HOLES ANYWHERE	T 1 B 35f T(24)24
B 36. Wholeness is the perceptual content of the miracle	T 1 B 36 T(24)24
is the perceptual content of the miracle. It thus corrects (or	T 1 B 36 T(24)24
thus corrects (or atones for) the faulty perception of lack.	T 1 B 36 T(24)24
We now turn to the fundamental distinction between miracles and	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
distinction between miracles and projection. The stimulus MUST precede the response	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
projection. The stimulus MUST precede the response, and must also (determine	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
and must also (determine) (influence) the kind of response that is	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
of response that is evoked. The relationships of S and R	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
and R are EXTREMELY intimate. (The behavioristic terminology is because this	T 1 B 36b T(24)24
Behavior IS response, so that the question response to what? becomes	T 1 B 36c T(24)24
identified through perception. You perceive the stimulus and behave accordingly. It	T 1 B 36d T(24)24
1 B 36f. Consider the Golden Rule again. You are	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
toward you. This means that the perception of both must be	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
both must be accurate, since the Golden Rule is the Order	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
since the Golden Rule is the Order for appropriate behavior. You	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
on lack of level confusion. The presence of level confusion ALWAYS	T 1 B 36f T(25)25
neighbor are equal members of the same family, as you perceive	T 1 B 36h T(25)25
will you behave toward both. The way to perceive for Golden	T 1 B 36h T(25)25
is to look out from the perception of your own holiness	T 1 B 36h T(25)25
your own holiness and perceive the holiness of others.	T 1 B 36h T(25)25
you need considerable clarification of the channel role. Look carefully at	T 1 B 36i T(26)26
so you tried to PROTECT THE NAME. This is a very	T 1 B 36i T(26)26
1 B 36j. NOTE The very old Jewish practice of	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
old Jewish practice of changing the name of a person who	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
very ill, so that when the list is given to the	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
the list is given to the Angel of Death, the person	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
to the Angel of Death, the person with that name will	T 1 B 36j T(26)26
is a good example of the curiously literal regression which can	T 1 B 36k T(26)26
a device closely related to the phobia, in the sense that	T 1 B 36k T(26)26
related to the phobia, in the sense that they both narrow	T 1 B 36k T(26)26
T 1 B 36m. The fury comes from your awareness	T 1 B 36m T(27)27
also call him Jonathan for the same reason (see previous reference	T 1 B 36m T(27)27
1 B 36o. Actually, the Jewish superstition about changing the	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
the Jewish superstition about changing the names was a distortion of	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
alter or avert death. What the revelations proper content was	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
in hate. That is why the Bible says There is no	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
that I came to FULFILL the law by re-interpretING it. The	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
the law by re-interpretING it. The law itself, if properly understood	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
changed their minds have entered the hellfire concept into it.	T 1 B 36o T(27)27
it does NOT follow that the vacuum is filled with hell	T 1 B 36p T(27)27
is filled with hell fire. The emptiness engendered by fear should	T 1 B 36p T(27)27
and its absence are in the same dimension, and correction cannot	T 1 B 36p T(27)27
she is protected. She made the correction ONLY because you were	T 1 B 36r T(28)28
because you were inaccurate, and the whole question of embarrassment did	T 1 B 36r T(28)28
added and its true, too. The RIGHT answer to the SCT	T 1 B 36t T(28)28
too. The RIGHT answer to the SCT item is: WHEN THEY	T 1 B 36t T(28)28
WHAT TO DO, I referred the question to the only REAL	T 1 B 36t T(28)28
I referred the question to the only REAL authority. T	T 1 B 36t T(28)28
he approves. This is not the real authority.) T 1	T 1 B 36u T(28)28
rather carefully clarified, even though the quotation is not quite right	T 1 B 36v T(28)28
T 1 B 36w. The important thing is that elsewhere	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
thing is that elsewhere in the Bible it also says Those	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
This quotation is also not the correct Biblical phrasing, but it	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
who represents also witnesses for. The quotation thus means that you	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
you represent or witness for the authority in whom you believe	T 1 B 36w T(28)28
abandoned deprivation in favor of the abundance they have learned BELONGS	T 1 B 36z T(29)29
CANNOT change or be changed. The Soul is therefore unalterable because	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
it is ALREADY perfect, but the mind can elect the level	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
but the mind can elect the level it chooses to serve	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
level it chooses to serve. The only limit which is put	T 1 B 37c T(29)29
1 B 37d. While the ballot itself is a secret	T 1 B 37d T(29)29
is a secret one, and the right to vote is fully	T 1 B 37d T(29)29
candidates are voted for, for the same position, the machine cancels	T 1 B 37d T(29)29
for, for the same position, the machine cancels the ballot automatically	T 1 B 37d T(29)29
same position, the machine cancels the ballot automatically. T 1	T 1 B 37d T(29)29
37f. Free will is the attribute of the mind, NOT	T 1 B 37f T(30)30
will is the attribute of the mind, NOT the Soul. The	T 1 B 37f T(30)30
attribute of the mind, NOT the Soul. The Soul always remains	T 1 B 37f T(30)30
the mind, NOT the Soul. The Soul always remains changeless, because	T 1 B 37f T(30)30
changeless, because it never leaves the sight of God. T	T 1 B 37f T(30)30
T 1 B 37g. The Creation of the Soul is	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
37g. The Creation of the Soul is already fully accomplished	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
Soul is already fully accomplished. The mind, if it votes to	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
becomes a medium by which the Soul can create along the	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
the Soul can create along the line of its own creation	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
is imprisonment, because such are the dictates of tyrants. T	T 1 B 37g T(30)30
means to place it at the disposal of True authority. The	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
the disposal of True authority. The miracle is thus a sign	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
is thus a sign that the mind has elected to be	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
by Christ in HIS service. The abundance of Christ is the	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
The abundance of Christ is the natural result of choosing to	T 1 B 37h T(30)30
B 37i. P.S. The reason you have been late	T 1 B 37i T(30)30
This is an example of the indiscriminant or uncontrolled miracle-working we	T 1 B 37i T(30)30
this is not necessary. Also, the other man needed the money	T 1 B 37j T(30)30
Also, the other man needed the money more today. T	T 1 B 37j T(30)30
NOTE also that you closed the book and put it aside	T 1 B 37l T(30)30
that all? ANSWER: No: add the following: These notes are serving	T 1 B 37l T(30)30
among other things, to replace the handwriting on the wall which	T 1 B 37l T(30)30
to replace the handwriting on the wall which you once saw	T 1 B 37l T(30)30
You have been weighed in the balance and found wanting.	T 1 B 37l T(30)30
From errors of this kind, the sense of deprivation IS inevitable	T 1 B 37m T(31)31
T 1 B 37n. The following is in relation to	T 1 B 37n T(31)31
question about sex. Tell B. the one more river is related	T 1 B 37n T(31)31
involved with unconscious distortions (above the miracle level), which are producing	T 1 B 37o T(31)31
are both WAYS OF RELATING. The nature of any interpersonal relationship	T 1 B 37o T(31)31
WHY you want it in the first place. Relating is a	T 1 B 37o T(31)31
result in body image misperceptions. The first is an expression of	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
attempt to reach communion through the body. This involves not only	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
body. This involves not only the improper self identification, but also	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
identification, but also disrespect for the individuality of others. Self-control is	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
of others. Self-control is NOT the whole answer to this problem	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
must be understood, however, that the underlying mechanism must be uprooted	T 1 B 37p T(31)31
deep enough to sustain you. The illusion that shallow roots can	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
to hold is one of the corollaries on which the reversal	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
of the corollaries on which the reversal of the Golden Rule	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
on which the reversal of the Golden Rule, referred to twice	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
is experienced as unstable. But the fact is that NOTHING is	T 1 B 37q T(32)32
T 1 B 37r. The whole danger of defenses lies	T 1 B 37r T(32)32
by those who are off the mark. T 1 B	T 1 B 37r T(32)32
1 B 37s. NOTE The only final solution - (no	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
has nothing to do with the Nazi use of the term	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
with the Nazi use of the term.) You just got frightened	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
got frightened again. One of the more horrible examples of inverted	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
horrible examples of this) is the fact that the Nazis spelled	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
this) is the fact that the Nazis spelled their appalling error	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
it is by no means the only time I said Father	T 1 B 37s T(32)32
from reverse thinking are literally the behavioral expressions of those who	T 1 B 37t T(32)32
her emphasis on Feet on the ground and fingertips in the	T 1 B 37t T(32)32
the ground and fingertips in the Heaven, though she was a	T 1 B 37t T(32)32
meant, so her statement was the right miracle for them.	T 1 B 37t T(32)32
would be better to consider the concept in terms of reliability	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
it IS upside-down. In fact, the more consistently upside-down it is	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
more consistently upside-down it is, the more reliable it is, because	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
statistically a MUCH stronger approach. The reason for this is that	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
is that correlation which is the technique applied to test-re-test comparisons	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
to test-re-test comparisons, measures only the EXTENT OF association, and does	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
association, and does not consider the Direction at all. T	T 1 B 37u T(33)33
But two halves of the same thing MUST go in	T 1 B 37v T(33)33
same thing MUST go in the same direction, if there is	T 1 B 37v T(33)33
This simple statement is really the principle on which split half	T 1 B 37v T(33)33
consistency criteria disregard time, because the focus is on one-time measurements	T 1 B 37w T(33)33
once told his class that the more sophisticated statisticians are concentrating	T 1 B 37x T(33)33
on reliability, rather than validity. The rationale for this, as he	T 1 B 37x T(33)33
however, that validity is still the ultimate goal, which reliability can	T 1 B 37x T(33)33
that night you spent in the scent of roses doing a	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
kind of level confusion than the one you yourself were making	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
Jack opposed it. One of the real reasons why that evening	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
intellects, (both good ones, by the way), each communicating exceptionally clearly	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
clearly but on opposite sides. The sexual aspects were naturally touched	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
both of you, because of the sex and aggression confusion.	T 1 B 37y T(34)34
is especially interesting that after the battle ended on a note	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
with Jack, he wrote in the margin of your notes virtue	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
to both of you at the time, you might consider its	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
might consider its truer side. The virtue lay in the complete	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
side. The virtue lay in the complete respect each of you	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
each of you offered to the others intellect. Your mutual	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
sexual attraction was also shared. The error lay in the word	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
shared. The error lay in the word triumphant. This had the	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
the word triumphant. This had the battle connotation, because neither of	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
you was respecting ALL of the other. There is a great	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
person than intellect and genitals. The omission was the Soul.)	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
and genitals. The omission was the Soul.) ---	T 1 B 37z T(34)34
t be upside-down. Jack and the other very eminent methodologists have	T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
they have lost sight of the end and are concentrating on	T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
end and are concentrating on the means. T 1 B	T 1 B 37aa T(35)35
1 B 37ab. Remember the story about the artist who	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
Remember the story about the artist who kept devoting himself	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
created anything, but he had the sharpest pencil in town. (The	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
the sharpest pencil in town. (The language here is intentional. Sex	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
all sort of expressions of the lack of love are often	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
often VERY clearly seen in the accompanying fantasies. But it is	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
that while validity implies reliability the relationship is NOT reversible. You	T 1 B 37ab T(35)35
measure something, what USE is the test unless you discover what	T 1 B 37ac T(35)35
test unless you discover what the something is? And if validity	T 1 B 37ac T(35)35
come close to others through the parts of him which are	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
him which are really invisible? The word invisible means cannot be	T 1 B 37ad T(35)35
cannot be perceived is hardly the right means for improving perception	T 1 B 37ad T(36)36
T 1 B 37ae. The confusion of miracle impulse with	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
INDUCES rather than straightening out the basic level-confusion which underlies all	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
those who seek happiness with the instruments of the world. A	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
happiness with the instruments of the world. A desert is a	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
Bring up that dream about the Bluebird. While HS was looking	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
dream, she came across another. The message was to bring both	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
good HS had become over the intervening 25 years at sharpening	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
at sharpening pencils. Note that the essential content hasnt changed	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
changed; its just better written.) The thing to do with a	T 1 B 37af T(36)36
out to ANYONE, even without the awareness of the miracle worker	T 1 B 38 T(36)36
even without the awareness of the miracle worker himself. The impersonal	T 1 B 38 T(36)36
of the miracle worker himself. The impersonal nature of miracles is	T 1 B 38 T(36)36
T 1 B 39. The miracle is an expression of	T 1 B 39 T(36)36
and acceptance of his Atonement. The mind is then in a	T 1 B 39 T(36)36
naturally becomes gracious, both to the Host within and the stranger	T 1 B 39 T(36)36
to the Host within and the stranger without. By bringing in	T 1 B 39 T(36)36
stranger without. By bringing in the stranger, he becomes your brother	T 1 B 39 T(36)36
T 1 B 39b. The miracles you are told NOT	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
own state of Grace, but the ACTION aspect of the miracle	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
but the ACTION aspect of the miracle should be Christ-controlled, because	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
of His complete Awareness of the Whole Plan. The impersonal nature	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
Awareness of the Whole Plan. The impersonal nature of miracle-mindedness ensures	T 1 B 39b T(37)37
concern, either. But it IS the concern of the Record. The	T 1 B 40 T(37)37
it IS the concern of the Record. The Record is completely	T 1 B 40 T(37)37
the concern of the Record. The Record is completely unconcerned with	T 1 B 40 T(37)37
being perfectly valid because of the way it was set up	T 1 B 40 T(37)37
I want to finish the instructions about sex, because this	T 1 B 40b T(37)37
because this is an area the miracle worker MUST understand.	T 1 B 40b T(37)37
This is because NOT doing the will of God IS a	T 1 B 40c T(37)37
and thus improve their record. The pencil was NOT an end	T 1 B 40d T(37)37
It was an aid to the artist in his own creative	T 1 B 40d T(37)37
Souls and guided them through the period of their own developmental	T 1 B 40d T(38)38
own developmental readiness, he learned the role of the father himself	T 1 B 40d T(38)38
he learned the role of the father himself. The whole process	T 1 B 40d T(38)38
role of the father himself. The whole process was set up	T 1 B 40d T(38)38
T 1 B 40e. The pleasure which is derived from	T 1 B 40e T(38)38
which men shared. AWARENESS of the error produces the guilt. DENIAL	T 1 B 40e T(38)38
AWARENESS of the error produces the guilt. DENIAL of the error	T 1 B 40e T(38)38
produces the guilt. DENIAL of the error results in projection. CORRECTION	T 1 B 40e T(38)38
results in projection. CORRECTION of the error brings release. T	T 1 B 40e T(38)38
T 1 B 40f. The only VALID use of sex	T 1 B 40f T(38)38
T 1 B 40g. The sin of onan was called	T 1 B 40g T(39)39
To repeat an earlier instruction, the concept of either the self	T 1 B 40h T(39)39
instruction, the concept of either the self or another as a	T 1 B 40h T(39)39
you were created to create the good, the beautiful, and the	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
created to create the good, the beautiful, and the holy. Do	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
the good, the beautiful, and the holy. Do not lose sight	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
temptation arises. I will change the situation from one of inappropriate	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
to one of impersonal miracle-working. The concept of changing the channel	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
miracle-working. The concept of changing the channel for libidinal expression is	T 1 B 40i T(39)39
T 1 B 40j. The love of God, for a	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
to another. That is because the real vision is still so	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
perception, so he can see the real VISION. THIS VISION is	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
THIS VISION is invisible to the physical eye. The ultimate purpose	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
invisible to the physical eye. The ultimate purpose of the body	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
eye. The ultimate purpose of the body is to render itself	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
Learning to do this is the only real reason for its	T 1 B 40j T(39)39
have a particular role in the Plan of Atonement, because they	T 1 B 40k T(39)39
of Atonement, because they have the ability to EXPERIENCE revelations themselves	T 1 B 40k T(39)39
put into words enough of the experience to serve as a	T 1 B 40k T(39)39
This refers to experiences at the visionary level, after which HS	T 1 B 40l T(40)40
She had not known that the word to was inserted, and	T 1 B 40l T(40)40
said before that prayer is the medium of miracles. The miracle	T 1 B 40m T(40)40
is the medium of miracles. The miracle prayer IS what you	T 1 B 40m T(40)40
40n. This prayer is the door that leads out of	T 1 B 40n T(40)40
door that leads out of the desert forever. T 1	T 1 B 40n T(40)40
because it does not exclude the negative. We have already told	T 1 B 40o T(40)40
do. in connection with miracles. The distinction has also been made	T 1 B 40o T(40)40
T 1 B 40p. The former needs YOUR careful protection	T 1 B 40p T(40)40
of miracle-READINESS. This is what the Bible means in the many	T 1 B 40p T(40)40
what the Bible means in the many references to Hold yourself	T 1 B 40p T(40)40
willing, and able. These are the essentials for listen, learn, and	T 1 B 40q T(40)40
1 B 40r. Only the last is involuntary, because it	T 1 B 40r T(40)40
is involuntary, because it is the APPLICATION of miracles which must	T 1 B 40r T(40)40
which must be Christ-controlled. But the other two, which are the	T 1 B 40r T(40)40
the other two, which are the voluntary aspects of miracle-mindedness, ARE	T 1 B 40r T(40)40
down connotation, though NOT in the sense of lack. The underlying	T 1 B 40s T(41)41
in the sense of lack. The underlying state of mind, or	T 1 B 40s T(41)41
is a total commitment. Only the DOING aspect involves the channel	T 1 B 40s T(41)41
Only the DOING aspect involves the channel at all. This is	T 1 B 40s T(41)41
is supposed to do. Change the prayer to read: If you	T 1 B 40t T(41)41
T 1 B 40v. The Revelation is literally unspeakable, because	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
an experience of unspeakable love. The word Awe should be reserved	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
a lesser order stands before the Greater One. This is the	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
the Greater One. This is the case only when a Soul	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
be struck with awe in the presence of the Creator of	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
awe in the presence of the Creator of Perfection. T	T 1 B 40v T(41)41
T 1 B 40w. The miracle, on the other hand	T 1 B 40w T(41)41
40w. The miracle, on the other hand, is a sign	T 1 B 40w T(41)41
I knelt beside you, FACING the light. T 1 B	T 1 B 40w T(41)41
does not come from God. The main difference between us as	T 1 B 40y T(42)42
No man cometh to the Father but by me is	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
but by me is among the most misunderstood statements in the	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
the most misunderstood statements in the Bible. It DOES NOT mean	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
time does not exist. Actually, the statement is much more meaningful	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
a horizontal axis. Regarded along the vertical, man stands below me	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
I stand below God. In the process of rising up, I	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
This is because without me the distance between God and man	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
man to encompass. I bridge the distance as an Elder Brother	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
Elder Brother to man, on the one hand, and a Son	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
a Son of God on the other. My devotion to my	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
placed me in charge of the Sonship, which I can render	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
can render complete only to the extent I can SHARE it	T 1 B 40z T(42)42
are still separate parts in the statement, in recognition of the	T 1 B 40aa T(42)42
the statement, in recognition of the fact that the Father is	T 1 B 40aa T(42)42
recognition of the fact that the Father is GREATER. Actually, the	T 1 B 40aa T(42)42
the Father is GREATER. Actually, the original statement was are of	T 1 B 40aa T(42)42
T 1 B 40ab. The Holy Spirit is the Bringer	T 1 B 40ab T(42)42
The Holy Spirit is the Bringer of Revelations, not miracles	T 1 B 40ab T(42)42
because I am close to the Holy Spirit, and alert to	T 1 B 40ab T(42)42
Because my feet are on the ground and my hands are	T 1 B 40ab T(43)43
heaven, I can bring down the glories of Heaven to my	T 1 B 40ab T(43)43
T 1 B 40ac. The Holy Spirit is the Highest	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
The Holy Spirit is the Highest Communication Medium. Miracles do	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
with God by direct REVELATION, the need for miracles is over	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
need for miracles is over. The Holy Spirit mediates higher to	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
to lower order communication, keeping the direct channel from God to	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
and man are NOT equal. The miracle is reciprocal because it	T 1 B 40ac T(43)43
1 B 40ad. In the longitudinal (or horizontal) plane, the	T 1 B 40ad T(43)43
the longitudinal (or horizontal) plane, the true equality of all men	T 1 B 40ad T(43)43
equality of all men in the Sonship appears to involve almost	T 1 B 40ad T(43)43
T 1 B 41. The miracle is a learning device	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
a learning device which lessens the need for time. The sudden	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
lessens the need for time. The sudden shift from horizontal to	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
horizontal to vertical perception which the miracle entails introduces an interval	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
introduces an interval from which the doer and the receiver both	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
from which the doer and the receiver both emerge much farther	T 1 B 41 T(43)43
A miracle has thus the unique property of abolishing time	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
of abolishing time by rendering the space of time it occupies	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
There is NO relation between the time a miracle TAKES and	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
time a miracle TAKES and the time it COVERS. It substitutes	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
years. It does this by the underlying recognition of perfect equality	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
doer and receiver on which the miracle rests.	T 1 B 41b T(43)43
parts ARE equal. This establishes the prerequisite for validity. T	T 1 B 41b T(44)44
We said before that the miracle abolishes time. It does	T 1 B 41c T(44)44
It does this, however, WITHIN the larger temporal sequence. T	T 1 B 41c T(44)44
T 1 B 41d. The validity of the miracle, then	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
41d. The validity of the miracle, then, is PREDICTIVE, not	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
is PREDICTIVE, not logical, within the temporal schema. It establishes an	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
interval, which is NOT under the usual laws of time. Only	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
it literally saves time, much the way daylight saving time does	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
saving time does. It rearranges the distribution of light. T	T 1 B 41d T(44)44
T 1 B 41e. The miracle is the only device	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
41e. The miracle is the only device which man has	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
disposal for controlling time. Only the Revelation TRANSCENDS it, having nothing	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
do with time at all. The miracle is much like the	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
The miracle is much like the body, in that both are	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
which they are unnecessary. When the Soul is finally in the	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
the Soul is finally in the original state of direct communication	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
state of direct communication, neither the body nor the miracle serves	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
communication, neither the body nor the miracle serves any purpose.	T 1 B 41e T(44)44
While he is IN the body, however, man can choose	T 1 B 41f T(44)44
creates is his to decide. The basic decision of the miracle-	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
decide. The basic decision of the miracle- minded is NOT to	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
as well as be wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, accepts the time-control	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, accepts the time-control factor of the miracle	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
accepts the time-control factor of the miracle gladly, because he knows	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
brings all men closer to the ultimate RELEASE from time, in	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
RELEASE from time, in which the Son and the Father ARE	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
in which the Son and the Father ARE one. T	T 1 B 41g T(45)45
T 1 B 41h. The real meaning are of one	T 1 B 41h T(45)45
one mind or will. When the will of the Sonship and	T 1 B 41h T(45)45
will. When the will of the Sonship and the Father are	T 1 B 41h T(45)45
will of the Sonship and the Father are one, their perfect	T 1 B 41h T(45)45
right in providing you with the consistent strength you need to	T 1 B 41i T(46)46
relationship NOW is crucial for the future. You must both exert	T 1 B 41i T(46)46
your own joint salvation, and the salvation of many other children	T 1 B 41i T(46)46
in terms of sharing in the results of your better application	T 1 B 41i T(46)46
is just another example of the reciprocal nature of miracles.	T 1 B 41j T(46)46
has EVERYTHING, individual contributions to the Sonship will no longer be	T 1 B 41k T(46)46
no longer be necessary. When the Atonement has been completed, ALL	T 1 B 41k T(46)46
be shared by ALL of the Sons of God. God is	T 1 B 41k T(46)46
on God, you cannot know the real power of the Son	T 1 B 41l T(46)46
know the real power of the Son in his true relationship	T 1 B 41l T(46)46
in his true relationship with the Father. ---	T 1 B 41l T(46)46
talents which are needed for the Celestial speedup at this time	T 1 B 41m T(47)47
this time. But note that the term speed-up is not one	T 1 B 41m T(47)47
not one which relates to the TRANSCENDING of time. T	T 1 B 41m T(47)47
is abolished, and all of the Sons of God have come	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
necessary. But do not underestimate the power of special agents now	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
of special agents now, or the great need there is for	T 1 B 41n T(47)47
T 1 B 41o. The role of the Priestess was	T 1 B 41o T(47)47
41o. The role of the Priestess was once to experience	T 1 B 41o T(47)47
Revelations and to work miracles. The purpose was to bring those	T 1 B 41o T(47)47
them. Heightened perception was always the essential Priestess attribute. T	T 1 B 41o T(47)47
B 41p. (This is the first time that HS ever	T 1 B 41p T(47)47
be directly translated into miracle-impulses.) The fantasies that I mentioned yesterday	T 1 B 41q T(47)47
how you switch. (Now switch the pronoun references, or it will	T 1 B 41q T(47)47
to your former role in the Plan of Atonement. But you	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
to devote your heritage to the greater Restoration. As long as	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
single slave remains to walk the earth, your release is not	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
not complete. Complete restoration of the Sonship is the only true	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
restoration of the Sonship is the only true goal of the	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
the only true goal of the miracle-minded. ---	T 1 B 41r T(47)47
in his belief in that. The strength of his conviction will	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
his conviction will then sustain the belief of the miracle receiver	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
then sustain the belief of the miracle receiver. T 1	T 1 B 41s T(48)48
Fantasies become totally unnecessary as the Wholly satisfying nature of reality	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
nature of reality becomes apparent. The sex impulse IS a miracle	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
One individual sees in another the right partner for procreating the	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
the right partner for procreating the stock (Wolff was not too	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
am asked to participate in the decision, the decision will be	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
to participate in the decision, the decision will be a Right	T 1 B 41t T(48)48
perfect, and this is why the fear arose. Turn immediately to	T 1 B 41u T(48)48
immediately to me by denying the power of the fear, and	T 1 B 41u T(48)48
by denying the power of the fear, and ask me to	T 1 B 41u T(48)48
it with love. This shifts the sexual impulse immediately to the	T 1 B 41u T(48)48
the sexual impulse immediately to the miracle-impulse, and places it at	T 1 B 41u T(48)48
B 41v. Then acknowledge the true creative worth of both	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
worth of both yourself AND the other one. This places strength	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
drives. This dehumanized view is the source of the DEPLETING use	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
view is the source of the DEPLETING use of sex. Freud	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
e., as a release from the UNPLEASANT. He also observed that	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
UNPLEASANT. He also observed that the tension from id impulses never	T 1 B 41v T(48)48
should have said is that the shift from miracle-impulses to sexual	T 1 B 41w T(49)49
sexual impulses was debilitating in the first place, because of the	T 1 B 41w T(49)49
the first place, because of the level-confusion involved. This set up	T 1 B 41w T(49)49
Inappropriate sex relaxes only in the sense that it may induce	T 1 B 41x T(49)49
it may induce physical sleep. The miracle, on the other hand	T 1 B 41x T(49)49
physical sleep. The miracle, on the other hand, is an ENERGIZER	T 1 B 41x T(49)49
B 41y. Tension is the result of a building-up of	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
truly abated only by releasing the miracle-drive, which has been blocked	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
is deprived of creative power. The recognition of the real creative	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
creative power. The recognition of the real creative power in yourself	T 1 B 41y T(49)49
T 1 B 41z. The peace of God which passeth	T 1 B 41z T(49)49
possession. This is much like the confusion of sex impulses with	T 1 B 41aa T(49)49
impulses with possession-impulses. Some of the original material is still in	T 1 B 41aa T(49)49
original material is still in the Temple. This is why you	T 1 B 41aa T(49)49
This is an example of the need to know principle, which	T 1 B 41ae T(50)50
principle, which was established by the Plan of Atonement long before	T 1 B 41ae T(50)50
NOT need a lesson on the hierarchy of needs as such	T 1 B 41af T(50)50
set of notes will be the only one which deals with	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
only one which deals with the concept of lack, because while	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
concept of lack, because while the concept does not exist in	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
concept does not exist in the Creation of God, it is	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
it is VERY apparent in the creations of man. It is	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
man. It is, in fact, the essential difference. T 1	T 1 B 41ag T(50)50
lack, by definition. It involves the recognition, conscious or unconscious, (and	T 1 B 41ah T(50)50
which is somehow different from the one you are in.	T 1 B 41ah T(50)50
1 B 41ai. Until the Separation, which is a better	T 1 B 41ai T(50)50
is a better term than the Fall, nothing was lacking. This	T 1 B 41ai T(50)50
1 B 41aj. After the Separation, needs became the most	T 1 B 41aj T(51)51
After the Separation, needs became the most powerful source of motivation	T 1 B 41aj T(51)51
is not a Divine attribute. The body is the mechanism for	T 1 B 41aj T(51)51
Divine attribute. The body is the mechanism for behavior. (Ask any	T 1 B 41aj T(51)51
COULD be better off is the reason why man has the	T 1 B 41al T(51)51
the reason why man has the mechanism for behavior at his	T 1 B 41al T(51)51
his disposal. This is why the Bible says By their DEEDS	T 1 B 41al T(51)51
A man acts according to the particular hierarchy of needs he	T 1 B 41am T(51)51
Separation from God is the only lack he really needs	T 1 B 41an T(51)51
T 1 B 41ao. The concept of ANY sort of	T 1 B 41ao T(51)51
need becomes one accordingly. Only the fragmented can be confused about	T 1 B 41ao T(51)51
41ap. Internal integration within the self will not (suffice to	T 1 B 41ap T(51)51
will not (suffice to?) correct the lack fallacy, but it WILL	T 1 B 41ap T(51)51
fallacy, but it WILL correct the NEED fallacy. (Thank you for	T 1 B 41ap T(51)51
T 1 B 41aq. The concept of need hierarchy, a	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
need hierarchy, a corollary to the original error, requires correction at	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
at its OWN level, before the error of levels itself can	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
he must introduce correction from the bottom UP.	T 1 B 41aq T(51)51
is as meaningless as time. The concept is really one of	T 1 B 41ar T(52)52
really one of space-time BELIEF. The physical world exists only because	T 1 B 41ar T(52)52
he did not need anything, the whole device was unnecessary.	T 1 B 41ar T(52)52
T 1 B 41as. The need to know is not	T 1 B 41as T(52)52
HS raised previous question about the past, which has just been	T 1 B 41at T(52)52
T 1 B 41au. The other question, however, I am	T 1 B 41au T(52)52
would have to atone for the lack of love which was	T 1 B 41au T(52)52
to abandon or give up the fantasies, but because you were	T 1 B 41av T(52)52
a means of protecting against the fear, but both of you	T 1 B 41av T(52)52
around for chances to indulge the fantasies. T 1 B	T 1 B 41av T(52)52
T 1 B 41aw. The dream of the perfect partner	T 1 B 41aw T(52)52
41aw. The dream of the perfect partner is an attempt	T 1 B 41aw T(52)52
while retaining conflicting needs in the self. T 1 B	T 1 B 41aw T(52)52
more afraid. He had abandoned the hope (of finding a perfect	T 1 B 41ax T(52)52
of finding it. You, on the other hand, insisted that the	T 1 B 41ax T(52)52
the other hand, insisted that the hope was justified. Neither of	T 1 B 41ax T(52)52
on an equally false basis. The falseness of the basis is	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
false basis. The falseness of the basis is clear in the	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
the basis is clear in the accompanying fantasies. Homosexuality ALWAYS involves	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
Homosexuality ALWAYS involves misperception of the self OR the partner, and	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
misperception of the self OR the partner, and generally both.	T 1 B 41ay T(52)52
your own perception, you opened the way for body-image distortions.	T 1 B 41az T(53)53
T 1 B 41ba. The lack of love (or faulty	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
choices CAN BE corrected within the existent framework, and would HAVE	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
would HAVE to be in the larger interest of overall progress	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
larger interest of overall progress. The situation is questionable largely because	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
vulnerability to fantasy gratification. Doing the best you can WITHIN this	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
WITHIN this limitation is probably the best corrective measure at present	T 1 B 41ba T(53)53
amount of corresponding shift in the need-orientation of the other person	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
shift in the need-orientation of the other person MUST result, This	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
will be beneficial, even if the partner was originally attracted to	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
on SOME common elements in the new situation which are understandable	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
are understandable in terms of the old. T 1 B	T 1 B 41bb T(53)53
Man can never control the effects of fear himself, because	T 1 B 41bc T(53)53
creation rests on belief, and the belief in the creation produces	T 1 B 41bc T(53)53
belief, and the belief in the creation produces its existence. This	T 1 B 41bc T(53)53
fear proceeds from upside-down perception. The TRULY creative devote their efforts	T 1 B 41bd T(53)53
their efforts to correcting this. The neurotic devotes his to compromise	T 1 B 41bd T(53)53
neurotic devotes his to compromise. The psychotic tries to escape by	T 1 B 41bd T(53)53
tries to escape by establishing the truth of his own errors	T 1 B 41bd T(53)53
T 1 B 42a. The miracle makes no distinction among	T 1 B 42a T(54)54
effective quite apart from either the degree or the direction of	T 1 B 42a T(54)54
from either the degree or the direction of the error. This	T 1 B 42a T(54)54
degree or the direction of the error. This is its TRUE	T 1 B 42a T(54)54
no account at all of the MAGNITUDE of the miracle itself	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
all of the MAGNITUDE of the miracle itself, because the concept	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
of the miracle itself, because the concept of size exists only	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
that is itself unreal. Since the miracle aims at RESTORING reality	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
if it were bound by the laws of the same error	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
bound by the laws of the same error it aims to	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
It is an example of the foolish consistency his own false	T 1 B 42b T(54)54
1 B 42c. Both the power and the strength of	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
Both the power and the strength of mans creative	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
will must be understood, before the real meaning of denial can	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
is a positive miscreation. While the miscreation is NECESSARILY believed in	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
not exist at all at the level of true Creation.	T 1 B 42c T(54)54
T 1 B 43. The miracle compares the creations of	T 1 B 43 T(54)54
43. The miracle compares the creations of man with the	T 1 B 43 T(54)54
the creations of man with the higher level of creation, accepting	T 1 B 43 T(54)54
ACCORD as true, and rejecting the DISCORDANT as false. This is	T 1 B 43 T(54)54
they DO NOT exist at the higher creative levels, and therefore	T 1 B 43b T(54)54
to submit his beliefs to the real test of validity, to	T 1 B 43b T(54)54
43c. In sorting out the false from the true, the	T 1 B 43c T(55)55
sorting out the false from the true, the miracle proceeds much	T 1 B 43c T(55)55
the false from the true, the miracle proceeds much along the	T 1 B 43c T(55)55
the miracle proceeds much along the lines suggested very correctly by	T 1 B 43c T(55)55
his readiness here as elsewhere. The readiness for faith, as for	T 1 C 1 T(55)55
else that is true, entails the two steps necessary for the	T 1 C 1 T(55)55
the two steps necessary for the release from fear. T	T 1 C 1 T(55)55
characteristic of B., involves only the second error. However, these differences	T 1 C 3 T(55)55
these differences do not affect the power of the miracle at	T 1 C 3 T(55)55
not affect the power of the miracle at all, since only	T 1 C 3 T(55)55
1 C 5. Together, the conditions needed for consistent miracle-mindedness	T 1 C 5 T(55)55
conditions needed for consistent miracle-mindedness, the state in which fear has	T 1 C 5 T(55)55
6. Your idea about the real meaning of possession should	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
always a chance that as the size of the sample increases	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
that as the size of the sample increases, what was non-significant	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
better get this out of the way now while you are	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
while you are still within the safety margin. T 1	T 1 C 6 T(56)56
is a perverted expression of the fear of the irresistible attraction	T 1 C 7 T(56)56
expression of the fear of the irresistible attraction. (Aside. Yes, this	T 1 C 7 T(56)56
homosexuality, among other errors, where the whole concept of possessing, or	T 1 C 7 T(56)56
to enter into, or possess, the Kingdom. In physical terms, which	T 1 C 7 T(56)56
which it emphasizes because of the inherent error of Soul avoidance	T 1 C 7 T(56)56
T 1 C 8. The truth is still that the	T 1 C 8 T(56)56
The truth is still that the attraction of God is irresistible	T 1 C 8 T(56)56
irresistible at ALL levels, and the acceptance of this totally unavoidable	T 1 C 8 T(56)56
possession) can be associated with the body only. If this occurs	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
apt to be seen as the male and female role. Since	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
attempt to PROTECT people, like the superstition about protecting the name	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
like the superstition about protecting the name, we mentioned before.	T 1 C 9 T(57)57
an attempt to escape from the real possession-drive, which cannot be	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
thus SEEM to allay fear. The fact that they usually interfere	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
a lack of sophistication on the part of the OTHER (not	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
sophistication on the part of the OTHER (not the self), and	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
part of the OTHER (not the self), and this induces a	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
false feeling of confidence in the solution, based on reliability NOT	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
find a partner who SHARES the illusion. Thus, we have any	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
which are actually ESTABLISHED on the basis ---	T 1 C 10 T(57)57
HOLD TOGETHER primarily because of the joint interests in 2). d	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
joint interests in 2). d. The manifestly external emphasis which both	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
inhibitions. As a compromise solution, the illusion of interpersonal relating is	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
relating is preserved, along with the retention of the lack of	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
along with the retention of the lack of love component. This	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
kind of psychic juggling leaves the person (or juggler?) with a	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
in his behavior, to fill the emptiness. T 1 C	T 1 C 10 T(58)58
crimes, and 2) to stealing. The kleptomaniac is a good example	T 1 C 11 T(58)58
is a good example of the latter. T 1 C	T 1 C 11 T(58)58
of emotional disturbances result: a. The tendency to maintain the illusion	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
a. The tendency to maintain the illusion that only the physical	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
maintain the illusion that only the physical is real. This produces	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
real. This produces depression. b. The tendency to invest the physical	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
b. The tendency to invest the physical with non-physical properties. This	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
tends more toward anxiety-proneness. c. The tendency to vacillate from one	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
to vacillate from one to the other, which produces a corresponding	T 1 C 12 T(58)58
of distortion is seen in the fear of or desire for	T 1 C 14 T(58)58
or desire for spirit possession. The term spirit is profoundly debased	T 1 C 14 T(58)58
59) 59 the body is not enough, and	T 1 C 14 T(59)59
not work. This recognition ACCEPTS the fact that neither 1) nor	T 1 C 14 T(59)59
1 C 15. Endowing the Spirit with human possessiveness is	T 1 C 15 T(59)59
step somewhat further away from the Right Mind. Projection is also	T 1 C 15 T(59)59
this kind of error, because the idea of a spirit is	T 1 C 15 T(59)59
associated with 3), because of the much greater investment in magic	T 1 C 16 T(59)59
noted that 1) involves only the body, and 2) involves an	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
with human attributes. Three, on the other hand, is a more	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
level confusion, because it endows the Spirit with EVIL attributes. This	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
attributes. This accounts both for the religious zeal of its proponents	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
zeal of its proponents, and the aversion (or fear) of its	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
opponents. Both attitudes stem from the same false belief. T	T 1 C 17 T(59)59
This in NOT what the Bible means by possessed of	T 1 C 18 T(59)59
Bible means by possessed of the Holy Spirit. It is interesting	T 1 C 18 T(59)59
nevertheless EXPRESS their understanding inappropriately. The concept of speaking	T 1 C 18 T(59)59
occurs when people DO understand the need for Universal communication, but	T 1 C 18 T(60)60
contaminated it with possession fallacies. The fear engendered by this misperception	T 1 C 18 T(60)60
which communication IS attempted, but the fear is allayed by making	T 1 C 18 T(60)60
fear is allayed by making the communication incomprehensible. T 1	T 1 C 18 T(60)60
could also be said that the fear induced selfishness, or regression	T 1 C 19 T(60)60
a means of possession. Here, the content is not physical, and	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
content is not physical, and the underlying fallacy is more likely	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
is more likely to be the confusion of mind and brain	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
confusion of mind and brain. The attempt to unite non-physical content	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
is illustrated by statements like the thirst for knowledge. (No Helen	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
Helen, this is NOT what the thirst in the Bible means	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
NOT what the thirst in the Bible means. The term was	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
thirst in the Bible means. The term was used only because	T 1 C 20 T(60)60
T 1 C 21. The fallacious use of knowledge can	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
in several errors, including: a. The idea that knowledge will make	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
idea that knowledge will make the individual more attractive to others	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
This is a possession-fallacy. b. The idea that knowledge will make	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
idea that knowledge will make the individual invulnerable. This is the	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
the individual invulnerable. This is the reaction formation against the underlying	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
is the reaction formation against the underlying fear of vulnerability.	T 1 C 21 T(60)60
61 c. The idea that knowledge will make	T 1 C 21 T(61)61
idea that knowledge will make the individual worthy. This is largely	T 1 C 21 T(61)61
which swings into operation as the fear increases, thus canceling out	T 1 C 22 T(61)61
fear increases, thus canceling out the error temporarily, but seriously impairing	T 1 C 22 T(61)61
his efficiency in ANY way. The depression comes from a peculiar	T 1 C 23 T(61)61
a state which merely INCREASES the depression. T 1 C	T 1 C 24 T(61)61
T 1 C 25. The corresponding denial mechanism for 1	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
denial mechanism for 1) is the sense of PHYSICAL inability, or	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
of PHYSICAL inability, or IMPOTENCE. The denial mechanism for 2) is	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
may result. An example is the inveterate or compulsive gambler, particularly	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
inveterate or compulsive gambler, particularly the horse-racing addict. Here, the conflicted	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
particularly the horse-racing addict. Here, the conflicted drive is displaced both	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
and is invested in animals. The implied DEROGATION of people is	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
implied DEROGATION of people is the cause of the underlying EXTREME	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
people is the cause of the underlying EXTREME superstition of the	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
the underlying EXTREME superstition of the horse racing addict. Here, the	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
the horse racing addict. Here, the conflicted drive is displaced both	T 1 C 25 T(61)61
CHAPTER 2 THE ILLUSION OF SEPARATION T	T 2 0 0 T(62)62
of knowledge, referred to in the Bible as the cause of	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
to in the Bible as the cause of the Fall (or	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
Bible as the cause of the Fall (or Separation). There are	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
these explanations less fear provoking. The first is a couplet which	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
drew to your attention during the fragments of Midsummer Nights	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
being and perceiving. These were the words which re-established her true	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
her true abilities and judgment. The similarity here is obvious.	T 2 A 1 T(62)62
asked you to take from the dictionary, which will also be	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
unusual nature is due to the fact that they are not	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
in their chronological appearance. Nevertheless, the fact that each of them	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
of them does appear in the dictionary should be reassuring. Project	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
Project (noun): a plan in the mind World: a natural grand	T 2 A 2 T(62)62
This emptiness provides the screen for the misuse of	T 2 A 3 T(63) 63
emptiness provides the screen for the misuse of projection. T	T 2 A 3 T(63) 63
T 2 A 4. The Garden of Eden, which is	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
as a literal garden in the Bible, was not originally an	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
of complete need-lack. Even in the literal account, it is noteworthy	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
account, it is noteworthy that the pre-Separation state was essentially one	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
in which man needed nothing. The Tree of Knowledge, again an	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
as is clearly shown by the subsequent reference to eating of	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
subsequent reference to eating of the fruit of the tree) is	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
eating of the fruit of the tree) is a symbolic reference	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
symbolic reference to some of the misuses of knowledge referred to	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
of knowledge referred to in the section immediately preceding this one	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
which must be understood before the real meaning of the detour	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
before the real meaning of the detour into fear can be	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
defined above, (this refers to the verb) is a fundamental attribute	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
gave to his Son. In the Creation, God projected his Creative	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
Ability out of Himself toward the Souls which He created, and	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
and also imbued them with the same loving wish (or will	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
We have commented before on the FUNDAMENTAL error involved in confusing	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
emphasized that man, insofar as the term relates to Soul, has	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
is no emptiness in him. The next point, too, has already	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
made, but bears repetition here. The Soul, because of its own	T 2 A 4 T(63) 63
own ideas there INSTEAD of the truth. If you will consider	T 2 A 5 T(63) 63
consider carefully what this entails, the following will become quite apparent	T 2 A 5 T(63) 63
64 First, the assumption is implicit that what	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
Created can be changed by the mind of Man. Second, the	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
the mind of Man. Second, the concept that what is perfect	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
or wanting) is intruded. Third, the belief that man can distort	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
belief that man can distort the Creations of God (including himself	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
since man can create himself, the direction of his own creation	T 2 A 5 T(64)64
of what actually occurred in the Separation. None of this existed	T 2 A 6 T(64)64
does it actually exist now. The world, as defined above, WAS	T 2 A 6 T(64)64
It should be noted that the opposite of pro is con	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
is con. Strictly speaking, then, the opposite of projecting is conjecting	T 2 A 7 T(64)64
God was very similar to the kind of inner radiance which	T 2 A 8 T(64)64
kind of inner radiance which the Children of the Father inherit	T 2 A 8 T(64)64
radiance which the Children of the Father inherit from Him. It	T 2 A 8 T(64)64
is important to note that the term project outward necessarily implies	T 2 A 8 T(64)64
project outward necessarily implies that the real source of projection is	T 2 A 8 T(64)64
This is as true of the Son as of the Father	T 2 A 8 T(65)65
of the Son as of the Father. T 2 A	T 2 A 8 T(65)65
T 2 A 9. The world, in its original connotation	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
its original connotation, included both the proper creation of man by	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
of man by God, AND the proper creation by man in	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
man in his Right Mind. The latter required the endowment of	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
Right Mind. The latter required the endowment of man by God	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
which all aspects are of the same order. T 2	T 2 A 9 T(65)65
2 A 10. When the lies of the serpent were	T 2 A 10 T(65)65
When the lies of the serpent were introduced, they were	T 2 A 10 T(65)65
his miscreations can disappear in the well known twinkling of an	T 2 A 10 T(65)65
as will shortly appear in the notes (reference Bob, elevator operator	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
still see. One translation of the Fall, a view emphasized by	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
sleep fell upon Adam. While the Bible continues to associate this	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
for protection of Adam during the creation of Eve, Mrs. Eddy	T 2 A 11 T(65)65
T 2 A 12. The history of man in the	T 2 A 12 T(65)65
The history of man in the world as he saw it	T 2 A 12 T(65)65
long as man projects in the spirit of miscreation. It still	T 2 A 12 T(66)66
his own joy in creating the perfect. T 2 A	T 2 A 12 T(66)66
fear is ultimately reducible to the basic misperception of mans	T 2 A 13 T(66)66
mans ability to USURP the power of God. It is	T 2 A 13 T(66)66
this. In this statement lies the real justification for his escape	T 2 A 13 T(66)66
about by his acceptance of the Atonement, which places him in	T 2 A 13 T(66)66
2 A 14. When the deep sleep fell upon Adam	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
while someone is dreaming, and the content of his dream is	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
is initially likely to interpret the light itself as part of	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
light itself as part of the content of his own dream	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
as soon as he awakens, the light is correctly perceived as	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
light is correctly perceived as the release from the dream, which	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
perceived as the release from the dream, which is no longer	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
like to conclude this with the Biblical injunction Go ye and	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
apparent that this depends on the kind of knowledge which was	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
was NOT referred to by the Tree of Knowledge which bore	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
which bore lies as fruit. The knowledge that illuminates rather than	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
illuminates rather than obscures is the knowledge which not only makes	T 2 A 14 T(67)67
T 2 A 15. The preceding sections were inserted because	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
sections were inserted because of the necessity of distinguishing between real	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
is well to return to the errors already listed a while	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
well to recapitulate them here. The first involved the fallacy that	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
them here. The first involved the fallacy that only the physical	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
involved the fallacy that only the physical is real. The second	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
only the physical is real. The second involved things rather than	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
involved things rather than people. The third involves the endowment of	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
than people. The third involves the endowment of the physical with	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
third involves the endowment of the physical with non-physical properties. And	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
physical with non-physical properties. And the fourth clarified the misuse of	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
properties. And the fourth clarified the misuse of knowledge. All of	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
were subsumed under possession fallacies. The denial mechanism for three has	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
and will also continue after the following: ---	T 2 A 15 T(68)68
T 2 A 16. The corresponding denial mechanism for 1	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
denial mechanism for 1) is the sense of PHYSICAL inability, or	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
of PHYSICAL inability, or IMPOTENCE. The denial mechanism for 2) is	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
may result. An example is the inveterate or compulsive gambler, particularly	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
inveterate or compulsive gambler, particularly the horse-racing addict. Here, the conflicted	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
particularly the horse-racing addict. Here, the conflicted drive is displaced both	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
and is invested in animals. The implied DEROGATION of people is	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
implied DEROGATION of people is the cause of the underlying EXTREME	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
people is the cause of the underlying EXTREME superstition of the	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
the underlying EXTREME superstition of the horse racing addict. T	T 2 A 16 T(69)69
T 2 A 17. The alcoholic is in a similar	T 2 A 17 T(69)69
introduce second-order misperceptions which obscure the underlying errors still further.	T 2 A 18 T(69)69
T 2 A 19. The pseudo-corrective mechanism of three is	T 2 A 19 T(70)70
be more varied because of the more inclusive nature of the	T 2 A 19 T(70)70
the more inclusive nature of the error, which has already been	T 2 A 19 T(70)70
already been mentioned. Some of the possibilities are listed below:	T 2 A 19 T(70)70
20. One aspect of the possessionpossessed conflict can be	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
with POSSESSING, it leads to the paranoid solution. The underlying component	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
leads to the paranoid solution. The underlying component of being possessed	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
being possessed is retained in the persecution fantasies, which are generally	T 2 A 20 T(70)70
others. Attack BY others becomes the more obvious component. In the	T 2 A 21 T(70)70
the more obvious component. In the more virulent forms, there is	T 2 A 21 T(70)70
T 2 A 22. The FOCUSED paranoid has become more	T 2 A 22 T(70)70
is inherently more vulnerable to the psychotic correction, again because of	T 2 A 23 T(70)70
psychotic correction, again because of the more fundamental level confusion which	T 2 A 23 T(70)70
should be noted, however, that the greater fear which is induced	T 2 A 24 T(70)70
reach psychotic proportions, thus forcing the individual closer and closer to	T 2 A 24 T(70)70
no effect at all on the miracle, which can heal any	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
ease. This is because of the miracles inherent avoidance of	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
to distinguish between truth, on the one hand, and ALL kinds	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
ALL kinds of error, on the other. This is why some	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
magnitude than others. But remember the first point in this course	T 2 A 25 T(71)71
T 2 A 26. The emphasis on mental illness which	T 2 A 26 T(71)71
marked in these notes reflects the UNDOING aspect of the miracle	T 2 A 26 T(71)71
reflects the UNDOING aspect of the miracle. The DOING aspect is	T 2 A 26 T(71)71
UNDOING aspect of the miracle. The DOING aspect is, of course	T 2 A 26 T(71)71
on a false basis. Sometimes the undoing must precede it.	T 2 A 26 T(71)71
not up to this at the moment. T 2 A	T 2 A 27 T(71)71
T 2 A 29. The obvious correction for ALL types	T 2 A 29 T(71)71
correction for ALL types of the possession-fallacy is to redefine possession	T 2 A 29 T(71)71
to redefine possession correctly. In the sense of taking over, the	T 2 A 29 T(71)71
the sense of taking over, the concept does not exist at	T 2 A 29 T(71)71
in divine reality, which is the only level of reality where	T 2 A 29 T(71)71
rather than authority, he intrudes the submissiondominance concept onto free	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
free will himself. This produces the obvious contradiction inherent in any	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
external conditions are produced by the thoughts of many, not all	T 2 A 30 T(72)72
is VERY closely related to the whole possession issue. You insist	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
believe that their thoughts (or the external environment) can affect you	T 2 A 31 T(72)72
your own miracles of correcting the external conditions, which proceed from	T 2 A 32 T(72)72
others. T 2 B. The re-interpretation of Defenses (N 230	T 2 B 0 T(72)72
DESTROY peace. This is why the Bible speaks of The peace	T 2 B 1 T(73)73
why the Bible speaks of The peace of God which PASSETH	T 2 B 1 T(73)73
of any kind. It denies the ability of anything which is	T 2 B 2 T(73)73
B 3. This is the PROPER use of denial. It	T 2 B 3 T(73)73
It brings ALL error into the light, and since error and	T 2 B 3 T(73)73
since error and darkness are the same, it abolishes error automatically	T 2 B 3 T(73)73
device, but a correction device. The Right Mind of the mentally	T 2 B 4 T(73)73
device. The Right Mind of the mentally healthy DEPENDS on it	T 2 B 4 T(73)73
they cannot be performed in the spirit of doubt. Remember my	T 2 B 5 T(73)73
DOUBT. (Reference to Christ and the apostles walking on water.)	T 2 B 5 T(73)73
cannot really incorporate my words (the idea of cannibalism in connection	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
of cannibalism in connection with the Sacrament is a reflection of	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
I told you before that the word thirst in connection with	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
word thirst in connection with the Spirit was used in the	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
the Spirit was used in the Bible because of the limited	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
in the Bible because of the limited understanding of those to	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
you NOT to use it. The same holds for expressions like	T 2 B 6 T(73)73
Symbiosis is misunderstood by the mentally ill, who use it	T 2 B 6 T(74)74
B 7. God and the Souls He created ARE symbiotically	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
COMPLETELY dependent on each other. The creation of the Soul itself	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
each other. The creation of the Soul itself has already been	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
already been perfectly accomplished, but the creation BY Souls has not	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
your Soul. This literally starves the Soul by denying its daily	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
denying its daily bread. Remember the poem about the Holy Family	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
bread. Remember the poem about the Holy Family which crossed your	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
is as plain as bread. The reason why that had such	T 2 B 7 T(74)74
an attempt to teach man the meaning of mercy. Its JUDGMENTAL	T 2 B 8 T(74)74
will, which He created in the likeness of His own, to	T 2 B 8 T(74)74
do NOT realize is that the mind can miscreate only when	T 2 B 9 T(74)74
T 2 B 10. The three things that crossed your	T 2 B 10 T(75)75
which was comparatively free at the time, are perfectly relevant:	T 2 B 10 T(75)75
It is alright to remember the past, PROVIDED you also remember	T 2 B 11 T(75)75
context, your remark that after the burning, I swore if I	T 2 B 12 T(75)75
later) recognize him. Note, by the way, that you did not	T 2 B 12 T(75)75
you did not put in the not until afterwards. That is	T 2 B 12 T(75)75
device was working properly at the moment. The result is that	T 2 B 12 T(75)75
working properly at the moment. The result is that you are	T 2 B 12 T(75)75
2 B 13. 3. The story about Hinda. This was	T 2 B 13 T(75)75
young child who fell down the stairs when HS had arms	T 2 B 13 T(75)75
Hinda screamed upon seeing HS.) The mis-step which caused her fall	T 2 B 13 T(75)75
We have slowly been shifting the emphasis from the negative to	T 2 B 14 T(75)75
been shifting the emphasis from the negative to the positive use	T 2 B 14 T(75)75
emphasis from the negative to the positive use of denial. Remember	T 2 B 14 T(75)75
in positive miscreation. That is the way the mentally ill DO	T 2 B 14 T(75)75
miscreation. That is the way the mentally ill DO employ it	T 2 B 14 T(75)75
of your own, Never underestimate the power of denial. In the	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
the power of denial. In the service of the Right Mind	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
denial. In the service of the Right Mind, the denial of	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
service of the Right Mind, the denial of ERROR frees the	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
the denial of ERROR frees the mind and re-establishes the freedom	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
frees the mind and re-establishes the freedom of the will. When	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
and re-establishes the freedom of the will. When the will is	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
freedom of the will. When the will is REALLY free, it	T 2 B 15 T(76)76
use. My own role in the Atonement IS one of true	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
I can project to YOU the affirmation of truth. If you	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
yourself) you are interfering with the process. My use of projection	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
denial. But it DOES involve the very powerful use of the	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
the very powerful use of the denial of error. T	T 2 B 16 T(76)76
T 2 B 17. The miracle worker is one who	T 2 B 17 T(76)76
himself and others. This establishes the total lack of threat anywhere	T 2 B 17 T(76)76
we can then work for the real time of peace, which	T 2 B 17 T(76)76
pity that you heard only the last part. But you can	T 2 B 18 T(76)76
vision is much improved at the moment, we will go on	T 2 B 18 T(76)76
T 2 B 21. The first is that he saw	T 2 B 21 T(77)77
that he saw only how the mechanisms worked in the mentally	T 2 B 21 T(77)77
how the mechanisms worked in the mentally ill. T 2	T 2 B 21 T(77)77
T 2 B 22. The second is his own denial	T 2 B 22 T(77)77
is his own denial of the mechanism of the Atonement.	T 2 B 22 T(77)77
denial of the mechanism of the Atonement. T 2 B	T 2 B 22 T(77)77
Let us take up the first, because a clear understanding	T 2 B 23 T(77)77
because a clear understanding of the second depends on it.	T 2 B 23 T(77)77
as you have truly received. The Golden Rule can work effectively	T 2 B 24 T(77)77
poor word, which stems from the brain-mind confusion. Right-Mindedness is better	T 2 B 25 T(77)77
is better. This device defends the RIGHT MIND, and gives it	T 2 B 25 T(77)77
and gives it control over the body. Intellectualization implies a split	T 2 B 25 T(77)77
Withdrawal is properly employed in the service of withdrawing from the	T 2 B 26 T(77)77
the service of withdrawing from the desert. It is NOT a	T 2 B 26 T(77)77
dissociation. This is one of the major areas of withholding that	T 2 B 28 T(77)77
you choose, but note that the concept itself implies flight FROM	T 2 B 29 T(77)77
not to go back to the less mature. T 2	T 2 B 31 T(78)78
Sublimation should be associated with the SUBLIME. T 2 B	T 2 B 32 T(78)78
profound errors due essentially to the misuse of defenses. Among them	T 2 B 33 T(78)78
of defenses. Among them is the concept of different levels of	T 2 B 33 T(78)78
2 B 34. However, the main point to be understood	T 2 B 34 T(78)78
will not devote yourself to the means by which it can	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
question enabled me to shift the emphasis from end to means	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
You and B. HAVE accepted the end as valuable, thus signifying	T 2 B 35 T(78)78
T 2 B 36. The means are easier to clarify	T 2 B 36 T(78)78
are easier to clarify after the true worth of the goal	T 2 B 36 T(78)78
after the true worth of the goal itself is firmly established	T 2 B 36 T(78)78
HE will do so automatically. The real question still remains WHAT	T 2 B 37 T(78)78
into ALL your actions as the true criteria for behavior, I	T 2 B 38 T(78)78
have little difficulty in clarifying the means. You have not learned	T 2 B 38 T(78)78
concentrated on showing you that the means ARE available whenever you	T 2 B 38 T(78)78
to extend this step unduly. The correct focus will shorten it	T 2 B 39 T(79)79
T 2 B 41. The Atonement is the ONLY defense	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
41. The Atonement is the ONLY defense which cannot be	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
which was generated by man. The Atonement PRINCIPLE was in effect	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
was in effect long before the Atonement itself was begun. The	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
the Atonement itself was begun. The Principle was love, and the	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
The Principle was love, and the Atonement itself, was an ACT	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
Acts were not necessary before the Separation, because the time-space belief	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
necessary before the Separation, because the time-space belief did not exist	T 2 B 41 T(80) 80
It was only after the Separation that the defense of	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
only after the Separation that the defense of Atonement, and the	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
the defense of Atonement, and the necessary conditions for its fulfillment	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
increasingly apparent that all of the defenses which man can choose	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
weapon of attack, which is the inherent characteristic of all other	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
characteristic of all other defenses. The Atonement thus becomes the only	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
defenses. The Atonement thus becomes the only defense which was NOT	T 2 B 42 T(80) 80
T 2 B 43. The Atonement actually began long before	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
Atonement actually began long before the Crucifixion. Many Souls offered their	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
their efforts on behalf of the Separated Ones but they could	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
but they could not withstand the strength of the attack, and	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
not withstand the strength of the attack, and had to be	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
protection was not enough, because the Separated ones were not interested	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
on dividing rather than reintegrating. The levels they introduced into themselves	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
divisions, cleavages, dispersion, and all the other concepts related to the	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
the other concepts related to the increasing splits they produced.	T 2 B 43 T(80) 80
T 2 B 45. The Atonement was built into the	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
The Atonement was built into the space-time belief in order to	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
to set a limit on the need for the belief, and	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
limit on the need for the belief, and ultimately to make	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
ultimately to make learning complete. The Atonement IS the final lesson	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
learning complete. The Atonement IS the final lesson. Learning, itself, like	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
final lesson. Learning, itself, like the classrooms in which it occurs	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
which she perceives as threatening.) The ability to learn has no	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
understanding is no longer necessary. The eternally creative have nothing to	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
nothing to learn. Only after the Separation was it necessary to	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
was it necessary to direct the creative force to learning, because	T 2 B 45 T(81) 81
closer and closer accord with the Sonship. But the Sonship itself	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
accord with the Sonship. But the Sonship itself is a perfect	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
different degrees is learning meaningful. The evolution of man is merely	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
proceeds from one degree to the next. He corrects his previous	T 2 B 46 T(81) 81
T 2 B 47. The Atonement is the device by	T 2 B 47 T(81) 81
47. The Atonement is the device by which he can	T 2 B 47 T(81) 81
he can free himself from the past as he goes ahead	T 2 B 47 T(81) 81
48. In this sense, the Atonement saves time, but, like	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
Atonement saves time, but, like the miracle which serves it, does	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
is need for time. But the Atonement, as a completed plan	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
unique relationship TO time. Until the Atonement is finished, its various	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
will proceed IN time, but the whole Atonement stands at its	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
its end. At this point, the bridge of the return has	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
this point, the bridge of the return has been built.	T 2 B 48 T(81) 81
49. (Note to HS. The reason this is upsetting to	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
upsetting to you is because the Atonement is a TOTAL commitment	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
associated with loss. This is the same mistake ALL the Separated	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
is the same mistake ALL the Separated ones make, in one	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
which CANNOT attack also IS the best defense. Except for this	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
defense. Except for this misperception, the angels COULD have helped them	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
them. What do you think the --- Manuscript	T 2 B 49 T(81) 81
meek shall inherit the earth MEANS? They will literally	T 2 B 49 T(82) 82
edges it can turn against the self very unexpectedly. This tendency	T 2 B 49 T(82) 82
T 2 B 50. The miracle turns the defense of	T 2 B 50 T(82) 82
50. The miracle turns the defense of Atonement to the	T 2 B 50 T(82) 82
the defense of Atonement to the protection of the inner self	T 2 B 50 T(82) 82
Atonement to the protection of the inner self, which, as it	T 2 B 50 T(82) 82
natural talent of protecting others. The inner self knows itself as	T 2 B 50 T(82) 82
T 2 B 51. (The above notes were taken with	T 2 B 51 T(82) 82
difficulty by HS, and constitute the only series this far that	T 2 B 51 T(82) 82
told, dont worry about the notes. They are right, but	T 2 B 51 T(82) 82
Right-Minded yet to write about the Atonement with comfort. You will	T 2 B 51 T(82) 82
but intensely depressed, temporarily under the impression that I was abandoned	T 2 B 52 T(82) 82
decided to give up for the time being, and He said	T 2 B 52 T(82) 82
am not too sure of the sequence, but it began with	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
little confusing after that. First, the idea of Bride of Christ	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
there was a repetition of the way of Love, and a	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
FROM Him TO me: Behold the Handmaid of the Lord; Be	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
me: Behold the Handmaid of the Lord; Be it done unto	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
time, it was stated in the more accurate Biblical phrasing: Be	T 2 B 53 T(82) 82
a statement of allegiance to the Divine Service, which can hardly	T 2 B 53 T(83) 83
just a LITTLE scared, and the possession idea came in for	T 2 B 54 T(83) 83
I remember that thing in the book about the demon lover	T 2 B 55 T(83) 83
thing in the book about the demon lover, which once THROUGH	T 2 B 55 T(83) 83
fit. I am upset, but the spelling slip is reassuring.	T 2 B 55 T(83) 83
This morning we reviewed the whole episode. He said he	T 2 B 56 T(83) 83
he was VERY pleased at the COMPARATIVE lack of fear, and	T 2 B 56 T(83) 83
lack of fear, and also the concomitant awareness that it WAS	T 2 B 56 T(83) 83
T 2 B 57. The weaker use of mis-projection is	T 2 B 57 T(83) 83
It was also explained (the shift to the passive form	T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
also explained (the shift to the passive form instead of He	T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
an expression of fear.) Remember the section in Letters from the	T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
the section in Letters from the Scattered Brotherhood you read last	T 2 B 58 T(83) 83
more mis-will than we think. The above may have been too	T 2 B 59 T(84) 83a
it may be experienced as the same thing. T 2	T 2 B 60 T(85) 84
2 B 61. In the re-interpretation of defenses, they are	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
dependable. They no longer oppose the Atonement, but greatly facilitate it	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
Atonement, but greatly facilitate it. The Atonement can only be accepted	T 2 B 61 T(85) 84
minimal. You have been SHOWN the chalice many times, but have	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
You DID notice, however, that the INSIDE was gold, while the	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
the INSIDE was gold, while the OUTSIDE, though shiny, was silver	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
This was a recognition of the fact that the INNER part	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
recognition of the fact that the INNER part is more precious	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
part is more precious than the OUTER side, even though both	T 2 B 62 T(85) 84
T 2 B 63. The re-interpretation of defenses is essential	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
is essential to break open the INNER light. Since the Separation	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
open the INNER light. Since the Separation, mans defenses have	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
entirely to defend themselves AGAINST the Atonement, and thus maintain their	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
as a need to protect the body from external intrusion (or	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
misperception is largely responsible for the homosexual fallacy, as well as	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
as your own pregnancy fears. The so-called anal behavior is a	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
a distorted attempt to steal the Atonement, and deny its worth	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
a distorted need to take. The main ---	T 2 B 63 T(85) 84
error in both is the belief that the body can	T 2 B 63 T(86)85
both is the belief that the body can be used as	T 2 B 63 T(86)85
2 B 64. Perceiving the body as the Temple is	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
Perceiving the body as the Temple is only the first	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
as the Temple is only the first step in correcting this	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
It occurred to her that the Atonement was the cure. Burn	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
her that the Atonement was the cure. Burn appeared to be	T 2 B 64 T(86)85
2 B 65. Seeing the body as the Temple alters	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
Seeing the body as the Temple alters part of the	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
the Temple alters part of the misperception, but not all of	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
It DOES recognize, however, that the concept of addition or subtraction	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
terms is not appropriate. But the next step is to realize	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
Its REAL holiness lies in the INNER altar, around which the	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
the INNER altar, around which the building is built. The inappropriate	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
which the building is built. The inappropriate emphasis which men have	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
Atonement, and unwillingness to reach the altar itself. The REAL beauty	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
to reach the altar itself. The REAL beauty of the Temple	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
itself. The REAL beauty of the Temple cannot be seen with	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
Temple cannot be seen with the physical eye. The spiritual eye	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
seen with the physical eye. The spiritual eye, on the other	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
eye. The spiritual eye, on the other hand, cannot see the	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
the other hand, cannot see the building at all, but it	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
at all, but it perceives the altar within with perfect clarity	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
perfect clarity. This is because the spiritual eye has perfect vision	T 2 B 65 T(86)85
66. For perfect effectiveness, the chalice of the Atonement belongs	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
perfect effectiveness, the chalice of the Atonement belongs at the center	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
of the Atonement belongs at the center of the inner altar	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
belongs at the center of the inner altar, where it undoes	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
inner altar, where it undoes the Separation, and restores the wholeness	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
undoes the Separation, and restores the wholeness of the Spirit. Before	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
and restores the wholeness of the Spirit. Before the Separation, the	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
wholeness of the Spirit. Before the Separation, the mind was invulnerable	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
the Spirit. Before the Separation, the mind was invulnerable to fear	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
fear did not exist. Both the Separation and the fear were	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
exist. Both the Separation and the fear were MISCREATIONS of the	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
the fear were MISCREATIONS of the mind, which have to be	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
be undone. This is what the Bible means by the Restoration	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
what the Bible means by the Restoration of the Temple. It	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
means by the Restoration of the Temple. It DOES NOT mean	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
Temple. It DOES NOT mean the restoration of the building, but	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
NOT mean the restoration of the building, but it DOES mean	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
building, but it DOES mean the opening of the altar to	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
DOES mean the opening of the altar to receive the Atonement	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
of the altar to receive the Atonement. T 2 B	T 2 B 66 T(86)85
B 67. This heals the Separation, and places within man	T 2 B 67 T(86)85
Separation, and places within man the one defense against all Separation-mind	T 2 B 67 T(86)85
T 2 B 68. The acceptance of the Atonement by	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
68. The acceptance of the Atonement by everyone is only	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
contradict free will, because of the inevitability of this decision. If	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
this decision. If you review the idea carefully, you will realize	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
limited in some way by the manner of its creation. Free	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
from its Creator, who set the limits on its ability to	T 2 B 68 T(87)86
T 2 B 69. The misuse of will engenders a	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
engenders a situation which, in the extreme, becomes altogether intolerable. Pain	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
perceptual turning-point. This ultimately reawakens the spiritual eye, simultaneously weakening the	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
the spiritual eye, simultaneously weakening the investment in physical sight. The	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
the investment in physical sight. The alternating investment in the two	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
sight. The alternating investment in the two types or levels of	T 2 B 69 T(87)86
2 B 70. But the outcome is as certain as	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
is as certain as God. The spiritual eye literally CANNOT SEE	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
merely looks for Atonement. All the solutions which the physical eyes	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
Atonement. All the solutions which the physical eyes seek, dissolve in	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
seek, dissolve in its sight. The spiritual eye, which looks within	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
looks within, recognizes immediately that the altar has been defiled, and	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
and protected. Perfectly aware of the RIGHT defense, it passes over	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
error to truth. Because of the real strength of ITS vision	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
of ITS vision, it pulls the will into its own service	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
its own service, and forces the mind to concur. This reestablishes	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
mind to concur. This reestablishes the true power of the will	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
reestablishes the true power of the will, and makes it increasingly	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
increasingly unable to tolerate delay. The mind then realizes, with increasing	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
need not tolerate at all. The pain threshold drops accordingly, and	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
pain threshold drops accordingly, and the mind becomes increasingly sensitive to	T 2 B 70 T(87)86
T 2 B 71. The Children of God are entitled	T 2 B 71 T(88)87
comfortable by inappropriate means. But the real means is ALREADY provided	T 2 B 71 T(88)87
and communion cannot coexist. Even the terms themselves are contradictory.	T 2 B 71 T(88)87
T 2 B 72. The Atonement is the only gift	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
72. The Atonement is the only gift which is worthy	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
worthy of being offered to the Altar of God. This is	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
God. This is because of the inestimable value of the Altar	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
of the inestimable value of the Altar itself. It was created	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
are lonely without Him. Remember the spiritual (a VERY good term	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
ll make ME a World. The world WAS a way of	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
WAS a way of healing the Separation, and the Atonement is	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
of healing the Separation, and the Atonement is the GUARANTEE that	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
Separation, and the Atonement is the GUARANTEE that the device will	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
Atonement is the GUARANTEE that the device will ultimately do so	T 2 B 72 T(88)87
as holding himself aloof from the Atonement.) ---	T 2 B 73 T(88)87
T 2 C 1. The new emphasis will now be	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
will now be on healing. The miracle is the means, the	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
on healing. The miracle is the means, the Atonement the principle	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
The miracle is the means, the Atonement the principle, and the	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
is the means, the Atonement the principle, and the healing is	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
the Atonement the principle, and the healing is the result. Those	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
principle, and the healing is the result. Those who speak of	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
result. Those who speak of the miracle OF healing are combining	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
Healing is NOT a miracle. The Atonement, or the final miracle	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
a miracle. The Atonement, or the final miracle, is a REMEDY	T 2 C 1 T(89)88
T 2 C 2. The order of error to which	T 2 C 2 T(89)88
irrelevant. Essentially, ALL healing is the release from fear. But to	T 2 C 2 T(89)88
because you were unfearful at the time) that you MUST heal	T 2 C 3 T(89)88
that you MUST heal others. The reason is that their healing	T 2 C 3 T(89)88
A major step in the Atonement plan is to undo	T 2 C 4 T(89)88
really not Right Mindedness, is the result of level confusion in	T 2 C 4 T(89)88
result of level confusion in the sense that it always entails	T 2 C 4 T(89)88
sense that it always entails the misbelief that what is amiss	T 2 C 4 T(89)88
constantly referred to miracles as the means of correcting level confusion	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
mistakes must be corrected at the level at which they occur	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
at which they occur. Only the mind is capable of error	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
mind is capable of error. The body can ACT erroneously, but	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
it has responded to mis-Thought. The body cannot create, and the	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
The body cannot create, and the belief that it CAN, a	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
error responsible for most of the fallacies already referred to, produces	T 2 C 5 T(89)88
represents a belief in magic. The whole distortion which created magic	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
which created magic rested on the belief that there is a	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
in matter, which can control the mind. This fallacy can work	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
can be misbelieved either that the mind can miscreate IN the	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
the mind can miscreate IN the body, or that the body	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
IN the body, or that the body can miscreate in the	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
the body can miscreate in the mind. If it can be	T 2 C 6 T(89)88
89 that the mind, which is the only	T 2 C 6 T(90)89
that the mind, which is the only level of creation, cannot	T 2 C 6 T(90)89
T 2 C 7. The reason why only the mind	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
The reason why only the mind can create is more	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
than may be immediately apparent. The Soul has been created. The	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
The Soul has been created. The body is a learning device	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
is a learning device FOR the mind. Learning devices are not	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
purpose is merely to facilitate the thinking of the learner. The	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
to facilitate the thinking of the learner. The most that a	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
the thinking of the learner. The most that a faulty use	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
facilitate. It does not have the power in itself to introduce	T 2 C 7 T(90)89
T 2 C 8. The body, if properly understood, shares	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
body, if properly understood, shares the invulnerability of the Atonement to	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
understood, shares the invulnerability of the Atonement to two-edged application. This	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
application. This is not because the body is a miracle, but	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
not inherently open to misinterpretation. The body is merely a fact	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
particularly unworthy form of denial. (The use of the word unworthy	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
of denial. (The use of the word unworthy here implies simply	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
is not necessary to protect the mind by denying the un-mindful	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
protect the mind by denying the un-mindful. There is little doubt	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
There is little doubt that the mind can miscreate. If one	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
power, one is also denying the power itself.) T 2	T 2 C 8 T(90)89
of magic principles. It was the first level of the error	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
was the first level of the error to believe that the	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
the error to believe that the body created its own illness	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
does not follow, however, that the application of these very weak	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
corrective devices are evil. Sometimes the illness has sufficiently great a	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
body, in which something from the OUTSIDE is temporarily given healing	T 2 C 9 T(90)89
belief. This is because the last thing that can help	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
last thing that can help the non-Right-Minded (or the sick) is	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
can help the non-Right-Minded (or the sick) is an increase in	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
when upside-down perception has induced the belief that miracles are frightening	T 2 C 9 T(91)90
T 2 C 10. The value of the Atonement does	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
10. The value of the Atonement does not lie in	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
Atonement does not lie in the manner in which it is	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
way is most helpful to the receiver, not the giver. This	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
helpful to the receiver, not the giver. This means that a	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
expressed in a language which the recipient can understand without fear	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
any means that this is the highest level of communication of	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
DOES mean that it is the highest level of communication of	T 2 C 10 T(91)90
T 2 C 11. The whole aim of the miracle	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
The whole aim of the miracle is to RAISE the	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
the miracle is to RAISE the level of communication, not to	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
essential that they understand fully the fear of release. Otherwise, they	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
Otherwise, they may unwittingly foster the misbelief that release is imprisonment	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
prevalent. This misperception arose from the attempted protection device (or misdefense	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
harm can be limited to the body. This was because of	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
body. This was because of the much greater fear (which this	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
which this one counteracts) that the mind can hurt itself. Neither	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
error is really meaningful, because the miscreations of the mind do	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
meaningful, because the miscreations of the mind do not really exist	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
of level confusion, because of the advantages of introducing correction at	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
advantages of introducing correction at the level of the error.	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
correction at the level of the error. T 2 C	T 2 C 11 T(91)90
It is essential that the remembrance of the fact that	T 2 C 12 T(91)90
essential that the remembrance of the fact that ONLY mind can	T 2 C 12 T(91)90
you. Implicit in this is the corollary that correction belongs at	T 2 C 12 T(91)90
corollary that correction belongs at the thought level, and NOT at	T 2 C 12 T(91)90
also to extend it somewhat, the Soul is already perfect, and	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
therefore does not require correction. The body does not really exist	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
as a learning device for the mind. This learning device is	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
be obvious, then, that correcting the creator (or inducing it to	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
to give up miscreation) is the only application of creation which	T 2 C 12 T(92)91
magic is essentially mindless, or the destructive (miscreated) use of mind	T 2 C 13 T(92)91
that they do not entail the possession fallacy which DOES enter	T 2 C 13 T(92)91
It is particularly helpful to the therapist who really wants to	T 2 C 13 T(92)91
though he is not applying the Atonement. This means that his	T 2 C 13 T(92)91
who are afraid of using the mind to heal are right	T 2 C 14 T(92)91
right in avoiding it, because the very fact that they are	T 2 C 14 T(92)91
may be unable to accept the real Source of the healing	T 2 C 14 T(92)91
accept the real Source of the healing. Under these conditions, it	T 2 C 14 T(92)91
in a previous section that the miracle is an expression of	T 2 C 15 T(92)91
Miracle-Mindedness merely means Right-Mindedness in the sense that we are now	T 2 C 15 T(92)91
93) 92 the mind of the miracle worker	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
the mind of the miracle worker nor of the	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
the miracle worker nor of the miracle receiver. However, as a	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
However, as a creative act, the miracle need not await the	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
the miracle need not await the Right-Mindedness of the receiver. In	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
not await the Right-Mindedness of the receiver. In fact, its purpose	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
But it is essential that the miracle worker be in his	T 2 C 15 T(93)92
T 2 C 16. The healer who relies on his	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
co-operate. Note that by inserting the carbon backwards, B. created a	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
My readiness to heal, and the other in his own willingness	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
errors inevitably introduce inefficiency into the miracle workers behavior, and	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
that for all corrective processes, the first step is know that	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
fear. Unless fear had entered, the corrective procedure would never have	T 2 C 16 T(93)92
All forms of not-Right-Mindedness are the result of refusal to accept	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
result of refusal to accept the Atonement FOR YOURSELF. If the	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
the Atonement FOR YOURSELF. If the miracle worker DOES accept it	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
it, he places himself in the position to recognize that those	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
who have NOT done so. The reason why you felt the	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
The reason why you felt the vast radiation range of your	T 2 C 17 T(93)92
94) 93 The sole responsibility of the miracle	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
The sole responsibility of the miracle worker is to accept	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
he knows that mind is the only creative level, and that	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
its errors ARE healed by the Atonement. Once he accepts this	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
position where he can undo the level confusion of others. The	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
the level confusion of others. The message which he then gives	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
then gives to others is the truth that THEIR MINDS are	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
hurt them. By affirming this, the miracle worker releases the mind	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
this, the miracle worker releases the mind from overevaluating its own	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
overevaluating its own learning device (the body), and restores the mind	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
device (the body), and restores the mind to its true position	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
to its true position as the learner. It should be re-emphasized	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
It should be re-emphasized that the body does not learn, any	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
learning device, it merely follows the learner, but if it is	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
becomes a serious obstruction to the learning it should facilitate.	T 2 C 17 T(94)93
2 C 18. ONLY the mind is capable of illumination	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
mind is capable of illumination. The Soul is already illuminated, and	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
Soul is already illuminated, and the body in itself is too	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
in itself is too dense. The mind, however, can BRING its	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
BRING its own illumination TO the body by recognizing that density	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
by recognizing that density is the opposite of intelligence, and therefore	T 2 C 18 T(94)93
learning always begins with awakening the spiritual eye, and turning away	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
from belief in physical sight. The reason this entails fear is	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
why he closed it in the first place. We said before	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
place. We said before that the spiritual eye cannot see error	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
of looking beyond it to the defense of Atonement. There is	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
There is no doubt that the spiritual eye does produce extreme	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
discomfort by what it sees. The thing that man forgets is	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
that man forgets is that the discomfort ---	T 2 C 19 T(94)93
is not the final outcome of its perception	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
outcome of its perception. When the spiritual eye is permitted to	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
is permitted to look upon the defilement of the altar, it	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
look upon the defilement of the altar, it also looks immediately	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
immediately toward Atonement. Nothing which the spiritual eye perceives can induce	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
is aroused only to bring the need to correct forcibly into	T 2 C 19 T(95)94
2 C 20. What the physical eye sees is not	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
corrective behavior will be misdirected. The reason why the real vision	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
be misdirected. The reason why the real vision is obscured is	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
own defiled altar. But since the altar has BEEN defiled, this	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
is totally non-threatening because of the Atonement. The fear of healing	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
non-threatening because of the Atonement. The fear of healing arises in	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
fear of healing arises in the end from an unwillingness to	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
from an unwillingness to accept the unequivocal fact that healing is	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
fact that healing is necessary. The fear arises because of the	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
The fear arises because of the necessary willingness to look at	T 2 C 20 T(95)94
was lent to man after the Separation, before which it was	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
unnecessary. Like all aspects of the space-time belief, healing ability is	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
time persists, healing remains among the stronger human protections. This is	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
is a way of perceiving the true perfection of another, even	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
perceive it himself. Most of the loftier concepts of which man	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
is essential to Right-Mindedness, in the limited sense to which Right-Mindedness	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
is faulty, he cannot see the Atonement himself, or he would	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
need for charity at all. The charity which is accorded him	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
that he COULD BE stronger. The way in which both of	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
apparent that charity lies within the framework of human	T 2 C 21 T(95)94
limitations, though toward the higher levels. T 2	T 2 C 21 T(96) 95
that only Revelation transcends time. The miracle, as an expression of	T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
to another, he IS shortening the suffering of both. This introduces	T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
This introduces a correction into the Record, which corrects retroactively as	T 2 C 22 T(96) 95
prevents Me from controlling it. The correction is therefore a matter	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
shows that you have raised the UNIMPORTANT to a higher level	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
YOU feel responsible for it. The level confusion here is perfectly	T 2 D 2 T(97)96
T 2 D 3. The reason that I cannot CONTROL	T 2 D 3 T(97)96
are attempting to raise to the mind level the proper content	T 2 D 3 T(97)96
raise to the mind level the proper content of the lower-order	T 2 D 3 T(97)96
level the proper content of the lower-order reality. I do NOT	T 2 D 3 T(97)96
part, and would hardly advance the excuse that you could not	T 2 D 4 T(97)96
NOT for what you THINK. The truth is that you ARE	T 2 D 5 T(97)96
you think. You cannot separate the truth by giving autonomy to	T 2 D 5 T(97)96
pointless to believe that controlling the outcome of mis-Thought	T 2 D 6 T(97)96
not need guidance EXCEPT at the mind-level. Correction belongs ONLY at	T 2 D 7 T(98)97
mind-level. Correction belongs ONLY at the level where creation is possible	T 2 D 7 T(98)97
level where creation is possible. The term does not really mean	T 2 D 7 T(98)97
not really mean anything at the symptom-level, where it cannot work	T 2 D 7 T(98)97
T 2 D 8. The correction of fear IS your	T 2 D 8 T(98)97
ask, instead, for help in the conditions which have brought the	T 2 D 8 T(98)97
the conditions which have brought the fear about. This condition always	T 2 D 8 T(98)97
thus passively condoning its miscreation. The particular result never matters, but	T 2 D 9 T(98)97
but this fundamental error DOES. The fundamental correction is always the	T 2 D 9 T(98)97
The fundamental correction is always the same. Before you will to	T 2 D 9 T(98)97
of strain, which arises whenever the WILL to do conflicts with	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
which would be tolerable to the self (though not necessarily to	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
necessarily to others) except for the fact that the part of	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
except for the fact that the part of the will that	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
fact that the part of the will that wants something ELSE	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
but entails great strain WITHIN the self. ---	T 2 D 10 T(98)97
realize that in both cases the will and the behavior are	T 2 D 11 T(99)98
both cases the will and the behavior are out-of-accord, resulting in	T 2 D 11 T(99)98
coercion, which usually produces rage. The anger then invades the mind	T 2 D 11 T(99)98
rage. The anger then invades the mind, and projection in the	T 2 D 11 T(99)98
the mind, and projection in the wrong sense becomes likely. Depression	T 2 D 11 T(99)98
inevitably becomes erratic. Correcting at the behavior level can shift the	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
the behavior level can shift the error from the first type	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
can shift the error from the first type to the second	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
from the first type to the second, but will NOT obliterate	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
second, but will NOT obliterate the fear. T 2 D	T 2 D 12 T(99)98
conscious effort, but this implies the kind of habit pattern which	T 2 D 13 T(99)98
ask more than you WILL. The strength to DO comes from	T 2 D 14 T(99)98
T 2 D 15. The lesson here is quite simple	T 2 D 15 T(99)98
WILLING. T 2 E. The Correction for Lack of Love	T 2 E 0 T(99)98
E 1. After taking the first corrective step, i.e	T 2 E 1 T(99)98
step BEFORE going on with the corrective process. Try saying to	T 2 E 1 T(99)98
If you consider what the process really means, it is	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
series of pragmatic steps in the larger process of accepting the	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
the larger process of accepting the Atonement as THE remedy. From	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
of accepting the Atonement as THE remedy. From this viewpoint, the	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
THE remedy. From this viewpoint, the steps can be reworded as	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
from lack of love. 3.) The ONLY remedy for lack of	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
love. 4.) Perfect love IS the Atonement. T 2 E	T 2 E 2 T(100)99
T 2 E 3. The final procedural step T(3	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
T(3) is inherent in the last statement T(4). We	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
4). We have emphasized that the miracle, or the EXPRESSION of	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
emphasized that the miracle, or the EXPRESSION of Atonement, is always	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
sign of real respect from the worthy TO the worthy. This	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
respect from the worthy TO the worthy. This worth IS re-established	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
This worth IS re-established by the Atonement. T 2 E	T 2 E 3 T(100)99
without love. This is precisely the situation for which the Atonement	T 2 E 4 T(100)99
precisely the situation for which the Atonement was offered. The need	T 2 E 4 T(100)99
which the Atonement was offered. The need for the remedy inspired	T 2 E 4 T(100)99
was offered. The need for the remedy inspired its CREATION.	T 2 E 4 T(100)99
long as you recognize only the NEED for the remedy, you	T 2 E 5 T(100)99
recognize only the NEED for the remedy, you will remain fearful	T 2 E 5 T(100)99
it, you have also abolished the fear. This is how TRUE	T 2 E 5 T(100)99
object at this point to the use of plural verb with	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
error makes me suspicious of the genuineness of these notes. ANSWER	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
YOU are not very receptive. The reason it came out that	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
because you are projecting (in the inappropriate way) your own anger	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
with these notes. YOU made the error, because you are not	T 2 E 6 T(101)100
Very few people appreciate the real power of the mind	T 2 E 7 T(101)100
appreciate the real power of the mind. Nobody remains fully aware	T 2 E 7 T(101)100
fully aware of it all the time. This is inevitable in	T 2 E 7 T(101)100
inevitable in this world, because the human being has many things	T 2 E 7 T(101)100
fully, at least some of the time. ---	T 2 E 7 T(101)100
T 2 E 8. The mind is a very powerful	T 2 E 8 T(102)101
2 E 9. On the other hand, many other expressions	T 2 E 9 T(102)101
expressions are clear expressions of the prevailing LACK of awareness of	T 2 E 9 T(102)101
idle thought, and mean that the thought has no effect. You	T 2 E 9 T(102)101
as thoughtless, implying that if the person HAD thought, he would	T 2 E 9 T(102)101
which is bland enough, but the term a provoking thought means	T 2 E 9 T(102)101
big give some recognition to the power of thought, they still	T 2 E 10 T(102)101
they still come nowhere near the truth. You do not expect	T 2 E 10 T(102)101
arrogant, but that is not the real reason why you don	T 2 E 11 T(102)101
own death wishes by depreciating the power of the wish. They	T 2 E 12 T(102)101
by depreciating the power of the wish. They even attempt to	T 2 E 12 T(102)101
They even attempt to free the patient by persuading him that	T 2 E 12 T(102)101
real dilemma here, which only the truly right-minded can escape. Death	T 2 E 13 T(103)102
wishes do not kill in the physical sense, but they DO	T 2 E 13 T(103)102
I avoided this term in the last series of notes intentionally	T 2 E 13 T(103)102
T 2 E 14. The other possibility is that he	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
possibility is that he depreciates the power of his thought. This	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
of his thought. This is the usual psychoanalytic approach. This DOES	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
DOES allay guilt, but at the cost of rendering thinking impotent	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
likely to respect it, either. The world is full of endless	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
but this is only because the underlying depreciation was too effective	T 2 E 14 T(103)102
T 2 E 15. The truth is that there ARE	T 2 E 15 T(103)102
produces form at some level. The reason why people are afraid	T 2 E 15 T(103)102
and B., who complain all the time about fear, still persist	T 2 E 16 T(103)102
in creating it most of the time. I told you last	T 2 E 16 T(103)102
cause and effect, in fact the most fundamental one there is	T 2 E 16 T(103)102
hardly help if I depreciated the power of your own thinking	T 2 E 16 T(104)103
be in direct opposition to the purpose of this course.	T 2 E 16 T(104)103
a relatively small part of the day, and somewhat inconsistently even	T 2 E 17 T(104)103
entails a full realization of the power of thought, and real	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
real avoidance of miscreation. Otherwise, the miracle will be necessary to	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
will be necessary to set the mind ITSELF straight, a circular	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
process which would hardly foster the time-collapse for which the miracle	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
foster the time-collapse for which the miracle was intended. Nor would	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
intended. Nor would it induce the healthy respect that every miracle-worker	T 2 E 18 T(104)103
19. Miracles cannot free the miracle-worker from fear. Both miracles	T 2 E 19 T(104)103
not be free to choose the other. Remember, we said before	T 2 E 19 T(104)103
20. It is much the same in electing the miracle	T 2 E 20 T(104)103
much the same in electing the miracle. By so doing, you	T 2 E 20 T(104)103
afraid of your own thoughts. The vulnerable are essentially miscreators, because	T 2 E 20 T(105)104
them quite unguarded most of the time. You persist in believing	T 2 E 21 T(105)104
It is time to consider the whole world of the unconscious	T 2 E 22 T(105)104
consider the whole world of the unconscious, or unwatched mind. This	T 2 E 22 T(105)104
frighten you, because it is the source of fright. You may	T 2 E 22 T(105)104
approach, because I doubt if the truth will escape you entirely	T 2 E 22 T(105)104
T 2 E 23. The unwatched mind is responsible for	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
unwatched mind is responsible for the whole content of the unconscious	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
for the whole content of the unconscious, which lies above the	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
the unconscious, which lies above the miracle-level. All psychoanalytic theorists have	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
have made some contribution to the truth in this connection, but	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
it in its true entirety. (The correct grammar here is a	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
unconscious levels. He also recognized the major place of the religious	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
recognized the major place of the religious spirit in his schema	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
major error lay in regarding the deepest level of the unconscious	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
regarding the deepest level of the unconscious as shared in terms	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
shared in terms of CONTENT. The deepest level of the unconscious	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
CONTENT. The deepest level of the unconscious is shared as an	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
as an ABILITY. As MIRACLE-MINDEDNESS, the content, (or the particular miracles	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
As MIRACLE-MINDEDNESS, the content, (or the particular miracles which an individual	T 2 E 23 T(105)104
T 2 E 24. The content of the miracle-level is	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
24. The content of the miracle-level is not recorded in	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
miracle-level is not recorded in the individuals unconscious, because if	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
repeatedly it should be. However, the content IS a matter for	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
content IS a matter for the record, which is NOT within	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
record, which is NOT within the individual himself. T 2	T 2 E 24 T(106)105
content is applicable ONLY to the more superficial unconscious levels to	T 2 E 25 T(106)105
superficial unconscious levels to which the individual himself contributes. This is	T 2 E 25 T(106)105
individual himself contributes. This is the level at which he can	T 2 E 25 T(106)105
was also right in regarding the censor as an agent for	T 2 E 26 T(106)105
censor as an agent for the protection of consciousness from fear	T 2 E 26 T(106)105
is necessary at all in the psychic structure. If the psyche	T 2 E 26 T(106)105
in the psychic structure. If the psyche contains fearful levels from	T 2 E 26 T(106)105
is essential not to control the fearful, but to ELIMINATE it	T 2 E 26 T(106)105
Here, Ranks concept of the will was particularly good, except	T 2 E 27 T(106)105
it did not refer to the Separation, which was really a	T 2 E 27 T(106)105
itself. It can, however, remind the individual of the Separation, which	T 2 E 27 T(107)106
however, remind the individual of the Separation, which was a very	T 2 E 27 T(107)106
T 2 E 28. The idea of will-THERAPY was potentially	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
to create a theory OF the mind, but also partly to	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
his own unfortunate acceptance of the deprivation-fallacy, which itself arose from	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
deprivation-fallacy, which itself arose from the Separation. This led him to	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
mind-creation could stand only if the creation of anothers fell	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
theory emphasized rather than minimized the two-edged nature of defenses. This	T 2 E 28 T(107)106
29. He also misinterpreted the birth-trauma in a way that	T 2 E 29 T(107)106
Freud did, to split off the fear in his own form	T 2 E 29 T(107)106
yet has fully recognized either the therapeutic value of fear, or	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
therapeutic value of fear, or the only way in which it	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
miscreates, he IS in pain. The cause and effect principle here	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
those which man introduced into the Miscreation. ---	T 2 E 30 T(107)106
T 2 E 31. The fundamental opponents in the real	T 2 E 31 T(108)107
The fundamental opponents in the real basic conflict are Creation	T 2 E 31 T(108)107
All fear is implicit in the second, just as all love	T 2 E 31 T(108)107
all love is inherent in the first. Because of this difference	T 2 E 31 T(108)107
first. Because of this difference, the basic conflict IS one between	T 2 E 31 T(108)107
So much, then, for the true nature of the major	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
for the true nature of the major opponents in the basic	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
of the major opponents in the basic conflict. Since all such	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
both Creation AND miscreation, and the particular ratio between them which	T 2 E 32 T(108)107
creates has energy because, like the Creation of God, they (it	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
endowed by their creator with the power to create. Miscreation is	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
creative act in terms of the underlying IMPULSE, but NOT in	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
but NOT in terms of the CONTENT of the creation. This	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
terms of the CONTENT of the creation. This, however, does not	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
This, however, does not deprive the creation of its OWN creative	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
It DOES, however, GUARANTEE that the power will be misused, or	T 2 E 33 T(108)107
To deny this is merely the previously mentioned fallacy of depreciation	T 2 E 34 T(108)107
one in connection with libido. The later theorists denied the split-energy	T 2 E 34 T(108)107
libido. The later theorists denied the split-energy concept, not by attempting	T 2 E 34 T(108)107
This placed them in the illogical position of assuming that	T 2 E 35 T(109)108
illogical position of assuming that the split which their therapies were	T 2 E 35 T(109)108
to heal had not occurred. The result of this approach is	T 2 E 35 T(109)108
similar deadlock occurs when both the power of Creation and of	T 2 E 36 T(109)108
experienced as conflict only because the individual feels AS IF both	T 2 E 36 T(109)108
IF both were occurring AT THE SAME LEVEL. He BELIEVES in	T 2 E 36 T(109)108
himself in a position where the fearful becomes REAL. T	T 2 E 36 T(109)108
and equally inappropriate identification of the REAL factors in the basic	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
of the REAL factors in the basic conflict will NOT solve	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
basic conflict will NOT solve the problem itself. The conflict CANNOT	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
NOT solve the problem itself. The conflict CANNOT disappear until it	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
entails a full realization of the basic fact that, although man	T 2 E 37 T(109)108
psychic energy, then, is NOT the solution. Both the idea that	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
is NOT the solution. Both the idea that both kinds MUST	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
both kinds MUST exist, and the belief that ONE kind is	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
or misuse, are real distortions. The ONLY way is to STOP	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
STOP MISCREATING NOW, and accept the Atonement for miscreations of the	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
the Atonement for miscreations of the past. ---	T 2 E 38 T(109)108
this can re-establish true single-mindedness. The structure of the psyche, as	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
true single-mindedness. The structure of the psyche, as you very correctly	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
correctly noted yourself, follows along the lines of the particular libido	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
follows along the lines of the particular libido concept the theorist	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
of the particular libido concept the theorist employs. (I still think	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
I still think it was the other way around - -	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
This confusion arises out of the fact that you DID change	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
fact that you DID change the order - - several times	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
it didnt matter, because the two concepts DO flow from	T 2 E 38 T(110)109
very heavy weight given to the evil. This is because every	T 2 E 39 T(110)109
because every time I mentioned the Atonement to him, which was	T 2 E 39 T(110)109
increasingly strong attempts to make the illogical sound more and more	T 2 E 39 T(110)109
shame to waste it. However, the major purpose of his incarnation	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
succeed in forcing recognition of the unconscious into mans calculations	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
about himself, a step in the right direction which should not	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
minimized. Freud was one of the most religious men I have	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
so afraid of religion that the only way he could deal	T 2 E 40 T(110)109
a particularly interesting example of the real power of miscreation. It	T 2 E 41 T(110)109
miscreation. It is noteworthy throughout the whole development of his theories	T 2 E 41 T(110)109
development of his theories that the superego never allied itself with	T 2 E 41 T(110)109
never allied itself with freedom. The most it could do in	T 2 E 41 T(110)109
T 2 E 42. The Freudian id is really only	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
Freudian id is really only the more superficial level of the	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
the more superficial level of the unconscious, and not the deepest	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
of the unconscious, and not the deepest level at all. This	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
more material between consciousness and the real deeper level of the	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
the real deeper level of the unconscious, so that the latter	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
of the unconscious, so that the latter became increasingly obscured. The	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
the latter became increasingly obscured. The result was a kind of	T 2 E 42 T(111)110
T 2 E 43. The later theoretical switch to the	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
The later theoretical switch to the primacy of anxiety was an	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
device intended to deny both the instinctive nature of destructiveness, and	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
instinctive nature of destructiveness, and the force of the power of	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
destructiveness, and the force of the power of miscreation. By placing	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
power of miscreation. By placing the emphasis on the RESULT, the	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
By placing the emphasis on the RESULT, the generative nature of	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
the emphasis on the RESULT, the generative nature of the power	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
RESULT, the generative nature of the power was minimized. T	T 2 E 43 T(111)110
Destructive behavior IS instinctual. The instinct for creation is NOT	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
invested with reality. One of the chief ways in which man	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
own Creator, who was expressing the same instinct in His Creation	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
instinct in His Creation. Since the creative ability rests solely in	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
creative ability rests solely in the mind, everything which man creates	T 2 E 44 T(111)110
We have already said that the basic conflict is one between	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
love and fear, and that the proper organization of the psyche	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
that the proper organization of the psyche rests on a lack	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
a lack of level confusion. The section on psychic energy should	T 2 E 46 T(112)111
reason, any attempt to resolve the basic conflict through the concept	T 2 E 47 T(112)111
resolve the basic conflict through the concept of mastery of fear	T 2 E 47 T(112)111
meaningless. In fact, it asserts the power of fear by the	T 2 E 47 T(112)111
the power of fear by the simple assumption that it need	T 2 E 47 T(112)111
T 2 E 48. The essential resolution rests entirely on	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
essential resolution rests entirely on the mastery of love. In the	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
the mastery of love. In the interim, conflict is inevitable. The	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
the interim, conflict is inevitable. The reason for this is the	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
The reason for this is the strangely illogical position in which	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
correction must be applied within the level that error occurs, it	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
it should be clear that the miracle MUST be illogical because	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
its purpose is to correct the illogical and restore order.	T 2 E 48 T(112)111
extent one is believed in, the other HAS BEEN abolished. In	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
other HAS BEEN abolished. In the conflict, fear is really nothing	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
everything. (This recognition is really the basis for the castration complex	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
is really the basis for the castration complex.) This is because	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
darkness, it DOES abolish it. The unwillingness to be seen, or	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
this incarnation, this can take the form of oedipal involvement and	T 2 E 49 T(112)111
long range and meaningful terms, the oedipal complex is a miniature	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
complex is a miniature of the true Separation fear, and the	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
the true Separation fear, and the castration complex is a way	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
is very creative, but false. The Separation HAS occurred. To deny	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
misuse of legitimate psychic mechanisms. The true corrective procedure, which has	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
has already been described as the proper use of the spiritual	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
as the proper use of the spiritual eye (or true vision	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
true vision), is to accept the error temporarily, BUT ONLY as	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
state of mind in which the Atonement can be accepted without	T 2 E 50 T(113)112
possible between everything and nothing. The purpose of time is essentially	T 2 E 51 T(113)112
which do not really exist. The faulty use of creation has	T 2 E 51 T(113)112
And God so loved the world that He gave his	T 2 E 52 T(113)112
read And God so loved the world that he gave it	T 2 E 52 T(113)112
you believe that all of the Souls that God created ARE	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
if you also believe that the Sonship is One, then every	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
or an integral part of the Sonship. You do not find	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
Sonship. You do not find the concept that the whole is	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
not find the concept that the whole is greater than its	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
too great difficulty with this. The Sonship in its Oneness DOES	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
in its Oneness DOES transcend the sum of its parts. However	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
are missing. This is why the conflict cannot ultimately be resolved	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
be resolved UNTIL all of the individual parts of the Sonship	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
of the individual parts of the Sonship have returned. Only then	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
have returned. Only then, in the true sense, can the meaning	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
in the true sense, can the meaning of wholeness be understood	T 2 E 52 T(114) 113
T 2 E 53. The concept of minus numbers has	T 2 E 53 T(114) 113
approach is a recognition of the fact that as long as	T 2 E 53 T(114) 113
as one part (which is the same as a million or	T 2 E 53 T(114) 113
or eight thousand parts) of the Sonship is missing, it is	T 2 E 53 T(114) 113
2 E 54. In the Divine psyche, the Father and	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
In the Divine psyche, the Father and the Holy Spirit	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
Divine psyche, the Father and the Holy Spirit are not incomplete	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
are not incomplete at all. The Sonship has the unique faculty	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
at all. The Sonship has the unique faculty of believing in	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
elect IS to believe in the existence of nothingness. The correction	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
in the existence of nothingness. The correction of this error	T 2 E 54 T(114) 113
114 is the Atonement. T 2 E	T 2 E 54 T(115)114
Readiness is nothing more than the prerequisite for accomplishment. The two	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
than the prerequisite for accomplishment. The two should not be confused	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
is by no means undivided. The state does not imply more	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
does not imply more than the potential for a shift of	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
with an attempt to correct the fundamental human error that fear	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
that fear can be mastered. The Correction was that ONLY love	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
much more complete confidence in the ability than either of you	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
of you has attained. But the readiness at least is an	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
is possible. This is only the beginning of confidence. T	T 2 E 55 T(115)114
E 57. One of the chief ways in which man	T 2 E 57 T(116)115
own Creator, who was expressing the same instinct in His Creation	T 2 E 57 T(116)115
instinct in His Creation. Since the creative ability rests solely in	T 2 E 57 T(116)115
creative ability rests solely in the mind, everything which man creates	T 2 E 57 T(116)115
eyes, but not necessarily in the sight of God. This basic	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
distinction leads us directly into the real meaning of the Last	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
into the real meaning of the Last Judgment. (I am aware	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
Judgment. (I am aware of the fact that you would much	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
would much rather continue with the parallels involved in other theories	T 2 E 58 T(117)116
essential.) T 2 F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment	T 2 F 0 T(117)116
2 F. The Meaning of the Last Judgment (N not present	T 2 F 0 T(117)116
Judgment (N not present in the Notes) T	T 2 F 0 T(117)116
T 2 F 1. The Final Judgment is one of	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
Final Judgment is one of the greatest threat concepts in man	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
into being only because of the Separation. God Himself is still	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
Separation. God Himself is still the God of mercy. After the	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
the God of mercy. After the Separation, however, there WAS a	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
a place for justice in the schema, because it was one	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
because it was one of the many learning devices which had	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
had to be built into the overall plan. Just as the	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
the overall plan. Just as the Separation occurred over many millions	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
over many millions of years, the Last Judgment will extend over	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
Its length depends, however, on the effectiveness of the present speed-up	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
however, on the effectiveness of the present speed-up. We have frequently	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
We have frequently noted that the miracle is a device for	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
people become truly miracle-minded quickly, the shortening process can be almost	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
sooner than would ordinarily be the case, because they MUST emerge	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
are to bring peace to the minds of others.	T 2 F 1 T(117)116
T 2 F 2. The Last Judgment is generally thought	T 2 F 2 T(118)117
in total opposition to Right-Mindedness. The aim of the Final Judgment	T 2 F 2 T(118)117
to Right-Mindedness. The aim of the Final Judgment is to RESTORE	T 2 F 2 T(118)117
T 2 F 3. The Final Judgment might be called	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
this distinction has been made, the vacillations between free and imprisoned	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
imprisoned will cannot but continue. The first step toward freedom, then	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
entail a sorting out of the false from the true. This	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
out of the false from the true. This is a process	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
process of division only in the constructive sense, and reflects the	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
the constructive sense, and reflects the true meaning of the Apocalypse	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
reflects the true meaning of the Apocalypse. Man will ultimately look	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
WAS good. At this point, the Will will begin to look	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
because of their great worthiness. The mind will inevitably disown its	T 2 F 3 T(118)117
T 2 F 4. The term Last Judgment is frightening	T 2 F 4 T(118)117
God, but also because of the association of Last with death	T 2 F 4 T(118)117
apparent that it is really the doorway to life. No man	T 2 F 4 T(118)117
own Right-Mindedness CANNOT BUT dictate. The purpose of time is solely	T 2 F 5 T(119)118
This IS his part in the Atonement. ---	T 2 F 5 T(119)118
CHAPTER 3 RETRAINING THE MIND T 3 A	T 3 0 0 T(120) 119
in this, I will make the obvious assignment now. T	T 3 A 1 T(120) 119
B is better at understanding the need to study the notes	T 3 A 2 T(120) 119
understanding the need to study the notes than you are, but	T 3 A 2 T(120) 119
you realizes that many of the problems you keep being faced	T 3 A 2 T(120) 119
YOU do not think of the notes in this way at	T 3 A 2 T(120) 119
generally says, Its probably in the notes, and DOESNt look	T 3 A 2 T(120) 119
You vaguely know that the course is intended for some	T 3 A 4 T(120) 119
is a defense which, like the others EXCEPT the Atonement, can	T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
which, like the others EXCEPT the Atonement, can be used on	T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
agreed on beforehand, to check the miscreative abilities of strong but	T 3 A 6 T(120) 119
that this appropriate use of the defense BE considered real, because	T 3 A 7 T(120) 119
because otherwise it cannot serve. The lesson involves not only the	T 3 A 7 T(120) 119
The lesson involves not only the individual himself, but also his	T 3 A 7 T(120) 119
121) 120 The VALUE of the experience depends	T 3 A 7 T(121)120
The VALUE of the experience depends on the need	T 3 A 7 T(121)120
of the experience depends on the need of each particular learner	T 3 A 7 T(121)120
need of each particular learner. The person himself is a POOR	T 3 A 7 T(121)120
as a maladaptive defense, if the wrong (or attack) side is	T 3 A 8 T(121)120
side is employed. This produces the pseudo-retardation syndrome which is justly	T 3 A 8 T(121)120
of you do this all the time. B. acts as if	T 3 A 8 T(121)120
T 3 A 10. The next part of this course	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
course rests too heavily on the earlier part not to REQUIRE	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
become much too fearful when the unexpected DOES occur to make	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
it. However, as you study the notes, you will see some	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
you will see some of the obvious implications, unless you still	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
you still persist in misusing the defense of mental retardation. Please	T 3 A 10 T(121)120
T 3 A 11. The reason why a solid foundation	T 3 A 11 T(121)120
this point is because of the highly likely confusion of fearful	T 3 A 11 T(121)120
is inappropriate in connection with the Sons of God, because you	T 3 A 11 T(121)120
should not experience awe in the presence of your own equals	T 3 A 11 T(121)120
IS a proper reaction of the Soul in the presence of	T 3 A 11 T(122)121
reaction of the Soul in the presence of its Creator.	T 3 A 11 T(122)121
clarify my own role in the Atonement, without either over or	T 3 A 12 T(122)121
have tried to do exactly the same things in connection with	T 3 A 12 T(122)121
T 3 A 13. The next step, however, DOES involve	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
next step, however, DOES involve the direct approach to God Himself	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
be confused with fear, and the experience will be more traumatic	T 3 A 13 T(122)121
Healing is of God in the end. The means are carefully	T 3 A 14 T(122)121
of God in the end. The means are carefully explained in	T 3 A 14 T(122)121
means are carefully explained in the notes. Revelation has occasionally SHOWN	T 3 A 14 T(122)121
Revelation has occasionally SHOWN you the end, but to reach it	T 3 A 14 T(122)121
end, but to reach it the means are needed.	T 3 A 14 T(122)121
T 3 A 15. (The following Introduction dictated by HS	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
dictated by HS without notes.) The following is the only detailed	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
without notes.) The following is the only detailed description which need	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
how error interferes with preparation. The events specifically referred to here	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
particular influence matter. It is the process which is to be	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
here, and not its results. The kind of beliefs, and the	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
The kind of beliefs, and the fallacious premises involved in misthought	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
nothing of special interest about the events described below, EXCEPT their	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
true course in mind-training, then the whole value of this section	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
you what NOT to do. The more constructive emphasis is, of	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
emphasis is, of course, on the positive approach. Mind-watching would have	T 3 A 15 T(123)122
from notes) Tell B. that the reason why he was so	T 3 A 16 T(123)122
of thing, he WILL find the notes fearful, and, knowing him	T 3 A 16 T(123)122
behave healingly toward B. at the time, and later also toward	T 3 A 16 T(123)122
are getting too close to the misuse of mental retardation when	T 3 A 16 T(123)122
she wanted a lift in the cab, which was going her	T 3 A 17 T(123)122
have been able to use the thought well. There is probably	T 3 A 17 T(123)122
more fear provoking (in the willbehavior conflict sense) than	T 3 A 17 T(124)123
form of error with error. The result can be highly inflammable	T 3 A 17 T(124)123
with his own, all of the elements which are virtually certain	T 3 A 17 T(124)123
that this is one of the few times that he had	T 3 A 18 T(124)123
care of it by holding the door of a cab which	T 3 A 18 T(124)123
cold, and also very late. The idea that giving her the	T 3 A 18 T(124)123
The idea that giving her the cab would atone for his	T 3 A 18 T(124)123
been no difficulty whatever in the cab situation. It was not	T 3 A 18 T(124)123
stopped him from benefiting from the time-saving device of the miracle	T 3 A 19 T(124)123
from the time-saving device of the miracle. He would have gotten	T 3 A 19 T(124)123
and got quite irritated at the girl who stood next to	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
girl who stood next to the door on the side which	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
next to the door on the side which blocked its opening	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
made it necessary each time the door was opened to hold	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
this made you cold. Actually, the girl was taking care of	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
girl was taking care of the younger child who was standing	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
retarded. If you will remember, the older girl asked you very	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
asked you very uncertainly about the bus, and you were well	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
you were well aware at the time of her extreme uncertainty	T 3 A 20 T(124)123
reduced your own efficiency, and the only thing that saved you	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
that you DID remember, in the cab, to ask me about	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
cab, to ask me about the notes, instead of assuming that	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
necessarily to arrange to meet the next day and go over	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
will, (which he justified by the contents of the recent notes	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
justified by the contents of the recent notes a misuse of	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
try to will right in the cab, you did not quite	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
you did not quite succeed. The error is showing up now	T 3 A 21 T(125)124
Answer: You were right about the misuse of excellent here, and	T 3 A 22 T(125)124
not a meaningful approach to the problem.) T 3 A	T 3 A 22 T(125)124
create better learning conditions for the study periods. We want as	T 3 A 23 T(125)124
that HE wanted to keep the original copy of the notes	T 3 A 24 T(125)124
keep the original copy of the notes, having decided to have	T 3 A 24 T(125)124
fact, if he will re-read the actual quote, he will see	T 3 A 24 T(125)124
pretty clear to me at the time. ---	T 3 A 24 T(125)124
sort of thing happens all the time. It should, be noted	T 3 A 24 T(126)125
should, be noted, however, that the result was not only considerable	T 3 A 24 T(126)125
that you do it all the time, too. T 3	T 3 A 24 T(126)125
wanted to be SURE that the original was not lost or	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
not been ALREADY literally off the beam. Be SURE to tell	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
it is not VERY good. The reason is that HE put	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
give him very little at the moment. T 3 A	T 3 A 25 T(126)125
am VERY well aware of the exceedingly few times he now	T 3 A 26 T(126)125
help him react better to the work on the bookcase, which	T 3 A 27 T(126)125
better to the work on the bookcase, which may otherwise lend	T 3 A 27 T(126)125
no problem at all about the bookcase, and perhaps even no	T 3 A 27 T(126)125
perhaps even no bookcase, if the solution of the storage problem	T 3 A 27 T(126)125
bookcase, if the solution of the storage problem had been left	T 3 A 27 T(126)125
NEVER join with one at the EXPENSE of another. T	T 3 A 28 T(127)126
has nothing to do with the real issue. There are ways	T 3 A 29 T(127)126
if it is MET ungraciously the resulting feeling may well be	T 3 A 30 T(127)126
solve this by ACTING graciously. The lunch need not have entailed	T 3 A 31 T(127)126
This was a regression of the unprofitable kind. B. will continue	T 3 A 31 T(127)126
hard to get out of the chain of miscreation which can	T 3 A 32 T(127)126
can arise out of even the simplest mis-thought. To borrow one	T 3 A 32 T(127)126
everyone will be pulled into the misprojection, and misinterpreted accordingly. NOTHING	T 3 A 33 T(128)127
accordingly. NOTHING is lovely to the unloving. This is because they	T 3 A 33 T(128)127
at that time to CHOOSE the name YOU preferred to use	T 3 A 34 T(128)127
ATTACKING him when you took the notes in front of him	T 3 A 34 T(128)127
are now falling back on the magical device of protecting his	T 3 A 34 T(128)127
so, but remembered to ask. The answer was to call him	T 3 A 35 T(128)127
still a kindly gesture, and the message should be put in	T 3 A 35 T(128)127
to this, lets consider all the time that we had to	T 3 A 36 T(128)127
to waste today. AND all the notes that could have been	T 3 A 36 T(128)127
a better purpose than undoing the waste, and thus creating further	T 3 A 36 T(128)127
some time on corrections of the past notes, as an important	T 3 A 36 T(128)127
is necessary in connection with the phrase replacing hatred (or fear	T 3 A 36 T(128)127
do NOT check this against the prayer that B. very kindly	T 3 A 37 T(129)128
kindly typed for you on the card. That WAS a gracious	T 3 A 37 T(129)128
accepted it with grace at the time. Why should you deprive	T 3 A 37 T(129)128
should you deprive yourself of the value of the offering by	T 3 A 37 T(129)128
yourself of the value of the offering by referring this correction	T 3 A 37 T(129)128
at this time, due to the obvious fact that HS was	T 3 A 38 T(129)128
used instead of replace. At the time, he was quite sure	T 3 A 38 T(129)128
and he was perfectly right. The reason why it was essential	T 3 A 38 T(129)128
make this correction was that the word replace was his choice	T 3 A 38 T(129)128
T 3 B 1. The miracle abolishes the need for	T 3 B 1 T(130)129
1. The miracle abolishes the need for lower order concerns	T 3 B 1 T(130)129
out-of-pattern time interval, by definition, the ordinary considerations of time and	T 3 B 1 T(130)129
T 3 B 4. The miracle is ALWAYS a DENIAL	T 3 B 4 T(130)129
error, and an affirmation of the truth. Only Right-Mindedness CAN create	T 3 B 4 T(130)129
T 3 B 5. The level-adjustment power of the miracle	T 3 B 5 T(130)129
The level-adjustment power of the miracle creates the right perception	T 3 B 5 T(130)129
power of the miracle creates the right perception for healing. Until	T 3 B 5 T(130)129
There is no reference to the outcome of their misthought. THIS	T 3 B 6 T(131)130
T 3 B 7. The Biblical injunction Be of one	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
Be of one mind is the statement for REVELATION readiness. My	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
in remembrance of me is the request for cooperation in miracle-workers	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
It should be noted that the two statements are not in	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
two statements are not in the same order of reality, because	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
same order of reality, because the latter involves a time awareness	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
awareness, since memory implies recalling the PAST in the present.	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
implies recalling the PAST in the present. T 3 B	T 3 B 7 T(131)130
with miracles becomes entirely groundless. The Crucifixion did NOT establish the	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
The Crucifixion did NOT establish the Atonement. The Resurrection did. This	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
did NOT establish the Atonement. The Resurrection did. This is a	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
Nobody who was free of the scarcity-fallacy could POSSIBLY have made	T 3 C 1 T(132)131
3 C 2. If the Crucifixion is seen from an	T 3 C 2 T(132)131
which actually arose out of the combined misprojection of a large	T 3 C 2 T(132)131
T 3 C 4. The real Christian would have to	T 3 C 4 T(132)131
Himself would be capable of the kind of thinking which His	T 3 C 4 T(132)131
(There are times when) The best defense, as always, is	T 3 C 5 T(132)131
position, but rather to protect the truth. It is not necessary	T 3 C 5 T(132)131
is a frequent result, justifying the terrible misperception that God Himself	T 3 C 5 T(133)132
Son on behalf of salvation. The very words are meaningless.	T 3 C 5 T(133)132
to overcome this because, although the error itself is no harder	T 3 C 6 T(133)132
child. Can you believe that the Father REALLY thinks this way	T 3 C 6 T(133)132
punished because YOU were bad. The wholly benign lesson which the	T 3 C 7 T(133)132
The wholly benign lesson which the Atonement teaches is wholly lost	T 3 C 7 T(133)132
Vengeance is Mine sayeth the Lord is strictly a karmic	T 3 C 8 T(133)132
own evil past to God. The evil conscience from the past	T 3 C 8 T(133)132
God. The evil conscience from the past has nothing to do	T 3 C 8 T(133)132
way. HE does not hold the evil deeds of a man	T 3 C 8 T(133)132
would hold against any man the evil that ANOTHER did?	T 3 C 8 T(133)132
host of related fallacies, including the misbelief that God rejected man	T 3 C 9 T(134)133
and forced him out of the Garden of Eden, or that	T 3 C 9 T(134)133
not symbolic; He is FACT. The Atonement, too, is totally without	T 3 C 10 T(134)133
have made it inaccessible to the unwilling, and ambiguous to the	T 3 C 10 T(134)133
the unwilling, and ambiguous to the partly willing. The Atonement itself	T 3 C 10 T(134)133
ambiguous to the partly willing. The Atonement itself radiates nothing but	T 3 C 10 T(134)133
T 3 C 11. The Resurrection demonstrated that NOTHING can	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
abolishes ALL forms of darkness. The Atonement is thus the perfect	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
darkness. The Atonement is thus the perfect lesson. It is the	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
the perfect lesson. It is the final demonstration that all of	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
final demonstration that all of the other lessons which I taught	T 3 C 11 T(134)133
if he believes in this. The deductive approach to teaching accepts	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
deductive approach to teaching accepts the generalization which is applicable to	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
instances, rather than building up the generalization after analyzing numerous single	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
separately. If you can accept the ONE GENERALIZATION now, there will	T 3 C 12 T(135)134
who commends his Spirit into the hands of His Father. By	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
His Father. By doing this, the mind awakens from its sleep	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
awakens from its sleep, and the Soul remembers its Creator. All	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
disappears, and level confusion vanishes. The Son of God IS part	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
of God IS part of the holy Trinity, but the Trinity	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
of the holy Trinity, but the Trinity Itself is One. There	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
creates perfect integration, and establishes the (reign of the) Peace of	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
and establishes the (reign of the) Peace of God. T	T 3 C 13 T(135)134
can be perceived only by the truly innocent. Because their hearts	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
defending themselves AGAINST it. Understanding the lesson of the Atonement, they	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
it. Understanding the lesson of the Atonement, they are without the	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
the Atonement, they are without the will to attack, and therefore	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
see truly. This is what the Bible means when it says	T 3 C 14 T(135)134
arises solely from fear of the Records. This is particularly unfortunate	T 3 C 15 T(136)135
results in rejection of what the teacher offers. This results in	T 3 C 16 T(136)135
been correctly referred to in the Bible as The Lamb of	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
to in the Bible as The Lamb of God who taketh	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
of God who taketh away the sins of the world. Those	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
taketh away the sins of the world. Those who represent the	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
the world. Those who represent the lamb as blood-stained (an all	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
conceptual error) do NOT understand the meaning of the symbol.	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
NOT understand the meaning of the symbol. T 3 C	T 3 C 17 T(136)135
C 18. Correctly understood, the symbol is a very simple	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
which merely depicts my innocence. The lion and the lamb lying	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
my innocence. The lion and the lamb lying down together refers	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
lying down together refers to the fact that strength and innocence	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
live in peace. Blessed are the pure in heart for they	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
is another way of saying the same thing. Only the innocent	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
saying the same thing. Only the innocent CAN see God.	T 3 C 18 T(136)135
seeing is an attribute of the eyes, or an expression of	T 3 C 19 T(136)135
eyes, or an expression of the integrative powers of the brain	T 3 C 19 T(136)135
of the integrative powers of the brain. Correctly understood, the issue	T 3 C 19 T(136)135
of the brain. Correctly understood, the issue revolves around the question	T 3 C 19 T(136)135
understood, the issue revolves around the question of whether	T 3 C 19 T(136)135
137) 136 the body or the mind can	T 3 C 19 T(137)136
the body or the mind can see (or understand	T 3 C 19 T(137)136
T 3 C 20. The body is not capable of	T 3 C 20 T(137)136
not capable of understanding. Only the mind KNOWS anything. A pure	T 3 C 20 T(137)136
anything. A pure mind knows the truth, and this IS its	T 3 C 20 T(137)136
its strength. It cannot attack the body, because it knows EXACTLY	T 3 C 20 T(137)136
because it knows EXACTLY what the body IS. This is what	T 3 C 20 T(137)136
INCAPABLE of sacrificing anything, because the innocent mind HAS everything and	T 3 C 21 T(137)136
honor man, because honor is the NATURAL greeting of the truly	T 3 C 21 T(137)136
is the NATURAL greeting of the truly loved to others who	T 3 C 21 T(137)136
T 3 C 22. The lamb taketh away the sins	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
The lamb taketh away the sins of the world only	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
taketh away the sins of the world only in the sense	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
of the world only in the sense that the state of	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
only in the sense that the state of innocence or Grace	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
Grace, is one in which the meaning of the Atonement is	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
in which the meaning of the Atonement is perfectly apparent. The	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
the Atonement is perfectly apparent. The innocence of God is the	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
The innocence of God is the true state of the mind	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
is the true state of the mind of His Son. In	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
he Is, he knows that the Atonement, NOT sacrifice, is the	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
the Atonement, NOT sacrifice, is the ONLY appropriate gift to His	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
nothing except perfection truly belongs. The understanding of the innocent is	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
truly belongs. The understanding of the innocent is TRUTH. That is	T 3 C 22 T(137)136
by no means universally) recognize the contradiction involved in victimizing others	T 3 C 23 T(137)136
much more benign error from the viewpoint of society, it is	T 3 C 23 T(137)136
to this. These emphasize only the enormous waste of time that	T 3 C 24 T(137)136
is due to two factors. The first involves a fundamental error	T 3 C 24 T(137)136
and which required constant undoing. The second is more related to	T 3 C 24 T(137)136
second is more related to the attitude of his followers. They	T 3 C 24 T(137)136
was not able to transcend the misperceptions of the need for	T 3 C 25 T(137)136
to transcend the misperceptions of the need for sacrifice, or he	T 3 C 25 T(137)136
who is unable to leave the requests of others unanswered has	T 3 C 25 T(137)136
Cayce could not see the Atonement as totally lacking in	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
WAS obvious to him that the mind cannot be so limited	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
equally apparent to him that the Soul is merely unaffected by	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
idea. This left him only the body with which to invest	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
used his own mind at the EXPENSE of his body.	T 3 C 26 T(139)138
and not always adequately. Consider the basis from which he started	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
began with yes, we have the body. It is noteworthy that	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
section was actually devoted to the body, even though he usually	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
though he usually concluded with the caution that the body cannot	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
concluded with the caution that the body cannot be healed by	T 3 C 27 T(139)138
in no way underestimated by the realization that he worked under	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
something is wrong. One of the difficulties inherent in trance states	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
is very difficult to overcome the split which the trance itself	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
to overcome the split which the trance itself induces through the	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
the trance itself induces through the medium of communications made while	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
of communications made while in the trance state.	T 3 C 28 T(139)138
noted in some detail: namely, the tendency to endow the physical	T 3 C 29 T(140)139
namely, the tendency to endow the physical with nonphysical properties. Cayce	T 3 C 29 T(140)139
did not make either of the other three. However, you will	T 3 C 29 T(140)139
when Cayce attempted to see the body in proper perspective, he	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
a curious compromise, in which the nonphysical attributes of the self	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
which the nonphysical attributes of the self are approached AS IF	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
they could be seen with the physical eye. T 3	T 3 C 30 T(140)139
His son comments both on the rather erratic nature of the	T 3 C 32 T(141)140
the rather erratic nature of the Cayce household, and also on	T 3 C 32 T(141)140
Cayce household, and also on the rather uneven nature of Cayce	T 3 C 32 T(141)140
true, and clearly point to the fact that Cayce did not	T 3 C 32 T(141)140
that Cayce did not apply the Peace of God to himself	T 3 C 32 T(141)140
T 3 C 33. The lack of integration which this	T 3 C 33 T(141)140
detours into areas such as the effects of stones on the	T 3 C 33 T(141)140
the effects of stones on the mind, and some curious symbolic	T 3 C 33 T(141)140
several times. He looked to the past for an EXPLANATION of	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
past for an EXPLANATION of the present, but he never succeeded	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
he never succeeded in separating the past FROM the present. When	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
in separating the past FROM the present. When he said mind	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
When he said mind is the builder, he did not realize	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
building NOW that really creates the future. The past, in itself	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
that really creates the future. The past, in itself, does not	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
in itself, does not have the ability to do this. Whenever	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
move from one instant to the next, the previous one no	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
one instant to the next, the previous one no longer exists	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
no longer exists. In considering the body as the focus for	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
In considering the body as the focus for healing, Cayce was	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
did not fail to recognize the value of the Atonement for	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
to recognize the value of the Atonement for others, but he	T 3 C 34 T(142)141
his own perfect freedom FROM the past, Cayce could not really	T 3 C 35 T(142)141
I have not wholly endorsed the Cayce documents for widespread use	T 3 C 35 T(142)141
I am heartily supportive of the AREs endeavor to make	T 3 C 36 T(142)141
It is also one of the many reasons why the Cayce	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
of the many reasons why the Cayce material, a major step	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
material, a major step in the speedup, must be properly understood	T 3 C 36 T(143)142
is a way of validating the material, and Hugh Lynn is	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
He is also aware of the fact that he is unable	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
unable to do it. In the present state of the material	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
In the present state of the material, it would be most	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
much that IS invalid. When the time comes that this can	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
this can be corrected to the point of real safety, I	T 3 C 37 T(143)142
We have repeatedly stated that the basic concepts referred to throughout	T 3 D 1 T(144)143
basic concepts referred to throughout the notes are NOT matters of	T 3 D 1 T(144)143
firm commitment to one or the other is made. T	T 3 D 1 T(144)143
in this connection most of the time. That is why those	T 3 D 2 T(144)143
partial, it is characterized by the same erratic nature that holds	T 3 D 3 T(144)143
holds for other two-edged defenses. The partly innocent are apt to	T 3 D 3 T(144)143
of reference. It also has the disastrous effect of denying (incorrect	T 3 D 4 T(144)143
effect of denying (incorrect use) the essentially creative power of the	T 3 D 4 T(144)143
the essentially creative power of the miracle. The miracle perceives everything	T 3 D 4 T(144)143
creative power of the miracle. The miracle perceives everything AS IT	T 3 D 4 T(144)143
IT IS. If nothing but the truth exists (and this is	T 3 D 4 T(144)143
or what man creates with the same will, has any real	T 3 D 4 T(145)144
This, then, is all that the innocent can see. They do	T 3 D 4 T(145)144
They do not suffer from the delusions of the Separated ones	T 3 D 4 T(145)144
suffer from the delusions of the Separated ones. T 3	T 3 D 4 T(145)144
T 3 D 5. The way to correct all such	T 3 D 5 T(145)144
basic misperception. You CANNOT validate the invalid. I would suggest that	T 3 D 5 T(145)144
of THEIR truth. This is the real healing which the miracle	T 3 D 6 T(145)144
is the real healing which the miracle actively creates. T	T 3 D 6 T(145)144
HS question: Is this all? The reason why this is so	T 3 D 7 T(145)144
is unequivocal. It also explains the quotation which you have never	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
pure. Every man DOES have the hope that he can see	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
he can see correctly, because the ability to do so is	T 3 D 7 T(146)145
your brother.) On Thurs. morning, the prayer for the miracle occurred	T 3 E 1 T(147)146
Thurs. morning, the prayer for the miracle occurred as follows stated	T 3 E 1 T(147)146
lot of trouble afterwards with the words (which are essentially irrelevant	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
were dissatisfied with yourself at the time, but also because you	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
because you ARE confused about the difference between perception and cognition	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
as yet. (Aside: One of the exceptions is in the correction	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
of the exceptions is in the correction formula for fear, which	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
which begins with KNOW first) The reason is because you must	T 3 E 2 T(147)146
It is an attribute of the space-time belief, and is therefore	T 3 E 3 T(147)146
NOT knowledge. True perception is the BASIS for knowledge, but KNOWING	T 3 E 3 T(147)146
for knowledge, but KNOWING is the affirmation of truth. T	T 3 E 3 T(147)146
your difficulties ultimately stem from the fact that you do not	T 3 E 4 T(147)146
148) 147 The miracle is a way of	T 3 E 4 T(148)147
way of knowing. It is the right answer to a question	T 3 E 4 T(148)147
5. Questioning delusions is the first step in undoing them	T 3 E 5 T(148)147
first step in undoing them. The miracle, or the right answer	T 3 E 5 T(148)147
undoing them. The miracle, or the right answer, corrects them. Since	T 3 E 5 T(148)147
T 3 E 6. The questioning mind perceives itself in	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
therefore looks for FUTURE answers. The unquestioning mind is closed merely	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
closed merely because it believes the future and the present will	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
it believes the future and the present will be the same	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
and the present will be the same. This establishes an unchanged	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
counteract an underlying fear that the future will be WORSE than	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
future will be WORSE than the present, and this fear inhibits	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
present, and this fear inhibits the tendency to question at all	T 3 E 6 T(148)147
E 7. Visions are the natural perception of the spiritual	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
are the natural perception of the spiritual eye, but they are	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
corrections. Bs question about the spiritual eye was a very	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
was a very legitimate one. The spiritual eye is symbolic, and	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
perception, which brings it into the proper domain of the miracle	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
into the proper domain of the miracle, but NOT of revelation	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
miracle rather than a revelation. The fact that perception is involved	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
is involved at all removes the experience from the realm of	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
all removes the experience from the realm of knowledge. That is	T 3 E 7 T(148)147
T 3 E 8. The Bible instructs you to KNOW	T 3 E 8 T(149)148
say you are ACTING on the basis of sure knowledge, you	T 3 E 9 T(149)148
only thought (thinking). Perception involves the body even in its most	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
spiritualized form. Knowledge comes from the altar within, and is timeless	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
it is certain. To perceive the truth is not the same	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
perceive the truth is not the same as KNOWING it. This	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
in what he calls integrating the notes. His tentative perception is	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
then swing very wide of the mark. T 3 E	T 3 E 10 T(149)148
to RECOGNIZE (and this is the --- Manuscript	T 3 E 11 T(149)148
right word here) that the misperceptions of the other are	T 3 E 11 T(150)149
here) that the misperceptions of the other are unnecessary. It is	T 3 E 11 T(150)149
and His KNOWLEDGE will bring the peace WITHOUT question. T	T 3 E 13 T(150)149
correct for) them. This is the real meaning of the Biblical	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
is the real meaning of the Biblical account of God as	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
God as Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End. It	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
and Omega, the Beginning and the End. It also explains the	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
the End. It also explains the quotation Before Abraham WAS, I	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
certainty. (This error is why the commandments are all negative, in	T 3 E 14 T(150)149
they are NOT really brothers. The Bible is VERY specific on	T 3 E 15 T(151)150
T 3 F. Conflict and the Ego (N 339 5:188	T 3 F 0 T(152)151
F 1. Most of the abilities man now possesses are	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
shadows of his real strengths. The Soul knows, loves, and creates	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
its unequivocal functions. All of the functions of man are equivocal	T 3 F 1 T(152)151
Perception did not exist until the Separation had introduced degrees, aspects	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
introduced degrees, aspects and intervals. The Soul has no levels, and	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
and ALL conflict arises from the concept of levels. Wars arise	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
arise from this fallacy. Only the levels of the Trinity are	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
fallacy. Only the levels of the Trinity are capable of Unity	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
Trinity are capable of Unity. The levels which man created by	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
levels which man created by the Separation are disastrous. They cannot	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
he conceived as forever irreconcilable the different levels of his psyche	T 3 F 2 T(152)151
In our picture of the psyche, there is an unconscious	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
which properly consists ONLY of the miracle ability and should be	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
aware of impulses from both the unconscious and the superconscious. These	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
from both the unconscious and the superconscious. These are the sources	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
and the superconscious. These are the sources of the impulses it	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
These are the sources of the impulses it receives. Consciousness is	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
it receives. Consciousness is thus the level of perception, but NOT	T 3 F 3 T(152)151
F 4. Consciousness was the first split that man introduced	T 3 F 4 T(152)151
rather than a creator in the true sense. T 3	T 3 F 4 T(152)151
Consciousness is correctly identified as the domain of the ego.	T 3 F 5 T(152)151
identified as the domain of the ego. ---	T 3 F 5 T(152)151
right indeed in insisting that the ego is NOT the self	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
that the ego is NOT the self, and that the self	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
NOT the self, and that the self should be regarded as	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
term we now understand) that the Achievement was Gods. In	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
Gods. In a sense, the ego was a man-made attempt	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
This is an example of the createdcreator confusion we spoke	T 3 F 5 T(153)152
T 3 F 6. The ego is the questioning compartment	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
6. The ego is the questioning compartment in the post-Separation	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
is the questioning compartment in the post-Separation psyche which man created	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
cognitive, and cannot BE perceived. The endless speculation about the meaning	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
perceived. The endless speculation about the meaning of mind has led	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
led to considerable confusion because the mind IS confused. Only One-Mindedness	T 3 F 6 T(153)152
Intrapersonal conflict arises from the same basis as interpersonal. One	T 3 F 7 T(153)152
as interpersonal. One part of the psyche perceives another part as	T 3 F 7 T(153)152
not understand it. This makes the parts strangers to each other	T 3 F 7 T(153)152
other, WITHOUT RECOGNITION. This is the essence of the fear prone	T 3 F 7 T(153)152
This is the essence of the fear prone condition, in which	T 3 F 7 T(153)152
MUST eventually choose to heal the Separation. ---	T 3 F 8 T(153)152
not to be confused with the KNOWING mind, because it is	T 3 F 9 T(154)153
PERFECTLY clear and DOES follow the previous section. Neither you nor	T 3 F 9 T(154)153
T 3 F 10. The term right-mindedness is properly used	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
right-mindedness is properly used as the correction for wrong-mindedness, and applies	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
for wrong-mindedness, and applies to the state of mind which induces	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
how man perceives himself. Only the sick NEED healing. The Soul	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
Only the sick NEED healing. The Soul does not need healing	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
does not need healing, but the mind DOES. T 3	T 3 F 10 T(154)153
but upside-down account of how the divisions of the mind arose	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
of how the divisions of the mind arose from the bottom	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
of the mind arose from the bottom UP. Actually, this is	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
Actually, this is impossible, because the unconscious cannot create the conscious	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
because the unconscious cannot create the conscious. You cannot create something	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
is why he kept pulling the mind DOWN. T 3	T 3 F 11 T(154)153
T 3 F 12. The ego did NOT arise out	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
did NOT arise out of the unconscious. A lower-order perception cannot	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
a higher-order one, (which is the way you perceive the structure	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
is the way you perceive the structure of the psyche if	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
you perceive the structure of the psyche if you look at	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
you look at it from the bottom UP) because it doesn	T 3 F 12 T(154)153
of will, because it involves the mind in areas of uncertainty	T 3 F 13 T(155)154
mind in areas of uncertainty. The mind is very active because	T 3 F 13 T(155)154
has will-power. When it willed the Separation it willed to perceive	T 3 F 13 T(155)154
had to will ambiguously, and the only way out of ambiguity	T 3 F 13 T(155)154
T 3 F 14. The ego is as frail as	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
frail as Freud perceived it. The later theorists have tried to	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
view, but have looked in the wrong direction for their hope	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
hope. Any attempt to endow the ego with the attributes of	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
to endow the ego with the attributes of the Soul, is	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
ego with the attributes of the Soul, is merely confused thinking	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
you very rightly observed yourself, the thing to do with a	T 3 F 14 T(155)154
T 3 F 15. The mind returns itself to its	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
KNOW. This places it in the Souls service, where perception	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
service, where perception is meaningless. The superconscious is the level of	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
is meaningless. The superconscious is the level of the mind which	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
superconscious is the level of the mind which wills to do	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
WAS right in maintaining that the parts of the psyche cannot	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
maintaining that the parts of the psyche cannot be correctly perceived	T 3 F 15 T(155)154
T 3 F 16. The mind DID divide itself when	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
create its own levels AND the ability to perceive them. But	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
NOT entirely separate itself from the Soul, because it is FROM	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
Soul, because it is FROM the Soul that it derives its	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
because it IS part of the Soul, which God created, and	T 3 F 16 T(155)154
T 3 F 17. The ability to perceive made the	T 3 F 17 T(156)155
The ability to perceive made the body possible, because you must	T 3 F 17 T(156)155
which knowledge does NOT need. The interpretive function of perception, (actually	T 3 F 17 T(156)155
then permitted man to interpret the body as HIMSELF, which, although	T 3 F 17 T(156)155
was a way out of the conflict he induced. (This has	T 3 F 17 T(156)155
T 3 F 18. The superconscious, which KNOWS, could not	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
it became almost inaccessible to the mind, and entirely inaccessible to	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
mind, and entirely inaccessible to the body. It was PERCEIVED as	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
does abolish darkness by establishing the clear fact that it ISN	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
that it ISNT THERE. The truth will ALWAYS destroy error	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
all. We have already emphasized the fact that knowing does not	T 3 F 18 T(156)155
is his own recognition of the fact that it can always	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
Actually, it does come from the unconscious, and is really a	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
decide it is one OR the other.) ---	T 3 F 19 T(156)155
T 3 F 20. The unconscious should never have been	T 3 F 20 T(157)156
reduced to a container for the waste products of conflict. Even	T 3 F 20 T(157)156
F 21. God and the Souls He created remain in	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
was a man who remembered the Soul and its knowledge. Tell	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
as to CORRECT error from the bottom up. I demonstrated both	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
bottom up. I demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body AND	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body AND the power of	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
powerlessness of the body AND the power of the mind, by	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
body AND the power of the mind, by uniting MY will	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
my Creator, which naturally remembered the Soul and its own real	T 3 F 21 T(157)156
Sane perception INDUCES sane choosing. The Atonement was an act based	T 3 F 22 T(157)156
they do not choose RIGHT. The chosen ones are merely those	T 3 F 23 T(157)156
choose right SOONER. This is the real meaning of the celestial	T 3 F 23 T(157)156
is the real meaning of the celestial speed- up. Strong wills	T 3 F 23 T(157)156
F 24. (Note that the term insight, though referring to	T 3 F 24 T(158)157
this context. Insight is not the way TO knowledge, but it	T 3 F 24 T(158)157
T 3 G. The Loss of Certainty (N 366	T 3 G 0 T(159)158
We said before that the abilities which man possesses are	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
shadows of his true abilities. The Souls true functions are	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
are knowing, loving, and creating. The intrusion of the ability to	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
and creating. The intrusion of the ability to perceive, which is	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
judgmental, was introduced only after the Separation. No-one has been sure	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
made it very clear that the Resurrection was the return to	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
clear that the Resurrection was the return to knowledge, which was	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
knowledge, which was accomplished by the union of my will with	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
union of my will with the Fathers. T 3	T 3 G 1 T(159)158
3 G 2. Since the Separation, the words create and	T 3 G 2 T(159)158
2. Since the Separation, the words create and make are	T 3 G 2 T(159)158
implying that you believe in the Separation. Knowing does not lead	T 3 G 2 T(159)158
appears to be contradictory about the difference between knowing and perceiving	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
Revelation and miracles, is again the fallacy that is the root	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
again the fallacy that is the root cause of all subsequent	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
cause of all subsequent errors. The miracle was associated with perception	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
also noted that prayer is the medium of miracles, and also	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
medium of miracles, and also the natural communication of the Creator	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
also the natural communication of the Creator and the Created. Prayer	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
communication of the Creator and the Created. Prayer is always an	T 3 G 3 T(159)158
T 3 G 4. The confusion between your own creation	T 3 G 4 T(160)159
with Gods idea of the Creation. This is a fundamental	T 3 G 4 T(160)159
T 3 G 5. The problem that is bothering you	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
is bothering you most is the fundamental question which man continually	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
he is. This implies that the answer is not only one	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
which is up to him. The first part of this statement	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
statement is perfectly true, but the second part is not. We	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
We have frequently commented on the absolute necessity of correcting all	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
has no image at all. The word image is always perception	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
and stand for something else. The current emphasis on changing your	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
is a good description of the power of perception, but it	T 3 G 5 T(160)159
G 6. Prayer is the medium of miracles, not because	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
because God created YOU. At the beginning of this course, we	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
YOU are a miracle. Therefore, the miracle worker is a miracle	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
to error because it involves the perception of meaning. All of	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
these wholly needless complexities are the result of mans attempt	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
as separated and unseparated at the same time. It is impossible	T 3 G 6 T(160)159
at all. When we say the truth shall set you free	T 3 G 8 T(160)159
that you are free of the need of engaging in it	T 3 G 8 T(160)159
9. Note again that the functions of the Soul were	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
again that the functions of the Soul were not referred to	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
beliefs which are BASED on the scarcity fallacy, since they do	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
That is, of course, why the curve never rests on the	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
the curve never rests on the line. The clearest implications of	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
never rests on the line. The clearest implications of relativity, which	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
abilities are not functions of the Soul. The Souls functions	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
not functions of the Soul. The Souls functions are NOT	T 3 G 9 T(162)161
we said that prayer is the medium of miracles, we also	T 3 G 10 T(162)161
miracles, we also said that the only meaningful prayer is for	T 3 G 10 T(162)161
has been accepted, prayer in the usual sense becomes utterly without	T 3 G 10 T(162)161
G 11. In electing the ability to perceive instead of	T 3 G 11 T(162)161
ability to perceive instead of the will to know, man placed	T 3 G 11 T(162)161
perceiving miraculously. But he lost the knowledge that he himself is	T 3 G 11 T(162)161
is correct in meaning, but the words are open to considerable	T 3 G 11 T(162)161
like quality. God DID create the Son in His own Thought	T 3 G 11 T(162)161
meaningless to a perceiver, because the ability to perceive at all	T 3 G 12 T(162)161
awareness. Knowledge transcends ALL of the laws which govern perception. Partial	T 3 G 14 T(163)162
no separate parts. (i.e. the parts have NOT separated.) This	T 3 G 14 T(163)162
have NOT separated.) This IS the real knowledge. You who are	T 3 G 14 T(163)162
G 15. Forgiveness is the healing of the perception of	T 3 G 15 T(163)162
Forgiveness is the healing of the perception of separation. Correct perception	T 3 G 15 T(163)162
knows God completely. This IS the miraculous power of the Soul	T 3 G 15 T(163)162
IS the miraculous power of the Soul. The fact that each	T 3 G 15 T(163)162
miraculous power of the Soul. The fact that each Soul has	T 3 G 15 T(163)162
knowledge. Revelation HAPPENS. It is the only REALLY natural happening, because	T 3 G 16 T(163)162
natural happening, because it reflects the nature of God.	T 3 G 16 T(163)162
perceive have not totally accepted the Atonement and given over themselves	T 3 G 17 T(164)163
IS a separated state, and the perceiver DOES need healing. Communion	T 3 G 17 T(164)163
healing. Communion, not prayer, is the natural state of those who	T 3 G 17 T(164)163
words, at best, are preparatory. THE word is really a thought	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
is not divisible by creation. The original name for thought and	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
for thought and word was the same. The quotation should read	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
and word was the same. The quotation should read In the	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
The quotation should read In the beginning was the thought, and	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
read In the beginning was the thought, and the thought was	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
beginning was the thought, and the thought was with God, and	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
thought was with God, and the thought WAS God. How beautiful	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
God. How beautiful indeed are the thoughts of God, who live	T 3 G 18 T(164)163
different lights. KNOW yourself in the One Light, where the miracle	T 3 G 19 T(164)163
in the One Light, where the miracle which is you is	T 3 G 19 T(164)163
T 3 G 20. The prerequisites for therapy must include	T 3 G 20 T(165)164
prerequisites for therapy must include the following conditions: T 3	T 3 G 20 T(165)164
3 G 21. -1. The procedure must involve the recognition	T 3 G 21 T(165)164
-1. The procedure must involve the recognition rather than the denial	T 3 G 21 T(165)164
involve the recognition rather than the denial of the importance of	T 3 G 21 T(165)164
rather than the denial of the importance of thought. T	T 3 G 21 T(165)164
3 G 22. -2. The exact equality of everyone who	T 3 G 22 T(165)164
everything that is NOT true. The reason for the negative emphasis	T 3 G 24 T(165)164
NOT true. The reason for the negative emphasis here is that	T 3 G 24 T(165)164
HAS gone wrong. Even though the purpose is to correct, those	T 3 G 24 T(165)164
-5. Therapy is EXACTLY the same as all other forms	T 3 G 25 T(165)164
of its own. All of the points that were given for	T 3 G 25 T(165)164
3 G 26. -6. The therapist (hopefully) does have the	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
The therapist (hopefully) does have the role of being the better	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
have the role of being the better perceiver. (This is also	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
also, again hopefully, true of the teacher.) It does not follow	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
not follow that he is the better knower. Temporarily, the therapist	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
is the better knower. Temporarily, the therapist or teacher can help	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
twisted perceptions, which is also the only role that I would	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
to place EVERYONE involved in the right frame of mind to	T 3 G 26 T(165)164
in doing so. In fact, the whole historical approach can justifiably	T 3 G 27 T(166)165
process of choice, in which the individual has escaped from those	T 3 G 28 T(166)165
political beliefs, in spite of the particular kind of newspapers that	T 3 G 28 T(166)165
reading matter in this area. The reason why he could do	T 3 G 28 T(166)165
It cannot be justified by the inequality of the strengths of	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
justified by the inequality of the strengths of parents and children	T 3 G 29 T(166)165
to let it be destroyed. The many times that he has	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
event alone would suggest that the extreme importance of this misperception	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
because even B. himself recognized the real problem by saying How	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
he do this to me? The answer is HE didnt	T 3 G 30 T(167)166
connection. We said before that the purpose of the Resurrection was	T 3 G 31 T(167)166
before that the purpose of the Resurrection was to demonstrate that	T 3 G 31 T(167)166
T 3 G 32. The essential goal of therapy is	T 3 G 32 T(167)166
essential goal of therapy is the same as that of knowledge	T 3 G 32 T(167)166
willing to see himself through the eyes of others. This will	T 3 G 32 T(167)166
lights. Parents do not create the image of their children, though	T 3 G 32 T(167)166
is perfectly obvious. It endows the perceiver with sufficient unreal strength	T 3 G 33 T(168)167
him over, and then acknowledges the perceivers miscreation. There are	T 3 G 33 T(168)167
and their misperceptions stood in the way of their own knowledge	T 3 G 34 T(168)167
why it should stand in the way of yours. It is	T 3 G 34 T(168)167
G 35. No-one has the right to change himself according	T 3 G 35 T(169)168
totally irrelevant factors, such as the physical condition of a classroom	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
physical condition of a classroom, the number of students, the hour	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
classroom, the number of students, the hour of the course, and	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
of students, the hour of the course, and the many elements	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
hour of the course, and the many elements which you may	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
for misperception, you have lost the knowledge of what ANY interpersonal	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
It is NOT true that the difference between pupil and teacher	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
meet IN ORDER to abolish the difference. At the beginning, since	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
to abolish the difference. At the beginning, since we are still	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
time, they come together on the basis of inequality of ability	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
inequality of ability and experience. The aim of the teacher is	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
and experience. The aim of the teacher is to give them	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
This process has all of the miracle conditions we referred to	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
conditions we referred to at the beginning. The teacher (or miracle	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
referred to at the beginning. The teacher (or miracle worker) gives	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
to equality with him, at the same time gaining for himself	T 3 G 36 T(169)168
T 3 G 37. The confusion here is only because	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
because they do not gain the same things, because they do	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
because they do not NEED the same things. If they did	T 3 G 37 T(169)168
they were on different levels. The same is true of the	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
The same is true of the teacher and the pupil. Children	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
true of the teacher and the pupil. Children have an authority	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
their image is influenced BY the authority. This is an act	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
they are electing to misperceive the authority and GIVE him this	T 3 G 38 T(170)169
T 3 G 40. The ONLY way out of this	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
of this particular aspect of the desert is still to leave	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
desert is still to leave. The way this is left is	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
refuses to be engaged in the process at all.	T 3 G 40 T(170)169
T 3 G 41. The role of a teacher, properly	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
himself and others out of the desert. The value of this	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
others out of the desert. The value of this role can	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
will be unable to avoid the VERY obvious error of perceiving	T 3 G 41 T(171)170
purpose is to produce learning. The ultimate purpose of ALL learning	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
so that knowledge can happen. The role of the teacher is	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
can happen. The role of the teacher is NOT the role	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
of the teacher is NOT the role of God. This confusion	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
by parents, teachers, therapists, and the clergy. It is a real	T 3 G 42 T(171)170
saying much more than that. The purpose of this course IS	T 3 G 43 T(171)170
you for knowledge. So is the only real purpose of ANY	T 3 G 43 T(171)170
work. If B. is under the misbelief that he is coping	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
that he is coping with the fear problem by functioning as	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
is nothing as tragic as the attempt to deceive ones	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
can function in all of the roles you have properly undertaken	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
cannot teach, he is making the same mistake that we spoke	T 3 G 44 T(172)171
deal. He began with doubting the existence of everything, except himself	T 3 G 45 T(173)172
his entire thought system on the one premise I think, therefore	T 3 G 45 T(173)172
that he arrived at accepting the entire system he originally doubted	T 3 G 45 T(173)172
he originally doubted, solely on the basis of this ONE piece	T 3 G 45 T(173)172
He no longer really questioned the reality of what he perceived	T 3 G 45 T(173)172
point whatever in remaining in the prison of believing that this	T 3 G 46 T(173)172
T 3 H. Judgment and the Authority Problem.. (N missing)	T 3 H 0 T(174)C 1
We have already discussed the Last Judgment in some though	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
some though insufficient detail. After the Last Judgment, there isnt	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
This is symbolic only in the sense that everybody is much	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
better off WITHOUT judgment. When the Bible says Judge not that	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
means that if you judge the reality of others at all	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
to avoid judging your own. The choice to judge rather than	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
rather than know has been the cause of the loss of	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
has been the cause of the loss of peace. Judgment is	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
loss of peace. Judgment is the process on which perception but	T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1
an ability which emphasizes ONLY the positive aspects of what is	T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
be in or out of the self. However, what has been	T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
and found wanting) remains in the unconscious because it HAS been	T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
a very relevant notion of the unconscious in this connection. In	T 3 H 2 T(174)C 1
H 3. One of the illusions from which human perception	T 3 H 3 T(174)C 1
does not really matter, in the end, whether you judge right	T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2
are placing your belief in the unreal. This cannot be avoided	T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2
of judgment, because it IMPLIES the belief that reality is yours	T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2
you has any idea of the tremendous release and deep peace	T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2
you will look back at the earlier notes about what you	T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2
belief that you are under the coercion of judgment. You do	T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2
automatically suspended, and this is the process that enables recognition to	T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2
T 3 H 7. The strain of constant judgment is	T 3 H 7 T(176)C 3
If you wish to be the author of reality, which is	T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
judgment. You will also use the term with considerable fear and	T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3
T 3 H 9. The issue of authority is really	T 3 H 9 T(176)C 3
because he believes he is the author of himself, and resents	T 3 H 9 T(176)C 3
this respect. He then perceives the situation as one in which	T 3 H 9 T(176)C 3
his own authorship. This is the fundamental ---	T 3 H 9 T(176)C 3
who believe they have usurped the power of God. T	T 3 H 9 T(177)C 4
T 3 H 10. The belief is very frightening to	T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4
separate themselves FROM their Author. The word authority has been one	T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4
it SOUNDS meaningful to consider the possibility that they must have	T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4
T 3 H 11. The dispute over authorship has left	T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4
has left such uncertainty in the minds of man that some	T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4
ever created at all. Despite the apparent contradiction in this position	T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4
one sense more tenable than the view that they created themselves	T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4
themselves. At least, it acknowledged the fact some TRUE authorship is	T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4
You have not usurped the power of God, but you	T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5
this does not mean that the something has gone. It merely	T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5
is a natural heritage of the Soul. Everyone is free to	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
establish what his inheritance IS. The problem which everyone MUST decide	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
which everyone MUST decide is the fundamental question of his own	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
of very devious routes, from the denial of Authorship. The offense	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
from the denial of Authorship. The offense is never to God	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
to God, but only to the denier himself. He has thrown	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
himself. He has thrown away the reason for his own peace	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
authority problem. It is also the basis for castration anxiety, since	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
forms of error are fundamentally the same. T 3 H	T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5
this authority problem continues. But the truth is still that there	T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
way. If this has been the result of his own free	T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
it were NOT free, or the obviously circular reasoning of his	T 3 H 14 T(178)C 5
Instead of seek you first the Kingdom of Heaven say Will	T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6
Heaven say Will ye first the Kingdom of Heaven, and you	T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6
No, Helen, you SHOULD use the word fact. This is just	T 3 H 16 T(180)C 7
T 3 I. Creating versus the Self-Image (N 374 5:223	T 3 I 0 T(180)C 7
be unable to escape from the prisons you have (made) created	T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7
have (made) created for yourselves. (The use of creative here was	T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7
You have both made the error of the psychotherapist we	T 3 I 3 T(181)C 8
both made the error of the psychotherapist we described in some	T 3 I 3 T(181)C 8
your authority problem by depreciating the power of your minds. It	T 3 I 3 T(181)C 8
T 3 I 4. The devil is a frightening concept	T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8
This makes absolutely no sense. The whole picture is one in	T 3 I 5 T(181)C 8
to correct, and therefore perceives the cause as beyond his control	T 3 I 5 T(181)C 8
6. We have discussed the fall or Separation before, but	T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8
be clearly understood, without symbols. The Separation is NOT symbolic. It	T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8
All beliefs are real to the believer. ---	T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8
T 3 I 7. The fruit of only ONE tree	T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9
their own destruction was possible? The tree which was forbidden was	T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9
it freely to His Creations. The symbolism here is open to	T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9
I 8. Eating of the tree of knowledge is a	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
symbolic expression for incorporating into the self the ability for self-creation	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
for incorporating into the self the ability for self-creation. This is	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
ability for self-creation. This is the ONLY sense in which God	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
His souls are NOT co-creators. The belief that they ARE is	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
they ARE is implicit in the self concept, a concept now	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
explained by a tendency of the self to create an IMAGE	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
aspect is usually ascribed to the father figure, a particularly interesting	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
interesting idea, in view of the fact that nobody means the	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
the fact that nobody means the physical father by the term	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
means the physical father by the term. It refers to an	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
relation to an IMAGE of the self. T 3 I	T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9
But until then, the belief that you CAN is	T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10
belief that you CAN is the central foundation-stone in your thought-system	T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10
NO resolution, because you believe the one thing that is literally	T 3 I 10 T(183)C 10
Helen, are CONSTANTLY arguing about the authorship of this course. This	T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10
or father role, and that the father figure will kill you	T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10
a particularly distorted reflection of the real basic anxiety, or Separation	T 3 I 11 T(183)C 10
T 3 I 12. The mind can make the belief	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
The mind can make the belief in Separation VERY real	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
fearful. And this belief IS the devil. It is powerful, active	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
denies His Fatherhood. Never underestimate the power of this denial. Look	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
your lives and see what the devil has made. But KNOW	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
making will surely dissolve in the light of truth, because its	T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10
Your creation by God is the only foundation which cannot be	T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11
which cannot be shaken, because the light is IN it. Your	T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11
so fearful. As you approach the beginning, you feel the fear	T 3 I 14 T(184)C 11
approach the beginning, you feel the fear of the destruction of	T 3 I 14 T(184)C 11
you feel the fear of the destruction of your thought-systems upon	T 3 I 14 T(184)C 11
you, as if it were the fear of death. There IS	T 3 I 14 T(184)C 11
T 3 I 15. The Bible says that the tree	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
The Bible says that the tree that bears no fruit	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
will wither away. Be glad! The light WILL shine from the	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
The light WILL shine from the true Foundation of Life, and	T 3 I 15 T(184)C 11
and man can NOT. Only the Oneness of Knowledge is conflictless	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
Only IN this world is the idea of an authority problem	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
of an authority problem meaningful. The world is not left by	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
by all those for whom the Kingdom was created, and for	T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11
CHAPTER 4 THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL	T 4 0 0 T(185)C 12
which are literally interchangeable in the sense that they truly bring	T 4 A 1 T(185)C 12
that they truly bring on the exchange of one another.) in	T 4 A 1 T(185)C 12
priestess does not do this. The Bible says you should go	T 4 A 1 T(185)C 12
ONLY lead to mutual progress. The result of genuine devotion is	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
word which, properly understood is the OPPOSITE of fatigue. To be	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
inspired is to be IN the spirit. To be egocentric IS	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
But to be self-centered in the RIGHT sense is to be	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
inspired, or in the Soul. The truly inspired are enlightened, and	T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12
Both of you have completed the SCT stem: When I was	T 4 A 4 T(185)C 12
he IS free to allocate the authorship for his thoughts as	T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13
T 4 A 6. The dis-spirited have no choice BUT	T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
to place your faith in the unworthy. Your real worth IS	T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13
MY function nor YOURS. Destroying the devil is a meaningless undertaking	T 4 A 7 T(186)C 13
not understand his own symbolism. The REAL point of his writing	T 4 A 7 T(186)C 13
a view of man which the ego tolerates all too frequently	T 4 A 8 T(187)?23
tolerates all too frequently, but the Soul NEVER countenances: And he	T 4 A 8 T(187)?23
they are indeed in vain. The ego may will them because	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
ego may will them because the ego IS both lean and	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
both lean and foolish. But the Soul CANNOT embark on them	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
to depart from its Foundation. The journey to the cross should	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
its Foundation. The journey to the cross should be the LAST	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
to the cross should be the LAST foolish journey for every	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
in repetition compulsion. It re-enacts the Separation, the loss of power	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
compulsion. It re-enacts the Separation, the loss of power, the foolish	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
Separation, the loss of power, the foolish journey of the ego	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
power, the foolish journey of the ego in its attempt at	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
attempt at reparation, and finally the crucifixion of the body, or	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
and finally the crucifixion of the body, or death. Repetition compulsions	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
active creation. Do not make the pathetic human error of clinging	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
human error of clinging to the old rugged cross. The only	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
to the old rugged cross. The only message of the crucifixion	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
cross. The only message of the crucifixion is in respect for	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
mans ability to OVERCOME the cross. Unless he does so	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
chooses. But this was NOT the gospel I intended to offer	T 4 A 9 T(187)?23
cause for all of them. The authority problem IS the root	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
them. The authority problem IS the root of all evil. Money	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
a reasonably representative example of the kind of thinking which stems	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
thinking which stems from it. The idea of buying and selling	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
buying and selling implies precisely the kind of exchange that the	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
the kind of exchange that the Souls cannot understand at all	T 4 B 1 T(188)C 15
2. Every symptom which the ego has made involves a	T 4 B 2 T(188)C 15
in terms. This is because the mind is split between the	T 4 B 2 T(188)C 15
the mind is split between the ego and the Soul, so	T 4 B 2 T(188)C 15
split between the ego and the Soul, so that WHATEVER the	T 4 B 2 T(188)C 15
the Soul, so that WHATEVER the ego makes is incomplete and	T 4 B 2 T(188)C 15
positions such as this are the result of the authority problem	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
this are the result of the authority problem, which, because it	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
problem, which, because it accepts the one inconceivable thought as its	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
has certainly done so in the past) that the PROFESSORSHIP was	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
so in the past) that the PROFESSORSHIP was thrust upon him	T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15
T 4 B 4. The term profess is used quite	T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
is used quite frequently in the Bible, but in a somewhat	T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
with an idea and offer the idea to others to be	T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
others to be THEIR own. The idea does NOT lessen; it	T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15
C 16 The teacher clarifies his own ideas	T 4 B 4 T(189)C 16
patient, are all alike in the learning process. They are in	T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16
learning process. They are in the SAME order of learning, and	T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16
a salesman must believe in the product he sells, how much	T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16
must a teacher believe in the ideas which he professes. But	T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16
he must also believe in the students to whom he offers	T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16
Change is always fearful to the separated, because they cannot conceive	T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16
as a change toward HEALING the separation. They ALWAYS perceive it	T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16
which you have handled with the usual series of mixed defenses	T 4 B 7 T(189)C 16
series of mixed defenses in the combined pattern of attack on	T 4 B 7 T(189)C 16
only if one maintains that the SAME thought-system can stand on	T 4 B 8 T(189)C 16
9. NOTHING can reach the Soul from the ego, and	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing FROM the	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
the ego, and nothing FROM the Soul can strengthen the ego	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
FROM the Soul can strengthen the ego, or reduce the conflict	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
strengthen the ego, or reduce the conflict within it. The ego	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
reduce the conflict within it. The ego IS a contradiction. Man	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot perceive, and the	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
the Soul cannot perceive, and the ego cannot know. They are	T 4 B 9 T(190)C 17
4 B 10. Nevertheless the ego can learn, because its	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
be misguided, but CANNOT make the totally lifeless out of the	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
need not be taught, but the ego MUST. The ultimate reason	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
taught, but the ego MUST. The ultimate reason why learning or	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
true learning DOES lead to the relinquishment (NOT destruction) of the	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
the relinquishment (NOT destruction) of the ego to the light of	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul. This	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
ego to the light of the Soul. This is the change	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
of the Soul. This is the change the ego MUST fear	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
Soul. This is the change the ego MUST fear, because it	T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17
Hs strange beliefs to the contrary), but I DO try	T 4 B 11 T(190)C 17
demonstrate by doing so that the Separation never occurred. The dreamer	T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17
that the Separation never occurred. The dreamer who doubts the reality	T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17
occurred. The dreamer who doubts the reality of his dream while	T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17
it is not really healing the level-split. ---	T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17
you are willing to renounce the role of guardians of your	T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18
longer need him. This is the one real goal of the	T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18
the one real goal of the parent, teacher, and therapist. This	T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18
It is IMPOSSIBLE to convince the ego of this, because it	T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18
are set up to protect the continuity of the system in	T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18
to protect the continuity of the system in which the law-maker	T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18
of the system in which the law-maker believes. It is natural	T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18
It is natural enough for the ego to try to protect	T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18
T 4 B 16. The ego cannot make this choice	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
make this choice because of the nature of its origin. But	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
But YOU can, because of the nature of YOURS. Egos can	T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18
to absolve you finally from the need for a teacher. This	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
for a teacher. This is the OPPOSITE of the ego-oriented teacher	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
This is the OPPOSITE of the ego-oriented teachers goal. He	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
goal. He is concerned with the effect of HIS ego on	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
out to dominate through teaching. The form of the symptom is	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
through teaching. The form of the symptom is only a reflection	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
his particular way of handling the separation anxiety. T 4	T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19
because you are afraid of the impression your image of yourself	T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
DISAPPROVAL of it will lessen the separation anxiety, but at the	T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
the separation anxiety, but at the cost of depression. T	T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19
which lends itself easily to the superior-inferior fallacy. Teachers must be	T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19
you will not be afraid. The teaching situation IS fearful if	T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
using it this way. But the devoted teacher perceives the situation	T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
But the devoted teacher perceives the situation AS IT IS, and	T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20
T 4 B 23. The ego tries to exploit ALL	T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20
KNOW it is not real. The ONLY sane solution is not	T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20
reality, which stands unchanged beyond the reach of your ego, but	T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20
your ego dispute this, because the ego cannot know what is	T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20
you are. God is NOT the author of fear. YOU are	T 4 B 24 T(193)C 20
26. DO NOT BELIEVE THE INCREDIBLE NOW. Any attempt to	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
believableness is merely to postpone the inevitable. The word inevitable is	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
merely to postpone the inevitable. The word inevitable is fearful to	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
word inevitable is fearful to the ego, but joyous to the	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
the ego, but joyous to the Soul. God IS inevitable and	T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21
T 4 B 27. The ego is afraid of the	T 4 B 27 T(194)C 21
The ego is afraid of the Souls joy, because once	T 4 B 27 T(194)C 21
fear is a witness to the Separation, and your ego rejoices	T 4 B 27 T(194)C 21
incapable of deception as are the Souls he created. As teachers	T 4 B 28 T(194)C 21
T 4 B 29. The ego has built a shabby	T 4 B 29 T(194)C 21
is as incapable of creating the perishable as your ego is	T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22
as your ego is making the eternal. T 4 B	T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22
you can do everything for the salvation of both. Humility is	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
Humility is a lesson for the ego, not for the Soul	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
for the ego, not for the Soul. The Soul is beyond	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
ego, not for the Soul. The Soul is beyond humility, because	T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22
T 4 B 32. The meek shall inherit the earth	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
The meek shall inherit the earth because their egos are	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
this gives them better perception. The Kingdom of Heaven is the	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
The Kingdom of Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
Heaven is the right of the Soul, whose beauty and dignity	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
perception, and stand forever as the mark of the love of	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
forever as the mark of the love of God for His	T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22
this involves no confusion about the childs origin. The brother	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
about the childs origin. The brother can protect the child	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
origin. The brother can protect the childs body and his	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
does not confuse HIMSELF with the father because he does this	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
because he does this, although the child may.	T 4 B 33 T(195)C 22
T 4 B 34. The reason why I can be	T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23
devoted priestesses. They both heal the mind, and that is always	T 4 B 35 T(196)C 23
is always my own aim. The Soul is far beyond the	T 4 B 35 T(196)C 23
The Soul is far beyond the need of your protection OR	T 4 B 35 T(196)C 23
T 4 B 36. The Biblical quotation should read In	T 4 B 36 T(196)C 23
tribulation BECAUSE I have overcome the world. THAT is why you	T 4 B 36 T(196)C 23
ego psychology. This is precisely the kind of content which should	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
should never be taught FROM the ego whose abnormality should be	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
an unfortunate tendency to teach the COURSE abnormally, and many of	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
COURSE abnormally, and many of the students are apt to suffer	T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23
will inspire rather than dispirit the future teachers and therapists I	T 4 B 38 T(197)C 24
them lightly, because I know the need my brothers have for	T 4 B 39 T(197)C 24
trust. T 4 C. The Ego and False Autonomy (N	T 4 C 0 T(197)C 24
Bill has asked lately how the mind could ever have made	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
mind could ever have made the ego. This is a perfectly	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
perfectly reasonable question; in fact, the best question either of you	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
giving an historical answer, because the past does not matter in	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
history would not exist if the same errors were not being	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
were not being repeated in the present. B. has often told	T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24
made either BY or WITH the unalterable. ---	T 4 C 2 T(197)C 24
does occur as readily when the interaction takes place IN THE	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the interaction takes place IN THE MIND as when it involves	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
be no better example of the fact that the ego is	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
example of the fact that the ego is an idea, though	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
Your own present state is the best concrete example B. could	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
B. could have of how the mind could have made the	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
the mind could have made the ego. You DO have real	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
can occur that way in the present, why should he be	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
it occurred that way in the past? All psychology rests on	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
past? All psychology rests on the principle of continuity of behavior	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
is a reasonable response to the unfamiliar, but hardly to something	T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25
but because it is clear. The more complex the material, the	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
is clear. The more complex the material, the clearer the examples	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
The more complex the material, the clearer the examples should be	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
complex the material, the clearer the examples should be for teaching	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
course, and do not avoid the dramatic. It holds the student	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
avoid the dramatic. It holds the students interest precisely because	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
before, all teaching devices in the hands of good teachers are	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
as an example of how the mind can work, provided you	T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25
profess them, as we used the term before. T 4	T 4 C 4 T(199)C 26
because she has turned to the concrete which she cannot handle	T 4 C 5 T(199)C 26
T 4 C 6. The result is a kind of	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
was an attempt to see the concrete more clearly through the	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
the concrete more clearly through the egos eyes, without the	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
the egos eyes, without the interference of the longer range	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
eyes, without the interference of the longer range. Her virtual lack	T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26
surprised that something happened in the dim past, when it is	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
happening right now? You forget the love that even animals have	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
for their own offspring, and the need they feel to protect	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
love, protection, and great charity. The reaction of man to the	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
The reaction of man to the self he made is not	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
it duplicates in many ways the way he will one day	T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27
T 4 C 8. The question is not HOW man	T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27
ego viewpoint. That is why the Bible quotes me as saying	T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27
to me, because I am the teacher of the ego. When	T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27
I am the teacher of the ego. When teaching is no	T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27
there IS another way is the loftiest idea of which ego-thinking	T 4 C 9 T(200)C 27
a hint of recognition that the ego is NOT the self	T 4 C 9 T(200)C 27
that the ego is NOT the self. Helen always had this	T 4 C 9 T(200)C 27
Helens, but cut off the cognitive level more deeply. That	T 4 C 9 T(200)C 27
is extremely fortunate, temporarily, that the particular strengths you will both	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
use are precisely those which the other must supply now. You	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
now. You who will be the strength of God are quite	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
have been devised to prevent the intrusion of the egos	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
to prevent the intrusion of the egos arrogance on the	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
the egos arrogance on the outcome? T 4 C	T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28
4 C 11. Undermining the foundation of an egos	T 4 C 11 T(201)C 28
themselves if you do not. The speedup has placed you both	T 4 C 11 T(201)C 28
has placed you both in the same position. T 4	T 4 C 11 T(201)C 28
we have said once before; the outcome is as certain as	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
God! Helen used to perceive the quotation To him that hath	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
a paradox that bordered on the ironic. She also had a	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
another related one: Faith is the gift of God. We have	T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29
quite obvious when you consider the concepts involved. To be able	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
that you can do without the thing you give. T	T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29
is an inescapable law of the ego, which ALWAYS evaluates itself	T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29
is therefore continually preoccupied with the scarcity principle which gave rise	T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29
rise to it. This IS the meaning of Freuds pleasure	T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29
s pleasure principle. Freud was the most accurate ego psychologist we	T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29
T 4 C 16. The reality principle of the ego	T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29
The reality principle of the ego is not real at	T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29
It is forced to perceive the reality of other egos, because	T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29
egos, because it CANNOT establish the reality of itself. In fact	T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29
means nothing more than that the ego has deluded itself into	T 4 C 17 T(203)C 30
condition has arisen in which the delusion of reality of the	T 4 C 17 T(203)C 30
the delusion of reality of the ego is threatened. This produces	T 4 C 17 T(203)C 30
in either withdrawal or attack. The ego literally lives by comparisons	T 4 C 17 T(203)C 30
T 4 C 18. The ego NEVER gives out of	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
for it. This is why the concept of GETTING arose in	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
concept of GETTING arose in the egos thought-system. All appetites	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
appetites as it is of the so-called higher ego needs. Bodily	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
NOT physical in origin, because the ego regards the body as	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
origin, because the ego regards the body as its home, and	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
try to satisfy itself through the body. But the IDEA that	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
itself through the body. But the IDEA that this is possible	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
possible is a decision of the ego, which is completely confused	T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30
4 C 19. Consider the inevitable confusion which MUST arise	T 4 C 19 T(203)C 30
arise from a perception of the self which responds: When I	T 4 C 19 T(203)C 30
C 31 The ego DOES believe it is	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
equally feeble show of strength. The ego is free to complete	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
ego is free to complete the stem: When I was completely	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
is NOT free to consider the validity of the premise itself	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
to consider the validity of the premise itself, because this premise	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
this premise is its FOUNDATION. The ego IS the belief of	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
its FOUNDATION. The ego IS the belief of the mind that	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
ego IS the belief of the mind that it is completely	T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31
T 4 C 20. The egos ceaseless attempts to	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
s ceaseless attempts to gain the Souls acknowledgement and thus	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
own existence are utterly useless. The Soul in its knowledge is	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
its knowledge is unaware of the ego. It does NOT attack	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
ego. It does NOT attack the ego. It merely cannot conceive	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
of it at all. While the ego is equally unaware of	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
ego is equally unaware of the Soul, it DOES perceive itself	T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31
T 4 C 21. The creations of God do not	T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31
do not create myths, but the creative efforts of man can	T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31
and evil in nature that the most benevolent of them is	T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31
myths are usually related to the ego origins, and magic to	T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32
ego origins, and magic to the powers which the ego ascribes	T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32
magic to the powers which the ego ascribes to itself. Every	T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32
system includes an account of the creation, and associates this with	T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32
T 4 C 22. The battle for survival is nothing	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
survival is nothing more than the egos struggle to preserve	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
birth, because nobody maintains that the ego existed before that point	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
before that point in time. The religiously ego-oriented tend to believe	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
ego-oriented tend to believe that the Soul existed before, and will	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
ego-life. Some actually believe that the Soul will be punished for	T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32
T 4 C 23. The term salvation does NOT apply	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
salvation does NOT apply to the Soul, which is not in	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
that right-mindedness which is NOT the one-mindedness of the Soul, but	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
is NOT the one-mindedness of the Soul, but which must be	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
can be restored. Right-mindedness dictates the next step automatically, because right	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
so that wrong-mindedness is obliterated. The ego cannot survive without judgment	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
and is laid aside accordingly. The mind then has only ONE	T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32
T 4 C 24. The directions which the mind will	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
24. The directions which the mind will take are always	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
cannot BUT be dictated by the thought-system to which it adheres	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
does provide a basis for the continuity of behavior. However, this	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
an end has been attained, the means for its attainment are	T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33
different dimension. In each case, the amount of confidence is expressed	T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33
26. EVERY idea which the ego has accorded the status	T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33
which the ego has accorded the status of fact is questionable	T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33
questionable, because facts are in the realm of knowledge. Confusing realms	T 4 C 26 T(206)C 33
can be understood only WITHIN the thought-systems of which they are	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
psychologists are concentrating increasingly on the ego, in an attempt to	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
that an attempt to relate the unrelated cannot succeed. T	T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34
T 4 C 27. The recent ecological emphasis is but	T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
chaos. We have already credited the ego with considerable ingenuity, though	T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
not trouble ourselves with inventiveness. The highly specific nature of invention	T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
invention is not worthy of the abstract creativity of Gods	T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34
You have never understood what The Kingdom of Heaven is within	T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35
Heaven is within you means. The reason you cannot understand it	T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35
it is NOT understandable to the ego, which interprets it as	T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35
which does not mean anything. The word within does not belong	T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35
word within does not belong. The Kingdom of Heaven IS you	T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35
What else BUT you did the Creator create, and what else	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
IS His Kingdom? This is the whole message of the Atonement	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
is the whole message of the Atonement, a message which in	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
which in its totality transcends the sum of its parts which	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
is a state of mind. The Christ Mind wills from the	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
The Christ Mind wills from the Soul, not from the Ego	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
from the Soul, not from the Ego, and the Christ Mind	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
not from the Ego, and the Christ Mind IS yours.	T 4 D 2 T(208)C 35
ego has set you on the road of perception. Your Soul	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
as safe as you are. The Kingdom is perfectly united and	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
united and perfectly protected, and the ego will not prevail against	T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35
In its characteristic upside-down way, the ego has taken the impulses	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
way, the ego has taken the impulses from the superconscious and	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
has taken the impulses from the superconscious and perceives them as	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
as if they arise in the unconscious. The ego judges what	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
they arise in the unconscious. The ego judges what is to	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
is to be accepted, and the impulses from the superconscious are	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
accepted, and the impulses from the superconscious are unacceptable to it	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
because they clearly point to the unexistence of the ego itself	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
point to the unexistence of the ego itself.	T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35
C 36 The ego therefore experiences threat, and	T 4 D 5 T(209)C 36
only censors but also re-interprets the data. However, as Freud very	T 4 D 5 T(209)C 36
operates to conceal not only the baser impulses, but also the	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
the baser impulses, but also the most lofty ones from the	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
the most lofty ones from the egos awareness, because BOTH	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
because BOTH are threatening to the ego and, being concerned primarily	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
primarily with its preservation in the face of threat, it perceives	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
threat, it perceives them as the same. The threat value of	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
perceives them as the same. The threat value of the lofty	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
same. The threat value of the lofty is really much greater	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
is really much greater to the ego, because the pull of	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
greater to the ego, because the pull of God Himself can	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
can hardly be equated with the pull of human appetites.	T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36
By perceiving them as the same, the ego attempts to	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
perceiving them as the same, the ego attempts to save itself	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
it would surely be in the presence of knowledge. The upper	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
in the presence of knowledge. The upper level of the unconscious	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
knowledge. The upper level of the unconscious thus contains the call	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
of the unconscious thus contains the call of God as well	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
of God as well as the call of the body. That	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
well as the call of the body. That is why the	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
the body. That is why the basic conflict between love and	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
love and fear is unconscious. The ego cannot tolerate either and	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
inhibition. Society depends on inhibiting the former, but SALVATION depends on	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
but SALVATION depends on disinhibiting the latter. T 4 D	T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36
T 4 D 8. The reason you need my help	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
My role is to separate the true from the false in	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
to separate the true from the false in your own unconscious	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
so it can break through the barriers the ego has set	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
can break through the barriers the ego has set up and	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
minds. Against our united strength, the ego CANNOT prevail. T	T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36
to you by now why the ego regards the Soul as	T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
now why the ego regards the Soul as its enemy. The	T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
the Soul as its enemy. The ego arose from the Separation	T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
enemy. The ego arose from the Separation, and its	T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36
on your continuing belief in the Separation. Reducing the Soul impulses	T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37
belief in the Separation. Reducing the Soul impulses to the unconscious	T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37
Reducing the Soul impulses to the unconscious, the ego has to	T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37
Soul impulses to the unconscious, the ego has to offer you	T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37
this sense of temporary existence, the Soul offers the knowledge of	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
temporary existence, the Soul offers the knowledge of permanence and unshakeable	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
BEING. No-one who has experienced the revelation of this can ever	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
can ever fully believe in the ego again. How can its	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
offering to you prevail against the glorious gift of God?	T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37
you. Being made out of the denial of the Father, the	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
out of the denial of the Father, the ego has no	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
the denial of the Father, the ego has no allegiance to	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
Maker. You cannot conceive of the real relationship that exists between	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
and His Souls, because of the hatred you have for the	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
the hatred you have for the Self you have made. You	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
your own idea of yourself the will to separate, which conflicts	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
to separate, which conflicts with the love you also feel for	T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37
has experienced love WITHOUT ambivalence, the concept is beyond its understanding	T 4 D 12 T(210)C 37
of wanting is wholly without the egos drive to get	T 4 D 12 T(210)C 37
is so different from anything the ego can offer that you	T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
that you will never recover. The word is used quite literally	T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
and in hiding IS why the light cannot enter. T	T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38
T 4 D 14. The Bible has many references to	T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38
Bible has many references to the immeasurable gifts which are for	T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38
must ask. This is not the condition as the ego sets	T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38
is not the condition as the ego sets conditions. It is	T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38
ego sets conditions. It is the glorious condition of what you	T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38
always voluntary. Let us ask the Father in my name to	T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38
here, and rather vaguely thought the answer was: Thou shalt have	T 4 D 16 T(211)C 38
scraps of meanness which prevent the Holy One from entering. Light	T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38
entering. Light cannot penetrate through the walls you make to block	T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38
Watch your minds for the scraps of meanness, or you	T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39
do this, you have taken the first step toward preparing your	T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39
toward preparing your minds for the Holy One to enter. We	T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39
own unconscious, deeply repressed by the ego, is the declaration of	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
repressed by the ego, is the declaration of your release. GOD	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
GIVEN YOU EVERYTHING. This is the one fact which MEANS that	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
one fact which MEANS that the ego does not exist, and	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
makes it profoundly afraid. In the egos language, to have	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
but they are identical to the Soul. It knows that you	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
respect is meaningful only when the idea of getting, which implies	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
no distinction before between having the Kingdom of God and BEING	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
Kingdom of God and BEING the Kingdom of God. T	T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40
T 4 D 22. The calm being of Gods	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
conscious, is ruthlessly banished from the part of the mind which	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
banished from the part of the mind which the ego rules	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
part of the mind which the ego rules. The ego is	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
mind which the ego rules. The ego is desperate because it	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
your higher mind. Who but the insane would undertake to believe	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
then protect this belief at the cost of Truth? T	T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40
Truth? T 4 E. The Escape from Fear (N 467	T 4 E 0 T(213)C 40
If you cannot hear the voice of God, it is	T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40
do not choose to listen. The fact that you DO listen	T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40
that you DO listen to the voice of your ego is	T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40
have a narrow range on the negative side, but are never	T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40
filled with schemes to save the face of your egos, and	T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41
and you do not seek the Face of God. T	T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41
T 4 E 2. The glass in which the ego	T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41
The glass in which the ego seeks to see its	T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41
indeed. How can it maintain the trick of its existence except	T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41
other and see in both the glorious Creations of a glorious	T 4 E 5 T(214)C 41
that all anxiety comes from the capriciousness of the ego, and	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
comes from the capriciousness of the ego, and NEED NOT BE	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
can be as vigilant AGAINST the egos dictates as FOR	T 4 E 7 T(215)C 42
your ego has indeed violated the laws of God, but YOU	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
but YOU have not. Leave the sins of the ego to	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
not. Leave the sins of the ego to me. That is	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
to me. That is what the Atonement is for. But until	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
those your ego has hurt, the Atonement cannot release you. As	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
is in command, because only the ego CAN experience guilt. THIS	T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42
BE. Watch your minds for the temptations of the ego, and	T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
minds for the temptations of the ego, and do not be	T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42
are not sufficiently vigilant against the demands of your ego that	T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43
yourself. THIS NEED NOT BE. The habit of engaging WITH God	T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43
belief to pull you back. The disheartened are useless to themselves	T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43
and to me, but only the ego can be disheartened.	T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43
There is no limit to the power of a Son of	T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43
but he himself can limit the expression of his power as	T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43
your ego away, and releasing the strength of God into everything	T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43
own feelings, for this is the one RIGHT use of judgment	T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
to hurt or to heal. The ego SHOULD be brought to	T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43
shines in perfect light. To the egos dark glass you	T 4 E 15 T(217)C 44
16. Then let me the Holy One shine upon you	T 4 E 16 T(217)C 44
T 4 E 17. The first coming of Christ is	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
is just another name for the Creation, for Christ is the	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
the Creation, for Christ is the Son of God. The SECOND	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
is the Son of God. The SECOND coming of Christ means	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
Christ means nothing more than the end of the egos	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
more than the end of the egos rule over part	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
s rule over part of the minds of men, and the	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
the minds of men, and the healing of the mind. I	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
men, and the healing of the mind. I was created like	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
was created like you in the First, and I am reminding	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
to join with me in the Second. T 4 E	T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44
you will see how carefully the preparations were made. I am	T 4 E 18 T(217)C 44
I am in charge of the Second Coming as I have	T 4 E 18 T(217)C 44
will be restored. I raised the dead by KNOWING that life	T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
eternal attribute of everything that the living God Created. Why do	T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
harder for me to inspire the dis-spirited or to stabilize the	T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
the dis-spirited or to stabilize the unstable? I do not believe	T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45
T 4 F. The Ego-Body Illusion (N 477 6	T 4 F 0 T(219)C 46
are NO exceptions except in the egos judgment. Control is	T 4 F 1 T(219)C 46
a central factor in what the ego permits into consciousness, and	T 4 F 1 T(219)C 46
maximum vigilance. This is NOT the way a balanced mind holds	T 4 F 1 T(219)C 46
T 4 F 2. The ego is further off balance	T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
to do this, according to the thought-system which both gave rise	T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
and MUST be obliterated by the ego in the interest of	T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
obliterated by the ego in the interest of its self-preservation.	T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46
A crucial source of the egos off-balance state is	T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46
impulses from God and from the body. Any thought-system which makes	T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46
demented state is ESSENTIAL to the ego, which judges ONLY in	T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46
4. In one sense, the egos fear of the	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
the egos fear of the idea of God is at	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
it. Fear of dissolution from the higher source, then, makes SOME	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
ego terms. But fear of the body, with which the ego	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
of the body, with which the ego identifies so closely, is	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
closely, is more blatantly senseless. The body is the egos	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
blatantly senseless. The body is the egos home by its	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
its own election. It is the only identification with which it	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
which it feels safe, because the bodys vulnerability is its	T 4 F 4 T(219)C 46
F 5. This is the belief that it sponsors eagerly	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
that it sponsors eagerly. Yet the ego hates the body, because	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
eagerly. Yet the ego hates the body, because it does not	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
because it does not accept the idea that the body is	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
not accept the idea that the body is good enough as	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
its home. Here is where the mind becomes actually dazed. Being	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
actually dazed. Being told by the ego that it is really	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
it is really part of the body, and that the body	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
of the body, and that the body is its protector, it	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
is also constantly informed that the body can NOT protect it	T 4 F 5 T(220)C 47
4 F 6. Therefore, the mind asks, Where can I	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
go for protection?, to which the ego replies, Turn to me	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
ego replies, Turn to me. The mind, and not without cause	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
and not without cause, reminds the ego that it has itself	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
that it IS identified with the body, so there is no	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
turning to it for protection. The ego has no real answer	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
a typical solution. It obliterates the question from the minds	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
It obliterates the question from the minds awareness. Once unconscious	T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47
F 7. This is the question which MUST be asked	T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47
FAILS to ask it. Even the insane ask it unconsciously, but	T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47
will remember your dream about the recorder, which was remarkably accurate	T 4 F 8 T(220)C 47
came partly from ego-repressed knowledge, the real problem was correctly stated	T 4 F 8 T(220)C 47
correctly stated as What is the question? ---	T 4 F 8 T(220)C 47
as you very well knew, the answer COULD be found if	T 4 F 8 T(221)C 48
answer COULD be found if the question were recognized. If you	T 4 F 8 T(221)C 48
would really work, but because the question ITSELF was obscure.	T 4 F 8 T(221)C 48
4 F 9. When the Bible says Seek and ye	T 4 F 9 T(221)C 48
venture is his insistence that the goal be formulated clearly, and	T 4 F 9 T(221)C 48
in ALL goals. He has the advantage of POTENTIALLY greater freedom	T 4 F 10 T(221)C 48
to use it. Helen has the advantage of great effort, but	T 4 F 10 T(221)C 48
she keeps losing sight of the goal. T 4 F	T 4 F 10 T(221)C 48
you both should set yourself the goal of really studying for	T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48
can be no doubt of the wisdom of this decision, for	T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48
Indeed, many of the things you want to learn	T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50
their value will not last. The ego thinks it is an	T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50
anything that is eternal, because the eternal MUST come from God	T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50
F 13. Eternalness is the one function that the ego	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
is the one function that the ego has tried to develop	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
you to learn that had the ego willed to do so	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
so, it COULD have made the eternal, because, as a product	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
because, as a product of the mind, it IS endowed with	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
mind, it IS endowed with the power of its own creator	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
of its own creator. But the DECISION to do this, rather	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
to do this, rather than the ABILITY to do it is	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
to do it is what the ego cannot tolerate. That is	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
cannot tolerate. That is because the decision, from which the ability	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
because the decision, from which the ability would naturally develop, would	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
a state of clarity which the ego, fearful of being judged	T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50
T 4 F 14. The results of this dilemma are	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
but no more so than the dilemma itself. The ego has	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
so than the dilemma itself. The ego has reacted characteristically here	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
as much as of validity. The ego compromises with the issue	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
validity. The ego compromises with the issue of the eternal, just	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
compromises with the issue of the eternal, just as it does	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
all issues that touch on the real question in ANY way	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
questions, it hopes to hide the REAL question and keep it	T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50
4 F 15. Consider the alchemists age-old attempts to	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
This typo was originally god). The one question which the alchemist	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
god). The one question which the alchemist did not permit himself	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
efforts, even if he succeeded. The ego has also countenanced some	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
countenanced some strange compromises with the idea of the eternal, making	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
compromises with the idea of the eternal, making odd attempts to	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
making odd attempts to relate the concept to the unimportant in	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
to relate the concept to the unimportant in an effort to	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
in an effort to satisfy the mind without jeopardizing itself. Thus	T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50
favorite ego device for impeding the strong-willed from real progress in	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
from real progress in learning. The problems of squaring the circle	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
learning. The problems of squaring the circle, and carrying pi to	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
recent ego-attempt is particularly noteworthy. The idea of preserving the body	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
noteworthy. The idea of preserving the body by suspension, thus giving	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
by suspension, thus giving it the kind of limited immortality	T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50
51 which the ego can tolerate, is among	T 4 F 16 T(224)C 51
its more recent appeals to the mind. T 4 F	T 4 F 16 T(224)C 51
in all these diversionary tactics, the ONE question which is NEVER	T 4 F 17 T(224)C 51
is What for? This is the question which YOU must learn	T 4 F 17 T(224)C 51
in effect UNLESS you change the DECISION. T 4 F	T 4 F 17 T(224)C 51
good position to realize that the ego is capable of making	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
associations which are not true. The confusion of sex with aggression	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
and resulting behavior which is the same for BOTH, is a	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
example. This is understandable to the psychologist, and does not produce	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
and does not produce surprise. The lack of surprise, however, is	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
It is a symptom of the psychologists ability to accept	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
senseless, to attribute it to the mental illness of the patient	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
to the mental illness of the patient rather than his own	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
limit his questions about both the patient AND himself to the	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
the patient AND himself to the trivial. T 4 F	T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51
These relatively minor confusions of the ego are not among its	T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51
own egos have been blocking the more important questions which your	T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51
yourselves are willing to limit the questions you raise about HIS	T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51
wrong. T 4 G. The Constant State (N 487 6	T 4 G 0 T(224)C 51
is a stepping-stone toward it. The whole value of right perception	T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51
of right perception lies in the inevitable judgment which it necessarily	T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51
it is UNNECESSARY. This removes the block entirely. T 4	T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51
careful that you really understand the question. What IS the you	T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52
understand the question. What IS the you who are living in	T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52
to review a number of the concepts with which he does	T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
except at times. He liked the idea of invisibility, and was	T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
and was particularly open to the concept of different orders of	T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
of reality. He also found the notion of varying densities of	T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52
essential difference from everything else the mind can grasp. T	T 4 G 4 T(225)C 52
is not dangerous except to the ego. Vaguely the ego senses	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
except to the ego. Vaguely the ego senses threat, and, being	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
little in this context are the same, decides that since all	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
that since all is impossible, the fear does not lie in	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
a scarcity concept, and this the ego understands well. Regarding all	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
a little is perceived as the real threat. T 4	T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52
T 4 G 6. The essential thing to remember always	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
to remember always is that the ego DOES NOT RECOGNIZE the	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
the ego DOES NOT RECOGNIZE the real source of its perceived	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
if YOU associate yourself WITH the ego, YOU do not perceive	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
ego, YOU do not perceive the whole situation as it really	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
your allegiance to it gives the ego ANY power over you	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
you. We have spoken of the ego as if it were	T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52
T 4 G 7. The ego is nothing more than	T 4 G 7 T(225)C 52
by your attempts to dissociate. The ratio of repression and	T 4 G 7 T(225)C 52
dissociation of truth varies with the individual ego-illusion (tell Bill that	T 4 G 7 T(226)C 53
told Bill to concentrate on the phrase here I am, Lord	T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53
capable of direct communication with the Creator of that consciousness. He	T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53
never forget. It is exactly the same debt that you owe	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
other, you are throwing away the graciousness of your indebtedness and	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
graciousness of your indebtedness and the holy perception it would produce	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
holy perception it would produce. The reason why the term holy	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
would produce. The reason why the term holy can be used	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
much you ARE indebted to the whole Sonship which includes me	T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53
to your egos for guidance. The results will convince you increasingly	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
in turning to me is the only sane one you can	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
and disaster needs much conditioning. The ego cannot withstand the conditioning	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
conditioning. The ego cannot withstand the conditioning process, because the process	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
withstand the conditioning process, because the process itself DEMONSTRATES that there	T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53
T 4 G 11. The classic conditioning by rewards model	T 4 G 11 T(226)C 53
he did not understand that the real reason why conditioning through	T 4 G 11 T(226)C 53
conditioning through pain is not the most efficient method is because	T 4 G 11 T(226)C 53
T 4 G 12. The rewards of God are immediately	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
and NOT by your ego, the recognition ITSELF establishes that you	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
that you have already accepted the difference, but you are by	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
no means convinced as yet. The very fact that you are	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
that you are preoccupied with the idea of escaping FROM the	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
the idea of escaping FROM the ego shows this.	T 4 G 12 T(226)C 53
You cannot escape from the ego by humbling it, or	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
controlling it, or punishing it. The ego and the Soul DO	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
punishing it. The ego and the Soul DO NOT KNOW each	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
DO NOT KNOW each other. The separated mind cannot maintain the	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
The separated mind cannot maintain the separation EXCEPT by dissociating. Having	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
truly natural impulses, not because the EGO is a separate thing	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
to believe that YOU are. The ego is a device for	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
only YOUR willingness to use the device that enables it to	T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54
than yours in me at the moment, but it will not	T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54
choose Gods channels wrongly. The Holy One shares my trust	T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54
I am in charge of the whole Atonement. This is ONLY	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
will go with you to the Holy One, and through MY	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
MY perception HE can bridge the little gap. Your gratitude to	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
gratitude to each OTHER is the only gift I want. I	T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54
Because you are all the Kingdom of God, I can	T 4 G 17 T(227)C 54
have only just about reached the point where dissociation means much	T 4 G 18 T(228)C 55
it was there. Bill, on the other hand, DOES dissociate more	T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55
not need to go through the same course in repression that	T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55
he has rid himself of the lesser ones. T 4	T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55
you do not recognize all the forms it takes in you	T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55
This does NOT go against the true spirit of meditation at	T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
those who disengage themselves from the Sonship, because they are disengaging	T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
hear them. That is because the function of love is One	T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55
How can you teach someone the value of something he has	T 4 G 23 T(228)C 55
its ABSENCE, and to associate the OPPOSITE of misery with its	T 4 G 23 T(229)C 56
you to associate misery with the ego, and joy with your	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
Soul. You have conditioned yourself the other way around. But a	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
it is repeatedly offered when the old habit is broken. You	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
But can you really WANT the rewards of the ego in	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
really WANT the rewards of the ego in the presence of	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
rewards of the ego in the presence of the rewards of	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
ego in the presence of the rewards of God? T	T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56
should be clear that, while the content of any particular ego-illusion	T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56
they frequently change, and although the mind is naturally abstract, it	T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56
T 4 H 2. The concrete part is the same	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
The concrete part is the same part that believes in	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
same part that believes in the ego, because the ego DEPENDS	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
believes in the ego, because the ego DEPENDS on the specific	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
because the ego DEPENDS on the specific. It is the part	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
on the specific. It is the part that believes your existence	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
means you are SEPARATE. Everything the ego perceives is a separate	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
is a separate whole, without the relationships that imply BEING. The	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
the relationships that imply BEING. The ego is thus AGAINST communication	T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56
T 4 H 3. The communication system of the ego	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
The communication system of the ego is based on its	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
be classified (or judged) by the ego as coercive communication which	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
communication which must be disrupted, the response of breaking communication will	T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56
T 4 H 4. The specificity of the egos	T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56
4. The specificity of the egos thinking, then, results	T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56
perceives as related. In contrast, the Soul reacts in the same	T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56
contrast, the Soul reacts in the same way to everything it	T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56
5. This communication IS the will of God. Creation and	T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57
forever as a channel for the reception of His Mind and	T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57
BY this and FOR this. The mind can distort its functions	T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57
not given. That is why the mind cannot totally lose the	T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57
the mind cannot totally lose the ability to communicate, even though	T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57
is a state in which the mind IS in communication with	T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57
by recognizing ALL reality in the glorious context of its real	T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57
there is in existence. In the state of being, the mind	T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
In the state of being, the mind gives everything always.	T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57
T 4 H 9. The Bible repeatedly states that you	T 4 H 9 T(230)C 57
you take your part in the creation, His joy is not	T 4 H 9 T(231)C 58
experience of His Sons’ experience. The constant GOING OUT of His	T 4 H 9 T(231)C 58
and He IS lonely when the minds He created do not	T 4 H 9 T(231)C 58
This cannot be done with the actual revelation, because its content	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
it is intensely personal to the mind which receives it. But	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
attitudes to other minds which the knowledge from the revelation brings	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
minds which the knowledge from the revelation brings. T 4	T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58
without being wholly harmless, because the two beliefs cannot coexist. The	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
the two beliefs cannot coexist. The truly helpful are invulnerable, because	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
there is great joy throughout the Kingdom. Every mind that is	T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58
T 4 H 12. The truly helpful are Gods	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
we are all united in the joy of the kingdom. I	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
united in the joy of the kingdom. I will direct you	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
arranged for Bill to attend the rehabilitation meetings for very good	T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58
which is split needs rehabilitation. The medical orientation emphasizes the body	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
rehabilitation. The medical orientation emphasizes the body, and the vocational orientation	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
orientation emphasizes the body, and the vocational orientation stresses the ego	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
and the vocational orientation stresses the ego. The team approach generally	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
vocational orientation stresses the ego. The team approach generally leads more	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
as an expedient for sharing the egos dominion with other	T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58
T 4 I 2. The reason why Bill needs this	T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59
if he can remember all the time he is there that	T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59
than a painful attempt on the part of the halt to	T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59
attempt on the part of the halt to lead the blind	T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59
of the halt to lead the blind. Bill, you will see	T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59
of its own weakness and the weakness of its chosen home	T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59
really why you recoil from the demands of the dependent, and	T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
recoil from the demands of the dependent, and from the sight	T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
of the dependent, and from the sight of a broken body	T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
to help, placing you under the strain of divided will. You	T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59
often looked down on by the ego, because of its belief	T 4 I 5 T(232)C 59
they are met with this, the mind that so meets them	T 4 I 5 T(232)C 59
must offer it to others. The real limitations on clinical psychology	T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59
present, are not reflected by the attitudes of psychiatrists, or medical	T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59
T 4 I 7. The real handicaps of the clinicians	T 4 I 7 T(232)C 59
The real handicaps of the clinicians lie in their attitudes	T 4 I 7 T(232)C 59
Rehabilitation is NOT concerned with the egos fight for control	T 4 I 7 T(233)C 60
s fight for control, nor the egos need to avoid	T 4 I 7 T(233)C 60
well, if you think of the Princeton meetings in this way	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
or what to do, because the one who sent me will	T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60
have refused. This is exactly the same as telling you that	T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60
have refused to heal yourselves. The light that belongs in you	T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60
that belongs in you is the light of joy. Radiance is	T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60
in it, and thus promotes the minds natural impulse to	T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60
different kinds of responses at the same time, and thus deprive	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
and thus deprive others of the joy of responding wholeheartedly. To	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
fearful and remain alive, then the only possible whole state IS	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
between love and joy. Therefore, the only possible whole state IS	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
only possible whole state IS the wholly joyous. T 5	T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60
to make joyous, is therefore the same as to integrate and	T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60
or BY what part of the Sonship the healing is done	T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60
what part of the Sonship the healing is done. Every part	T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60
them individually, or they you. The light of joy	T 5 A 4 T(233)C 60
strong that it radiates throughout the Sonship and returns thanks to	T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61
Sonship and returns thanks to the Father for radiating HIS joy	T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61
as himself. That is why the healers prayer is, let	T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61
calls to every part of the Sonship to rejoice with them	T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
them and through them. Only the healed mind can experience revelation	T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61
B 2. Remember that the Soul knows no difference between	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
difference between being and having. The higher mind thinks according to	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
higher mind thinks according to the laws which the Soul obeys	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
according to the laws which the Soul obeys, and therefore honors	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
obeys, and therefore honors only the laws of God. To Him	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
giving is all. Having everything, the Soul HOLDS everything by GIVING	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
GIVING it, thus creating as the Father created. T 5	T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61
to having THINGS, even to the lower mind it is quite	T 5 B 3 T(234) C 61
been given away. Further, if the person to whom you give	T 5 B 3 T(234) C 61
If you can accept the concept that the world IS	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
can accept the concept that the world IS one of ideas	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
world IS one of ideas, the whole belief in the false	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
ideas, the whole belief in the false association which the ego	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
in the false association which the ego has made between giving	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
INCREASE by being given away. The more who BELIEVE in them	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
more who BELIEVE in them, the STRONGER they become. EVERYTHING is	T 5 B 4 T(234) C 61
B 5. This is the invitation to the Holy Spirit	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
This is the invitation to the Holy Spirit. I told you	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
could reach up and bring the Holy Spirit down to you	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
only at your own invitation. The Holy Spirit is nothing more	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
mind. He was also mine. The Bible says, May the mind	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
mine. The Bible says, May the mind be in you that	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
as a BLESSING. It is the blessing of miracle- mindedness. It	T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62
T 5 B 6. The Holy Spirit is the only	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
The Holy Spirit is the only part of the Holy	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
is the only part of the Holy Trinity which is symbolic	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
He is referred to in the Bible as the Healer, the	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
to in the Bible as the Healer, the Comforter, and the	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
the Bible as the Healer, the Comforter, and the Guide. He	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
the Healer, the Comforter, and the Guide. He is also described	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
as something separate, apart from the Father and from the Son	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
from the Father and from the Son. I myself said, and	T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62
T 5 B 7. The Holy Spirit is a difficult	T 5 B 7 T(235)C 62
right thinking, which came from the Universal Inspiration which IS the	T 5 B 7 T(235)C 62
the Universal Inspiration which IS the Holy Spirit, taught me first	T 5 B 7 T(235)C 62
T 5 B 8. The word know is proper here	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
know is proper here, because the Holy Inspiration is so close	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
We have spoken before of the higher or true perception, which	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
God Himself can flow across the little gap. Knowledge is always	T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62
T 5 B 9. The Holy Spirit is the Christ	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
The Holy Spirit is the Christ mind that senses the	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
the Christ mind that senses the knowledge that lies beyond perception	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
It came into being with the separation as a protection, and	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
as a protection, and inspired the beginning of the Atonement at	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
and inspired the beginning of the Atonement at the same time	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
beginning of the Atonement at the same time. Before that, there	T 5 B 9 T(235)C 62
comfortless. T 5 C. The Mind of the Atonement (N	T 5 C 0 T(235)C 62
5 C. The Mind of the Atonement (N 525 6:89	T 5 C 0 T(235)C 62
1. God honored even the miscreations of His Children because	T 5 C 1 T(235)C 62
T 5 C 2. The Holy Spirit is the mind	T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62
The Holy Spirit is the mind of the Atonement. It	T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62
Spirit is the mind of the Atonement. It represents a state	T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62
depends on common elements in the old learning and the new	T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62
in the old learning and the new situation to which it	T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62
more helpful here to use the literal meaning carried over, for	T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
literal meaning carried over, for the last step is taken by	T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63
T 5 C 3. The Holy Spirit, the shared Inspiration	T 5 C 3 T(236)C 63
3. The Holy Spirit, the shared Inspiration of all the	T 5 C 3 T(236)C 63
the shared Inspiration of all the Sonship, induces a kind of	T 5 C 3 T(236)C 63
elements are like those in the Kingdom of Heaven Itself.	T 5 C 3 T(236)C 63
changes produce real qualitative differences. The next point requires real understanding	T 5 C 6 T(236)C 63
real understanding, because it is the point at which the shift	T 5 C 6 T(236)C 63
is the point at which the shift occurs. T 5	T 5 C 6 T(236)C 63
7. Finally, it points the way beyond the healing which	T 5 C 7 T(236)C 63
it points the way beyond the healing which it brings, and	T 5 C 7 T(236)C 63
which it brings, and leads the mind beyond its own integration	T 5 C 7 T(236)C 63
beyond its own integration into the paths of creation. T	T 5 C 7 T(236)C 63
not creating; it is reparation. The Holy Spirit promotes healing by	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
looking beyond it, to what the children of God were before	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
BEEN healed. This alteration of the time sequence should be quite	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
it is very similar to the shift in time perception which	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
shift in time perception which the miracle introduces. T 5	T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63
T 5 C 9. The Holy Spirit is the MOTIVATION	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
The Holy Spirit is the MOTIVATION for miracle-mindedness. It is	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
MOTIVATION for miracle-mindedness. It is the will to HEAL the separation	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
is the will to HEAL the separation by letting it go	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
His will and partly yours. The miracle itself is just this	T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63
T 5 C 10. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Joy. It is	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
Spirit of Joy. It is the call to return, with which	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
return, with which God blessed the minds of the separated Sons	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
God blessed the minds of the separated Sons. This the vocation	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
of the separated Sons. This the vocation of the mind. It	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
Sons. This the vocation of the mind. It had no calling	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
It had no calling until the separation, because before it had	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
and would not have understood the call to right thinking. The	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
the call to right thinking. The Holy ---	T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63
was Gods answer to the separation, the means by which	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
s answer to the separation, the means by which the Atonement	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
separation, the means by which the Atonement could repair until the	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
the Atonement could repair until the whole mind returned to creating	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
whole mind returned to creating. The Atonement and the separation began	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
to creating. The Atonement and the separation began at the same	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
and the separation began at the same time. When man made	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
same time. When man made the ego, God placed in him	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
ego, God placed in him the call of joy. This call	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
call is so strong that the ego always dissolves at its	T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64
is not of God. But the other is given you by	T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
only to listen to it. The Holy Spirit IS in you	T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
very literal sense. It is the voice that calls you back	T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64
again. T 5 D. The Voice for God (N 529	T 5 D 0 T(237)C 64
willingness to learn. It is the final lesson that I learned	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
as they are as Souls. The voice of the Holy Spirit	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
as Souls. The voice of the Holy Spirit IS the call	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
of the Holy Spirit IS the call to Atonement, or the	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
the call to Atonement, or the restoration of the integrity of	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
Atonement, or the restoration of the integrity of the mind. When	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
restoration of the integrity of the mind. When the Atonement is	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
integrity of the mind. When the Atonement is complete and the	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
the Atonement is complete and the whole Sonship is healed, there	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
what God creates is eternal. The Holy Spirit will remain with	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
Holy Spirit will remain with the Sons of God, to bless	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
creations and keep them in the light of joy. T	T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64
D 2. You ARE the Kingdom of Heaven, but you	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
Heaven, but you have let the belief in darkness enter your	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
you need a new light. The Holy Spirit is the radiance	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
light. The Holy Spirit is the radiance that you must let	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
you must let to banish the idea of darkness. His is	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
idea of darkness. His is the glory before which dissociation falls	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
which dissociation falls away, and the Kingdom of Heaven breaks through	T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64
5 D 3. Before the separation you did not need	T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
one to be chosen and the other avoided. By choosing one	T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
choosing one, you give up the other. This IS a conflict	T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64
another voice through another will. The Holy Spirit calls you both	T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
which you must make. In the holy state, the will is	T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
make. In the holy state, the will is free in the	T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
the will is free in the sense that its creative power	T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65
Freedom to choose is the same POWER as freedom to	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
different. Choosing MEANS divided will. The Holy Spirit is one way	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
even though they left Him. The voice they put in their	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
in their minds was NOT the voice of His Will, for	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
of His Will, for which the Holy Spirit speaks. The call	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
which the Holy Spirit speaks. The call to return is stronger	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
to return is stronger than the call to depart, but it	T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65
T 5 D 6. The voice of the Holy Spirit	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
6. The voice of the Holy Spirit does not command	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
It brings to your mind the OTHER way, remaining quiet even	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
way, remaining quiet even in the midst of the turmoil you	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
even in the midst of the turmoil you have made for	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
you have made for yourselves. The voice for God is always	T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65
a man if he gain the whole world and lose his	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
that if he listens to the wrong voice, he has LOST	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
HIM, until he chooses right. The Holy Spirit is your guide	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
guide in choosing. He is the part of your mind which	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
mind which ALWAYS speaks for the right choice, because he speaks	T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65
T 5 D 8. The Holy Spirit is the way	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
The Holy Spirit is the way in which Gods	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
Earth are in YOU, because the call of both are in	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
and therefore in your minds. The voice for God comes from	T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65
divided devotion has given you the two voices, and you must	T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66
altar you will to serve. The call you answer now IS	T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66
because it is a DECISION. The decision itself is very simple	T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66
simple. It is made on the basis of which call is	T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66
is to help you make the same decision FOR YOURSELF. The	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
the same decision FOR YOURSELF. The will for this decision is	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
will for this decision is the will to SHARE it, because	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
will to SHARE it, because the decision itself IS the decision	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
because the decision itself IS the decision to share. It is	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
BY GIVING, and is therefore the one act of mind that	T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66
D 10. You understand the role of models in the	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
the role of models in the learning process, and the importance	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
in the learning process, and the importance of the models you	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
process, and the importance of the models you value and choose	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
it. I promised you that the mind that made the decision	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
that the mind that made the decision for me is also	T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66
D 11. You are the light of the world with	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
You are the light of the world with me. Rest does	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
from sleeping, but from waking. The Holy Spirit is the call	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
waking. The Holy Spirit is the call to awake and be	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
to awake and be glad. The world is very tired, because	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
very tired, because it is the IDEA of weariness. Our task	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
of weariness. Our task is the joyous one of waking it	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
one of waking it to the call for God. Everyone will	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
for God. Everyone will answer the call of the Holy Spirit	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
will answer the call of the Holy Spirit, or the Sonship	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
of the Holy Spirit, or the Sonship cannot be as one	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
be for any part of the Kingdom than to restore it	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
than to restore it to the perfect integration that can make	T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66
Hear only this through the Holy Spirit within you, and	T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66
When you are tempted by the wrong voice, call on me	T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66
increase its power to attract the whole Sonship, and to bring	T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66
to bring it back into the Oneness in which it was	T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66
means message. Let us reconsider the biblical statement my yoke is	T 5 D 13 T(239)C 66
had grown vaguely aware of the fact that there is another	T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67
Having given this invitation to the Holy Spirit, I could come	T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67
I could come to provide the model for HOW TO THINK	T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67
14. Psychology has become the study of BEHAVIOR, but no-one	T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67
of BEHAVIOR, but no-one denies the basic law that behavior is	T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67
but we must respond to the same mind to do this	T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67
do this. This mind is the Holy Spirit, whose will is	T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67
how to keep me as the model for your thought, and	T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67
T 5 D 15. The power of our joint motivation	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
together has no limits, because the call for God IS the	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
the call for God IS the call to the unlimited. Child	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
God IS the call to the unlimited. Child of God, my	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
give away as you answer the Holy Spirit within you.	T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67
T 5 E. The Guide to Salvation (N 548	T 5 E 0 T(241)C 68
T 5 E 1. The way to LEARN TO KNOW	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
your brother is by perceiving the Holy Spirit in him. We	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
We have already said that the Holy Spirit is the bridge	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
that the Holy Spirit is the bridge or thought-transfer of perception	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
knowledge, so we CAN use the terms as if they were	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
mind, because unless it were, the separation between the two ways	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
it were, the separation between the two ways of thinking would	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
healing. He is part of the Holy Trinity, because His Mind	T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68
T 5 E 2. The Holy Spirit is the IDEA	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
The Holy Spirit is the IDEA of healing. Being thought	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
IDEA of healing. Being thought, the idea GAINS AS IT IS	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
AS IT IS SHARED. Being the call FOR God, it is	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
FOR God, it is also the idea OF God. If you	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
of God, it is also the idea of YOURSELF, as well	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
as well as of all the parts of God. The idea	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
all the parts of God. The idea of the Holy Spirit	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
of God. The idea of the Holy Spirit shares the property	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
of the Holy Spirit shares the property of other ideas, because	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
other ideas, because it follows the laws of the universe of	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
it follows the laws of the universe of which IT is	T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68
have to be AWARE of the Holy Spirit, either in himself	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
occur. He may have dissociated the call for God, just as	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
just as YOU have. But the dissociation is healed in BOTH	T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68
negatively. If he will state the same idea POSITIVELY, he will	T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
idea POSITIVELY, he will see the POWER of what he said	T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
was referring to HIMSELF as the perceiver. They must also be	T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69
he would see you through the Holy Spirit in HIS mind	T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
What you share you STRENGTHEN. The voice of the Holy Spirit	T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
you STRENGTHEN. The voice of the Holy Spirit IS weak in	T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69
being shared. You have made the mistake of looking for the	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
the mistake of looking for the Holy Spirit in YOURSELVES, and	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
have frightened you. By adopting the egos viewpoint, you undertook	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
undertook an ego-alien journey WITH THE EGO AS GUIDE. This was	T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69
7. Delay is of the ego, because time is ITS	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
We have said before that the Holy Spirit is Gods	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
is Gods answer to the ego. Everything of which the	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
the ego. Everything of which the Holy Spirit reminds you is	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
is in direct opposition to the egos notions, because true	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
false perceptions are THEMSELVES opposed. The Holy Spirit has the task	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
opposed. The Holy Spirit has the task of UNDOING what the	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
the task of UNDOING what the ego has made. It must	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
It must undo it in the same realm of discourse in	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
realm of discourse in which the ego itself operates, or the	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
the ego itself operates, or the mind would be unable to	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
would be unable to understand the change. We have repeatedly emphasized	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
change. We have repeatedly emphasized the fact that one level of	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
fact that one level of the mind is not understandable to	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
another. So it is with the ego and the soul, and	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
is with the ego and the soul, and with time and	T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70
an idea of God, so the soul understands it perfectly. Time	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
Time is a belief of the ego, so the lower mind	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
belief of the ego, so the lower mind, which IS the	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
the lower mind, which IS the egos domain, accepts it	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
domain, accepts it without question. The only aspect of time which	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
we say that now is the only time. The literal nature	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
now is the only time. The literal nature of this statement	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
does not mean anything to the ego. It interprets it, at	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
mean dont worry about the future. This is NOT what	T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70
T 5 E 9. The Holy Spirit is the mediator	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
The Holy Spirit is the mediator between the interpretations of	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
Spirit is the mediator between the interpretations of the ego and	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
mediator between the interpretations of the ego and the knowledge of	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
interpretations of the ego and the knowledge of the Soul. Its	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
ego and the knowledge of the Soul. Its ability to deal	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
enables it to work AGAINST the egos beliefs in its	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
also enables it to understand the laws of God, for which	T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70
It can thus perform the function of RE-INTERPRETING what the	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
the function of RE-INTERPRETING what the ego makes, not by destruction	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
and light leads to knowledge. The Holy Spirit is IN light	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
know this. It is therefore the task of the Holy Spirit	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
is therefore the task of the Holy Spirit to re-interpret you	T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71
from your rightful place in the Sonship, and the rightful place	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
place in the Sonship, and the rightful place of the Sonship	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
and the rightful place of the Sonship in God. This is	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
It is of this that the Holy Spirit reminds you. It	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
you. It is this that the Holy Spirit SEES. This vision	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
SEES. This vision invariably frightens the ego, because it is so	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
is so calm. Peace is the egos greatest enemy, because	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
interpretation of reality, war is the guarantee of its survival. The	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
the guarantee of its survival. The ego becomes strong in strife	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
you will react viciously because the idea of danger has entered	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
itself IS an appeal to the ego. T 5 E	T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71
T 5 E 12. The Holy Spirit is as vigilant	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
Spirit is as vigilant as the ego to the call of	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
vigilant as the ego to the call of danger, opposing it	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
with ITS strength just as the ego WELCOMES it with all	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
it with all its might. The Holy Spirit counters this welcome	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
Those which you accept are the foundations of your beliefs.	T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71
T 5 E 13. The Separation is merely another term	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
act, but a thought. Therefore, the idea of Separation can be	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
be given away, just as the idea of unity can, and	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
it will be STRENGTHENED IN THE MIND OF THE GIVER. The	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
STRENGTHENED IN THE MIND OF THE GIVER. The ego is the	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
THE MIND OF THE GIVER. The ego is the symbol of	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
THE GIVER. The ego is the symbol of the Separation, just	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
ego is the symbol of the Separation, just as the Holy	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
of the Separation, just as the Holy Spirit is the symbol	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
as the Holy Spirit is the symbol of peace. What you	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
let your mind misperceive, but the Holy Spirit lets your mind	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
mind re-interpret its own misperceptions. The Holy Spirit is the perfect	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
misperceptions. The Holy Spirit is the perfect teacher. It uses only	T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72
T 5 E 14. The Holy Spirit can deal with	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
IS still for God. Despite the egos attempts to conceal	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
is still much stronger than the ego, even though the ego	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
than the ego, even though the ego does not recognize it	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
ego does not recognize it. The Holy Spirit recognizes it perfectly	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
its own dwelling place, or the place in the mind where	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
place, or the place in the mind where it is at	T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72
at home only in eternity. The ego made the world as	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
in eternity. The ego made the world as IT perceives it	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
as IT perceives it, but the Holy Spirit, the RE-interpreter of	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
it, but the Holy Spirit, the RE-interpreter of what the ego	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
Spirit, the RE-interpreter of what the ego made, sees it only	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
device for bringing you home. The Holy Spirit must perceive time	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
perceive time and re-interpret into the timeless. The mind must be	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
and re-interpret into the timeless. The mind must be led into	T 5 E 15 T(245)C 72
T 5 E 16. The Holy Spirit must work through	T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
set you free. Look as the Holy Spirit looks, and understand	T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
to salvation, because he holds the remembrance of things past and	T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73
be helpful to him, but the effort is misdirected. The misdirection	T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
but the effort is misdirected. The misdirection is quite apparent. It	T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74
beyond guilt. They came from the Holy Spirit within YOU, and	T 5 F 2 T(247)C 74
Bill once spoke of the Kingdom in this way, because	T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74
better contact has allowed him the strength to retain the fear	T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74
him the strength to retain the fear in awareness, and to	T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74
not frighten you. He, on the other hand, has no difficulty	T 5 F 3 T(248)C 75
anything that is true, but the Holy Spirit will not fail	T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75
T 5 F 5. The Atonement is the GUARANTEE of	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
5. The Atonement is the GUARANTEE of the safety of	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
Atonement is the GUARANTEE of the safety of the Kingdom. Nothing	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
GUARANTEE of the safety of the Kingdom. Nothing good is lost	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
lost, because it comes from the Holy Spirit, the voice for	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
comes from the Holy Spirit, the voice for Creation. Nothing that	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
therefore CANNOT be protected. What the ego makes it KEEPS TO	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
you are willing to return the part of your mind that	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
mind that needs healing to the higher part, and thus render	T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75
always told your patients that the real difference between neurotic and	T 5 F 6 T(248)C 75
though incomplete. Let us make the distinction a little sharper now	T 5 F 6 T(248)C 75
feelings are a device of the ego for atoning without sharing	T 5 F 6 T(249)C 76
asking for pardon without change. The ego NEVER calls for real	T 5 F 6 T(249)C 76
has great merit, but without the concept of the Atonement it	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
but without the concept of the Atonement it lacked the healing	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
of the Atonement it lacked the healing potential it held. YOU	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
potential it held. YOU make the distinction in terms of feelings	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
a decision not to repeat the error, which is only PART	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
healing. Your concept therefore lacked the idea of UNDOING it. What	T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76
have come to give you the foundation, so your own thoughts	T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76
really free. You have carried the burden of the ideas you	T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76
have carried the burden of the ideas you did NOT share	T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76
from your mind without remedy. The remedy is NOT of your	T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76
T 5 F 9. The Atonement cannot be understood except	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
are part of God, and the Sonship is one, you CANNOT	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
you CANNOT be limited to the self the ego sees. Every	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
be limited to the self the ego sees. Every loving thought	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
held in ANY part (of the Sonship) belongs to every part	T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76
keep you in exile FROM the Kingdom but in the Kingdom	T 5 F 9 T(250)C 77
FROM the Kingdom but in the Kingdom itself it has no	T 5 F 9 T(250)C 77
give them, without interference by the ego, so we can clarify	T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77
will keep you in balance. The time is now, because you	T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77
Listening to one voice MEANS the will to share the voice	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
MEANS the will to share the voice to hear it yourself	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
voice to hear it yourself. The mind that was in me	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
because Gods wholeness IS the wholeness of his Son. Turning	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
wholeness of his Son. Turning the other cheek does NOT mean	T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77
is therapy because it means the sharing of ideas, and the	T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77
the sharing of ideas, and the awareness that to share them	T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77
them is to strengthen them. The union of the Sonship IS	T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77
strengthen them. The union of the Sonship IS its protection.	T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77
C 78 The ego cannot prevail against the	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
The ego cannot prevail against the Kingdom BECAUSE it is united	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
BECAUSE it is united, and the ego fades away and is	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
away and is undone in the presence of the attraction of	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
undone in the presence of the attraction of the parts of	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
presence of the attraction of the parts of the Sonship which	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
attraction of the parts of the Sonship which hear the call	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
of the Sonship which hear the call of the Holy Spirit	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
which hear the call of the Holy Spirit to be as	T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78
name, because my name is the name of Gods Son	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
I give you freely, and the mind which was in me	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
YOU will to hear it. The Holy Spirit atones in all	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
by UNDOING, and thus lifts the burden you have placed in	T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78
14. My part in the Atonement is not complete until	T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78
than by rendering unto God the things which are Gods	T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78
Ideas do not LEAVE the mind which thought them in	T 5 F 15 T(251)C 78
and include opposite thoughts at the SAME level. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
IMPOSSIBLE TO SHARE OPPOSING THOUGHTS. The Holy Spirit does not LET	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
you can really share only the parts of your thoughts which	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
YOU. And of such is the Kingdom of Heaven. All the	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
the Kingdom of Heaven. All the rest remains with you until	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
He has re-interpreted them in the light of the Kingdom, making	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
them in the light of the Kingdom, making them, too, worthy	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
lets you give them away. The will to share them IS	T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79
T 5 F 16. The Atonement gives you the power	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
The Atonement gives you the power of a healed mind	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
of a healed mind, but the power to create is of	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
to healing, because having RECEIVED the idea of healing they MUST	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
give it to hold it. The full power of creation (creating	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
ideas are withholding it from the Kingdom. The joint will of	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
withholding it from the Kingdom. The joint will of ALL the	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
The joint will of ALL the Sonship is the only creator	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
of ALL the Sonship is the only creator that can create	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
creator that can create like the Father. That is because only	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
Father. That is because only the complete can think completely, and	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
complete can think completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
think that is not through the Holy Spirit IS lacking.	T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79
always be ours. I place the peace of God in your	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
hands, to hold and share. The heart is pure to hold	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
pure to hold it, and the hands are strong to give	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
judgment is as strong as the wisdom of God,	T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79
children are His blessed sons. The Thoughts of God are with	T 5 F 17 T(253)C 80
T 5 G. The Two Decisions (N 569 6	T 5 G 0 T(254)C 81
and more personally meaningful if the egos use of guilt	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
use of guilt is clarified. The ego has a purpose, just	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
has a purpose, just as the Holy Spirit has. The ego	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
as the Holy Spirit has. The egos purpose is FEAR	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
purpose is FEAR, because only the fearful can be egotistic. The	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
the fearful can be egotistic. The egos logic is as	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
as impeccable as that of the Holy Spirit, because your mind	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
because your mind has all the means at its disposal to	T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81
there is no guilt, because the Kingdom is attained through the	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
the Kingdom is attained through the Atonement, which creates it in	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
which creates it in you. The word create is appropriate here	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
have made is undone by the Holy Spirit, the blessed residue	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
undone by the Holy Spirit, the blessed residue IS restored, and	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
This makes it invulnerable to the ego, because its peace is	T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81
is divisive, because it obeys the law of division. If the	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
the law of division. If the ego is the symbol of	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
division. If the ego is the symbol of the separation, it	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
ego is the symbol of the separation, it is also the	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
the separation, it is also the symbol of guilt. Guilt is	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
not of God. It is the symbol of the ATTACK on	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
It is the symbol of the ATTACK on God. This is	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
totally meaningless concept EXCEPT to the ego, but do not underestimate	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
ego, but do not underestimate the power of the egos	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
not underestimate the power of the egos belief in it	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
belief in it. This is the belief from which ALL guilt	T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81
T 5 G 4. The ego IS the part of	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
4. The ego IS the part of the mind which	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
ego IS the part of the mind which believes in division	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
Him? We spoke before of the authority problem as involving the	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
the authority problem as involving the concept of USURPING His power	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
concept of USURPING His power. The ego believes that this is	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
that if you identify WITH the ego, you MUST perceive yourself	T 5 G 4 T(255)C 82
and you WILL fear punishment. The ego is quite literally a	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
fearful thought. And however ridiculous the idea of attacking God may	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
attacking God may be to the sane mind, never forget that	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
sane mind, never forget that the ego is NOT SANE. It	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
speaks FOR it. Listening to the egos voice MEANS that	T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82
T 5 G 6. The classic picture of fear of	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
from without then follows, because the severity of the guilt is	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
follows, because the severity of the guilt is so acute that	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
Although Freud was wrong about the basic conflict itself, he was	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
you. It is, however, only the ACCEPTANCE which makes it real	T 5 G 6 T(255)C 82
If you enthrone the ego in it, the fact	T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
enthrone the ego in it, the fact that you have accepted	T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
YOUR REALITY. This is because the mind as God created it	T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
with guilt, because it IS the belief in sin. T	T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83
T 5 G 8. The ego does not perceive sin	T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83
will automatically attempt to remedy the situation. And you will also	T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83
And you will also succeed. The ego regards this as doom	T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83
T 5 G 9. The guiltless mind cannot suffer. Being	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
suffer. Being sane, it heals the body because IT has been	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
because IT has been healed. The sane mind cannot conceive of	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
a form of magical SOLUTION. The ego believes that by punishing	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
punishing ITSELF, it will mitigate the punishment of God. Yet even	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
It tries to usurp ALL the functions of God as it	T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83
T 5 G 10. The ego cannot OPPOSE the laws	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
The ego cannot OPPOSE the laws of God, any more	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
YOU can. That is why the question what DO you want	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
effects will follow automatically UNTIL THE DECISION IS CHANGED. This is	T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84
11. But remember that the ALTERNATIVES are unalterable. The Holy	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
that the ALTERNATIVES are unalterable. The Holy Spirit, like the ego	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
unalterable. The Holy Spirit, like the ego, is a decision. Together	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
decision. Together they constitute all the alternatives which your mind CAN	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
mind CAN accept and obey. The ego and the Holy Spirit	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
and obey. The ego and the Holy Spirit are the ONLY	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
and the Holy Spirit are the ONLY choices which are open	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
cannot eradicate it. YOU made the other, so you CAN. Only	T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84
But you are wrong. The function of thought comes FROM	T 5 G 12 T(257)C 84
are really reacting Irresponsibly. If the sole responsibility of the miracle-worker	T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
If the sole responsibility of the miracle-worker is to accept the	T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
the miracle-worker is to accept the ATONEMENT, and I assure you	T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
you that it is, then the responsibility for what is atoned	T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85
BE resolved except by accepting the solution of undoing. You WOULD	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
You WOULD be responsible for the effects of all your wrong	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
IT COULD NOT BE UNDONE. The purpose of the Atonement is	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
BE UNDONE. The purpose of the Atonement is to save the	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
the Atonement is to save the past in PURIFIED form only	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
form only. If you accept the remedy FOR a thought-disorder, and	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
You have reason to question the validity of symptom cure. But	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
cure. But NO-ONE believes that the symptoms can remain if the	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
the symptoms can remain if the underlying CAUSE is removed.	T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85
T 5 H 1. The CONTINUING will to remain separated	T 5 H 1 T(258)C 85
will to remain separated is the only possible reason for continuing	T 5 H 1 T(258)C 85
but we did not emphasize the destructive results of this decision	T 5 H 1 T(258)C 85
that time. ANY decision of the mind will affect both behavior	T 5 H 1 T(258)C 85
any minute, IF IT ACCEPTS THE ATONEMENT FIRST. It will also	T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86
turn back to full creation the instant it has done so	T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86
given up its thought DISORDER, the proper ordering of thought becomes	T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86
bereft while YOU wait. All the Sons of God are waiting	T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86
3. Guilt feelings are the PRESERVERS of time. They induce	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
abandonment, and thus ensure that the future will remain like the	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
the future will remain like the past. This IS the ego	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
like the past. This IS the egos continuity, and gives	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
false sense of security through the belief that you cannot escape	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
and MUST. God offers you the continuity of eternity in exchange	T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86
do, because you GAVE IT the ability to do it. The	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
the ability to do it. The mind does indeed know its	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
indeed know its power, because the mind does indeed know God	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
does indeed know God. Remember the Kingdom always, and remember that	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
of it cannot BE lost. The mind that was in me	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
creates with perfect fairness. Let the Holy Spirit remind you always	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
your brothers. How else can the chance to claim it for	T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87
do not understand is that the two voices speak for different	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
speak for different interpretations of the same thing simultaneously, or almost	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
simultaneously, or almost simultaneously, for the ego always speaks first. Alternate	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
Alternate interpretations are unnecessary until the first one has been made	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
speaking itself was unnecessary before the ego was made. The ego	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
before the ego was made. The ego speaks in judgment, and	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
ego speaks in judgment, and the Holy Spirit reverses its decisions	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
reverses its decisions, much as the Supreme Court has the power	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
as the Supreme Court has the power to reverse the lower	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
has the power to reverse the lower courts decision about the	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
the lower courts decision about the laws of this world.	T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87
T 5 H 6. The egos decisions are ALWAYS	T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
as a witness for itself. The Bible is a fearful thing	T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
is a fearful thing to the ego, because of its prejudiced	T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
you do not appeal to the higher court, because you believe	T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87
few examples to see how the egos interpretations have mislead	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
is Vengeance is mine sayeth the Lord. Still another is I	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
another is I will visit the sins of the fathers unto	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
will visit the sins of the fathers unto the third and	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
sins of the fathers unto the third and the fourth generation	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
fathers unto the third and the fourth generation. And also, The	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
the fourth generation. And also, The wicked shall perish. There are	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
but if you will let the Holy Spirit re-interpret these in	T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88
Vengeance is mine sayeth the Lord is easily explained if	T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88
shared. This quotation therefore emphasizes the fact that vengeance CANNOT be	T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88
shared. Give it therefore to the holy spirit, who will undo	T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88
10. I will visit the sins of the fathers unto	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
will visit the sins of the fathers unto the third and	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
sins of the fathers unto the third and fourth generation, as	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
fourth generation, as interpreted by the ego, is particularly vicious. It	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
it really means is that the Holy Spirit in later generations	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
Spirit in later generations retains the power to interpret CORRECTLY what	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
thus release THEIR thoughts from the ability to produce fear ANYWHERE	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
to produce fear ANYWHERE in the Sonship. ---	T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88
T 5 H 11. The wicked shall perish is merely	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
a statement of fact, if the word perish is properly understood	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
MUST be undone, and even the word undone is fearful to	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
word undone is fearful to the ego, which interprets I am	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
undone as I am destroyed. The ego will NOT be destroyed	T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89
T 5 H 12. The part of your thought which	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
which you have given TO the ego will merely return to	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
ego will merely return to the Kingdom, where your whole mind	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
where your whole mind BELONGS. The ego is a form of	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
delay. It does NOT involve the concept of police at all	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
of police at all, although the ego welcomes that interpretation. You	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
that interpretation. You CAN delay the completion of the Kingdom , but	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
CAN delay the completion of the Kingdom , but you CANNOT introduce	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
Kingdom , but you CANNOT introduce the concept of ASSAULT into it	T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89
come as a light into the world, I surely came to	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
this light with you. Remember the symbolic reference we made before	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
reference we made before to the egos dark glass, and	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
yourself is up to you. The Higher Court will not condemn	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
you. It will merely dismiss the case against you. There can	T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89
speaks truly. It WILL dismiss the case against you, however carefully	T 5 H 14 T(262)C 89
C 90 The case may be fool-proof, but	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
but it is NOT God-proof. The voice for God will not	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
will always be Thine is the Kingdom, because it was given	T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90
you, speaking for patience toward the Sonship, in the name of	T 5 H 15 T(263)C 90
patience toward the Sonship, in the name of its Creator. What	T 5 H 15 T(263)C 90
produce immediate effects. This is the way in which time is	T 5 H 15 T(263)C 90
it is no longer useful. The Holy Spirit, who speaks for	T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90
YOUR creations there. He is the only blessing you can truly	T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90
T 5 I. The Eternal Fixation (N 586 6	T 5 I 0 T(264)C 91
T 5 I 1. The concept of set is among	T 5 I 1 T(264)C 91
concept of set is among the better psychological percepts. Actually, it	T 5 I 1 T(264)C 91
is used quite frequently in the Bible, and also here, under	T 5 I 1 T(264)C 91
T 5 I 2. The pronouns here are confusing without	T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91
are confusing without explanation, and the attempt to shift Thee to	T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91
to Him is a misinterpretation. The statement means that Gods	T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91
s peace is set in the Holy Spirit, because it is	T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91
You, then, ARE fixed in the peace of God. T	T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91
T 5 I 3. The concept of fixation is a	T 5 I 3 T(264)C 91
Freud lost much of the potential value of his own	T 5 I 4 T(264)C 91
IS a dissociated state, because the thinker cuts himself off from	T 5 I 4 T(264)C 91
This is why the many contradictions which are quite	T 5 I 4 T(265)C 92
is terribly afraid. Fixation is the pull of God, on whom	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
mind IS fixed because of the Holy Spirits irrevocable set	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
be called back or redirected. The irrevocable nature of the Holy	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
redirected. The irrevocable nature of the Holy Spirits set is	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
Holy Spirits set is the basis for its unequivocal voice	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
basis for its unequivocal voice. The Holy Spirit NEVER changes its	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
clear. But clarity literally means the state of light, and enlightenment	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
you have denied it as the REAL foundation of thought. This	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
foundation of thought. This is the basis for ALL delusional systems	T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92
T 5 I 6. The concept of fixation, as Freud	T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
means toward real release from the time belief, had Freud pursued	T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
NOW entirely, and merely saw the continuity of past and future	T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92
Second, although he misinterpreted what the Holy Spirit told him, or	T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92
tolerable bounds, as he perceived the situation. Therefore, he EMPHASIZED that	T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92
situation. Therefore, he EMPHASIZED that the point in development at which	T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92
point in development at which the mind is fixated is more	T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92
more real to ITSELF than the external reality with which it	T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92
irrevocable danger points to which the mind can always regress, the	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
the mind can always regress, the concept can also be interpreted	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
irrevocable call to sanity which the mind cannot LOSE. Freud saw	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
careless led him to confuse the escape from care with something	T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93
But throughout his thought-system, the threat of fixation remained, and	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
being anywhere. Essentially, this was the basis of his pessimism. This	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
personally as well as theoretically the case. Freud tried every means	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
of therapy which could enable the mind to escape from fixation	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
he KNEW this was impossible. The knowledge plagued his belief in	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
therefore only PARTIALLY insane at the perceptual level, and was unable	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
and was unable to relinquish the hope of release even though	T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93
T 5 I 10. The reason for this amount of	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
is because YOU are in the same position. You were eternally	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
God in your creation, and the pull of this fixation is	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
you will never overcome it. The reason is perfectly clear. The	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
The reason is perfectly clear. The fixation is on a level	T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94
accept His care, and use the infinite power OF His care	T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94
Some of them have healed the sick at times, but they	T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94
but they have not raised the dead. Unless the healer heals	T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94
not raised the dead. Unless the healer heals HIMSELF, he does	T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94
merely to return to God the mind as HE created it	T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95
YOU. Sanity IS wholeness. And the sanity of your brothers IS	T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95
Why should you listen to the endless insane calls which you	T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95
upon you, when you KNOW the voice of God Himself is	T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95
14. Excluding yourself from the Atonement is the egos	T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
yourself from the Atonement is the egos last-ditch defense of	T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
own existence. It reflects both the egos need to separate	T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
to cope with it at the time. T 5 I	T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95
5 I 15. But the time IS now. You have	T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95
been asked to work out the Plan of Salvation yourselves, because	T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95
as I told you before, the Remedy is NOT of your	T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95
making. God Himself gave you the perfect correction for everything you	T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95
not be. God weeps at the sacrifice of His children who	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
they are lost to Him. The one more thing that Bill	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
merely that he is NOT the one more. He is both	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
be willing in accord with the last judgment, which is really	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
judgment, which is really only the Biblical reminder of the inevitability	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
only the Biblical reminder of the inevitability of self-INCLUSION. This is	T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95
he is so clear about the remedy for YOU. You might	T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96
defensive because you EXPECT ATTACK. The decision to react in that	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
be undone by repentance in the usual sense, because this implies	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
feel guilty, you will reinforce the error, rather than allowing it	T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96
is what you feel. Therefore, the first step in the undoing	T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
Therefore, the first step in the undoing is to recognize that	T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96
keep yourselves fully aware of the fact that the UNDOING process	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
aware of the fact that the UNDOING process, which does NOT	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
to return your thinking to the point at which the error	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
to the point at which the error was made, and give	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
and give it over to the Atonement in peace. Say to	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
in peace. Say to yourselves the following, as sincerely as you	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
as you can, remembering that the Holy Spirit will respond fully	T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96
NOT at peace. I made the decision myself, but I can	T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
do NOT feel guilty, because the Holy Spirit will undo ALL	T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
Holy Spirit will undo ALL the consequences of my wrong decision	T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97
T 6 A 1. The relationship of anger to attack	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
to attack is obvious, but the inevitable association of anger and	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
that you have BEEN attacked; the attack was JUSTIFIED; and you	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
these three wholly irrational premises, the equally irrational conclusion that a	T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98
T 6 A 2. The way to undo an insane	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
conclusion is always to consider the sanity of the premises on	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
to consider the sanity of the premises on which it rests	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
EVERYONE teaches, and teaches all the time. This is a responsibility	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
responsibility which he assumes inevitably, the moment he has accepted any	T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98
have been chosen to teach the Atonement precisely BECAUSE you have	T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98
systems, and therefore have developed the capacity FOR allegiance. It has	T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98
to redirect. You cannot doubt the STRENGTH of your devotion when	T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98
that you had ALREADY developed the ability to follow a better	T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98
T 6 B. The Message of the Crucifixion (N	T 6 B 0 T(272)C 99
6 B. The Message of the Crucifixion (N 601 6:165	T 6 B 0 T(272)C 99
We have not dwelt upon the crucifixion, because of its fearful	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
because of its fearful connotations. The only emphasis we laid upon	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
is a positive interpretation of the crucifixion which is wholly devoid	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
extreme example. Its value, like the value of any teaching device	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
teaching device, lies solely in the kind of learning it facilitates	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
But this is only because the fearful are apt to perceive	T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99
I also told you that the crucifixion was the last foolish	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
you that the crucifixion was the last foolish journey that the	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
the last foolish journey that the Sonship need take, and that	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
understands it. While we emphasized the Resurrection only before, the purpose	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
emphasized the Resurrection only before, the purpose of the crucifixion and	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
only before, the purpose of the crucifixion and how it actually	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
how it actually LED to the Resurrection was not clarified at	T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99
is a marked tendency of the separated, who ALWAYS refuse to	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
assault, and assault promotes fear. The real meaning of the crucifixion	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
fear. The real meaning of the crucifixion lies in the APPARENT	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
of the crucifixion lies in the APPARENT intensity of the assault	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
in the APPARENT intensity of the assault of some of the	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
the assault of some of the Sons of God upon a	T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99
ultimately be made ONLY on the body. There is little doubt	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
does NOT justify anger. To the extent ---	T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99
and TEACHING THEM TO OTHERS. The message which the crucifixion was	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
TO OTHERS. The message which the crucifixion was intended to teach	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
MUST be equating yourself with the destructible, and are therefore regarding	T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100
that I WAS persecuted as the world judges, and did NOT	T 6 B 5 T(273)C 100
is not a lesson which the Sons of God should WANT	T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
own perfect immunity, which IS the Truth in you, and KNOW	T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
to follow my example in the face of much less extreme	T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100
can BE no justification for the unjustifiable. Do not believe there	T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
is your re-awakening. I am the model for rebirth, but rebirth	T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
but rebirth itself is merely the dawning on your minds of	T 6 B 7 T(273)C 100
it to our brothers in the name of the Kingdom of	T 6 B 7 T(274)C 101
brothers in the name of the Kingdom of God, but first	T 6 B 7 T(274)C 101
My brothers slept during the so-called agony in the garden	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
during the so-called agony in the garden, but I could not	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
offer to defend me with the sword, which I naturally refused	T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101
because only you can BE the foundation of Gods church	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
where an altar is, and the presence of the altar is	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
is, and the presence of the altar is what makes it	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
altar which is not serving the purpose for which God intended	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
Disciples are followers, but if the model they follow has chosen	T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101
AND mine, to demonstrate that the most outrageous assault, as judged	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
outrageous assault, as judged by the ego, did not matter. As	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
ego, did not matter. As the world judges these things, but	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
this was only because of the projection of others onto me	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
need not have equal experiences. The Holy Spirit is glad when	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
only purpose, and that is the only way	T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101
I can be perceived as the Way, the Truth, and the	T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
be perceived as the Way, the Truth, and the Light.	T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
the Way, the Truth, and the Light. T 6 B	T 6 B 10 T(275)C 102
called on to sacrifice. On the contrary, by enabling YOURSELVES to	T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102
by enabling YOURSELVES to hear the Holy Spirit in others, you	T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102
experiencing them. That is because the Holy Spirit IS one, and	T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102
to repeat my experience, because the Holy Spirit which we SHARE	T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102
are constantly engaged in justifying the unjustifiable. My one lesson, which	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
is out of accord with the judgment of the Holy Spirit	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
accord with the judgment of the Holy Spirit CAN be justified	T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102
Sons should suffer. Remember that the Holy Spirit is the communication	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
that the Holy Spirit is the communication link between God the	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
the communication link between God the Father and His separated Sons	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
your learning as I am. The crucifixion CANNOT be shared, because	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
be shared, because it is the symbol of projection. But the	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
the symbol of projection. But the Resurrection IS the symbol of	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
projection. But the Resurrection IS the symbol of sharing, because the	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
the symbol of sharing, because the re-awakening of every Son of	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
God is necessary to enable the Sonship to know its wholeness	T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102
T 6 B 14. The message of the crucifixion is	T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102
14. The message of the crucifixion is very simple and	T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102
for assault rather than as the call to peace for which	T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102
for which it was intended. The Apostles often misunderstood it, and	T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102
misunderstood it, and always for the same reason that makes anyone	T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102
own fear they spoke of the wrath of God as His	T 6 B 14 T(276)C 103
also could not speak of the crucifixion entirely without anger, because	T 6 B 14 T(276)C 103
examples of upside-down thinking in the New Testament, whose whole Gospel	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
whose whole Gospel is only the message of love. These are	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
are not at all like the several slips into impatience which	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
made, because I had learned the Atonement prayer, which I also	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
in upside-down thinking myself. If the Apostles had not felt guilty	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
a sword. This is clearly the exact opposite of everything I	T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103
could have said, Betrayest thou the Son of Man with a	T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103
unless I BELIEVED IN BETRAYAL. The whole message of the crucifixion	T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103
BETRAYAL. The whole message of the crucifixion was simply that I	T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103
simply that I did NOT. The punishment which I am said	T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103
as much a part of the Sonship as myself. Was it	T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103
I am very grateful to the Apostles for their teaching, and	T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103
teaching, and fully aware of the extent of their devotion to	T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103
ready to follow me at the time. I emphasize this only	T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103
ANY fear to enter into the thought system toward which I	T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103
crucifixion rather than to re-awakening. The upside-down nature of this association	T 6 B 18 T(276)C 103
is punished for sins, and the Sons of God are not	T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104
ANY concept of punishment involves the projection of blame, and REINFORCES	T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104
projection of blame, and REINFORCES the idea that blame is justified	T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104
idea that blame is justified. The behavior that results is a	T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104
just as all behavior teaches the beliefs that motivate it.	T 6 B 18 T(277)C 104
T 6 B 19. The crucifixion was a complex of	T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
systems. As such, it is the perfect symbol of conflict between	T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
perfect symbol of conflict between the ego and the Son of	T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
conflict between the ego and the Son of God. It was	T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104
result, you will TEACH REJECTION. The power of the Sons of	T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104
TEACH REJECTION. The power of the Sons of God is operating	T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104
of God is operating all the time, because they were created	T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104
T 6 B 21. The separation IS the notion of	T 6 B 21 T(277)C 104
21. The separation IS the notion of rejection. As long	T 6 B 21 T(277)C 104
again. T 6 C. The Uses of Projection (N 618	T 6 C 0 T(277)C 104
of it, and this IS the belief in separation. The wholeness	T 6 C 1 T(277)C 104
IS the belief in separation. The wholeness of God, which IS	T 6 C 1 T(277)C 104
a whole mind, which recognizes the wholeness of Gods creation	T 6 C 1 T(277)C 104
We have said before that the separation was and IS dissociation	T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104
became its main defense, or the device which KEEPS IT GOING	T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104
device which KEEPS IT GOING. The reason, however, may not be	T 6 C 2 T(277)C 104
EXCLUDING yourself from it, by the very statement you are making	T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105
UNCONSCIOUSLY, you try to keep the fact that you must have	T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105
ONLY purpose is to KEEP THE SEPARATION GOING. It is solely	T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105
is solely a device of the ego to make you feel	T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105
brothers and separated FROM them. The ego justifies this on the	T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105
The ego justifies this on the wholly spurious grounds that it	T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105
Anger without projection is impossible. The ego uses projection ONLY to	T 6 C 4 T(278)C 105
of projection. Every ability of the ego has a better counterpart	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
its abilities are directed by the mind, which has a better	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
which has a better voice. The Holy Spirit, as well as	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
Holy Spirit, as well as the ego, utilizes projection but since	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
goals are opposed, so is the result. The Holy Spirit begins	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
opposed, so is the result. The Holy Spirit begins by perceiving	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
Atonement automatically, because Atonement IS the one need which is universal	T 6 C 5 T(278)C 105
YOURSELF in this way is the ONLY way in which you	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
This is because it is the acknowledgement that you are NOT	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
NOT in this world, and the world IS unhappy. How else	T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106
impossible to accept one without the other. The perfect equality of	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
accept one without the other. The perfect equality of the Holy	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
other. The perfect equality of the Holy Spirits perception is	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
Holy Spirits perception is the counterpart of the perfect equality	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
perception is the counterpart of the perfect equality of Gods	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
equality of Gods knowing. The egos perception has no	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
no counterpart in God, but the Holy Spirit remains the bridge	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
but the Holy Spirit remains the bridge between perception and knowledge	T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106
T 6 C 8. The ego prefers to believe that	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
impossible. You might remember that the human eye perceives them as	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
if they DO meet in the distance, which is the same	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
in the distance, which is the same as IN THE FUTURE	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
is the same as IN THE FUTURE, if time and space	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
and space are one dimension. The later mathematics support the interpretation	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
dimension. The later mathematics support the interpretation of ultimate convergence of	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
interpretation of ultimate convergence of the parallel theoretically. EVERYTHING meets in	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
extending His Thought and retaining the extensions of His Thought in	T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106
T 6 C 9. The Holy Spirit enables you to	T 6 C 9 T(279)C 106
re-statement of INCLUSION, directed by the Holy Spirit under the laws	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
by the Holy Spirit under the laws of God. God created	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
wholeness. But thoughts begin in the mind OF THE THINKER, from	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
begin in the mind OF THE THINKER, from which they extend	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
but perception cannot escape from the basic laws of mind. You	T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107
unnecessary, YOU made it and the Holy Spirit can therefore use	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
SEEMS to be far in the future ONLY because your mind	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
NOT in perfect alignment with the idea, and therefore DOES NOT	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
DOES NOT WANT IT NOW. The Holy Spirit USES time, but	T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107
6 C 11. Since the Holy Spirit IS in your	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
believe ONLY what is true. The Holy Spirit can speak only	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
IT IS to BE returned. The full awareness of the Atonement	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
returned. The full awareness of the Atonement, then, is the recognition	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
of the Atonement, then, is the recognition that the separation NEVER	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
then, is the recognition that the separation NEVER OCCURRED. The ego	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
that the separation NEVER OCCURRED. The ego CANNOT prevail against this	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
is an explicit statement that the EGO never occurred. T	T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107
T 6 C 12. The ego can accept the idea	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
The ego can accept the idea that RETURN is necessary	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
it can so easily make the idea seem so difficult. But	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
idea seem so difficult. But the Holy Spirit tells you that	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
follow that YOU cannot make the idea of return both necessary	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
it is surely clear that the perfect NEED nothing, and CANNOT	T 6 C 12 T(280)C 107
C 13. This is the way in which you MUST	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
all of your perceptions into the one parallel line which the	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
the one parallel line which the Holy Spirit sees. This line	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
Spirit sees. This line is the direct line of communication with	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
ALL perception is guided by the Holy Spirit, whose mind is	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
is fixed on God. ONLY the Holy Spirit can resolve conflict	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
can resolve conflict, because ONLY the Holy Spirit is conflict-free. He	T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108
T 6 C 14. The difference between the egos	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
14. The difference between the egos use of projection	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
of projection and projection as the Holy Spirit uses it is	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
uses it is very simple. The ego projects to EXCLUDE and	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
EXCLUDE and therefore to deceive. The Holy Spirit projects by RECOGNIZING	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
in this perception, because what the Holy Spirit perceives IS the	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
the Holy Spirit perceives IS the same. Wherever He looks He	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
He is UNITED, He offers the whole Kingdom always. This is	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
whole Kingdom always. This is the one message which God gave	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
that is what He IS. The peace of God lies in	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
in that message, and so the peace of God lies in	T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108
T 6 C 15. The great peace of the Kingdom	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
The great peace of the Kingdom shines in your mind	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
make YOU aware of it. The Holy Spirit was given you	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
you perceive Him at all. The ego is legion, but the	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
The ego is legion, but the Holy Spirit is one. No	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
No darkness abides ANYWHERE in the Kingdom, so your part is	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
it is in alignment with the Light of the world. Each	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
alignment with the Light of the world. Each of us IS	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
world. Each of us IS the Light of the world, and	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
us IS the Light of the world, and by joining our	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
IN this Light, we proclaim the Kingdom of God together and	T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108
T 6 D. The Relinquishment of Attack (N 625	T 6 D 0 T(282)C 109
are not ordinarily regarded as the same. We began with having	T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109
before, every idea begins in the mind of the thinker and	T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109
begins in the mind of the thinker and extends outward. Therefore	T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109
outward. Therefore, what extends FROM the mind IS STILL IN IT	T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109
T 6 D 2. The word knows is correct here	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
is correct here, even though the ego does NOT know, and	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
concerned with BEING at all. The Holy Spirit still holds knowledge	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
no barrier at all to the communication of God. Therefore, being	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
mind can never be defiled. The ego never was and never	T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109
D 3. But through the ego you CAN hear and	T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109
you must learn ONLY from the Holy Spirit, and teach ONLY	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
LEARN. We said before that the message of the Crucifixion was	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
before that the message of the Crucifixion was teach ONLY love	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
what you ARE. This is the ONE lesson which is perfectly	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
perfectly unified, because it is the only lesson which IS one	T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109
What you project you BELIEVE. The only REAL safety lies in	T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110
safety lies in projecting ONLY the Holy Spirit, because as you	T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110
fully, it does NOT see the need to PROTECT ITSELF. The	T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110
the need to PROTECT ITSELF. The protection of God then dawns	T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110
T 6 D 6. The perfectly safe ARE wholly benign	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
they ARE blessed. Without anxiety, the mind is wholly kind, and	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
it IS beneficent. Safety is the COMPLETE RELINQUISHMENT OF ATTACK. No	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
salvation lies in teaching exactly the opposite of EVERYTHING THE EGO	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
exactly the opposite of EVERYTHING THE EGO BELIEVES. This is how	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
is how YOU will learn the truth that will make you	T 6 D 6 T(283)C 110
T 6 D 7. The only way to HAVE peace	T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110
thus can you win back the knowledge you threw away. An	T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110
It awakens in you through the CONVICTION of teaching. Remember that	T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110
T 6 E. The Only Answer (N 634 6	T 6 E 0 T(284)C 111
E 1. Remember that the Holy Spirit is the ANSWER	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
that the Holy Spirit is the ANSWER, not the question. The	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
Spirit is the ANSWER, not the question. The ego always speaks	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
the ANSWER, not the question. The ego always speaks first, because	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
it would be glad, as the Holy Spirit will be glad	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
no longer need His guidance. The ego does NOT regard itself	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
lies its primary perceptual error, the foundation of its whole thought	T 6 E 1 T(284)C 111
That is why attack WITHIN the Kingdom is impossible. But YOU	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
is impossible. But YOU made the ego without love, and so	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
You could not remain WITHIN the Kingdom without love, and since	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
Kingdom without love, and since the Kingdom IS love, you believe	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
are WITHOUT it. This enables the ego to regard itself as	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
ITS MAKER, thus speaking for the part of your mind that	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
YOU are separate and outside the Mind of God. T	T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111
T 6 E 3. The ego, then, raised the first	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
The ego, then, raised the first question that was ever	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
was What are you? was the beginning of doubt. The ego	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
was the beginning of doubt. The ego has never answered ANY	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
has raised a great many. The most inventive activities of the	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
The most inventive activities of the ego have never done more	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
never done more than OBSCURE THE QUESTION, because you HAVE the	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
THE QUESTION, because you HAVE the answer, and THE EGO IS	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
you HAVE the answer, and THE EGO IS AFRAID OF YOU	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
understand one basic fact that the ego does not know. The	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
the ego does not know. The Holy Spirit does not speak	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
AND HAS BEEN ANSWERED. Since the Holy Spirit answers truly, He	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
that means that EVERYONE HAS THE ANSWER NOW.	T 6 E 3 T(284)C 111
T 6 E 4. The ego cannot hear the Holy	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
The ego cannot hear the Holy Spirit, but it DOES	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
DOES feel that part of the same mind that made it	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
justification for ATTACKING its maker. The ego believes that the best	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
maker. The ego believes that the best defense is attack, and	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
not side with it. And the ego feels badly in need	T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112
to itself in your MIND, the ego turns to the body	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
MIND, the ego turns to the body, NOT the mind as	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
turns to the body, NOT the mind as its ally BECAUSE	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
mind as its ally BECAUSE the body is not part of	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
part of you. This makes the body the egos friend	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
you. This makes the body the egos friend. But it	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
with an alliance OF fear. The ego and the body conspire	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
OF fear. The ego and the body conspire AGAINST your minds	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
of him, they join in the attack together. This is perhaps	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
attack together. This is perhaps the strangest perception of all, if	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
consider what it really involves. The ego, which is not real	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
not real, attempts to persuade the mind, which IS real, that	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
own learning device, and that the learning device is more real	T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112
E 6. Hear, then, the one answer of the Holy	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
then, the one answer of the Holy Spirit to ALL the	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
the Holy Spirit to ALL the questions which the ego raises	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
to ALL the questions which the ego raises. You are a	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
have had bad dreams, but the sleep is not real, and	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
dreams have contained many of the egos symbols, and they	T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112
you awake, you will see the Truth around you and in	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
no reality for you. But the Kingdom and all that you	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
are beautiful and true. In the Kingdom, where you are and	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
is no doubt there, because the first question was never asked	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
BEEN. BEING alone lives in the Kingdom, where everything lives in	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
lives in God without question. The time that was spent on	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
was spent on questioning in the dream has given way to	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
dream has given way to the Creation and to its Eternity	T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113
your minds has become only the ABILITY for certainty. The introduction	T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114
only the ABILITY for certainty. The introduction of abilities into being	T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114
of abilities into being was the beginning of UNcertainty, because abilities	T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114
abilities are totally useless in the presence of Gods accomplishments	T 6 E 8 T(287)C 114
It is curious that the perfect must now be perfected	T 6 E 9 T(287)C 114
impossible situation, you believed that the impossible WAS possible. T	T 6 E 9 T(287)C 114
God created, but it is the kindest solution possible to what	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
can develop your abilities to the point where they CAN GET	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
leaves YOU in charge of the Kingdom, with both a guide	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
any way. You therefore retain the central place in your perceived	T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114
wrong. This would demonstrate that the perfect were inadequate to bring	T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
inadequate to bring THEMSELVES to the awareness of their perfection, and	T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
perfection, and thus side with the belief that those who have	T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114
E 12. This is the kind of reasoning that the	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
the kind of reasoning that the ego engages in, but God	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
would be as impossible as the egos notion that it	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
insulted Him. That is why the Holy Spirit NEVER commands. To	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
is to assume INequality, which the Holy Spirit demonstrates does not	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
premises is a law of the mind, and everything God created	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
is also possible, not because the laws are true, but because	T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115
have sinned? If He confronted the self you have made with	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
self you have made with the Truth He created FOR you	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
doubt your sanity, which is the one thing in which you	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
in which you can FIND the sanity He gave you. God	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
change, but God created ONLY the changeless. T 6 E	T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115
T 6 E 14. The separation was not a loss	T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
form of communication arose as the egos voice. It could	T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
voice. It could not shatter the peace of God, but it	T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
not question. He merely gave the Answer. T 6 E	T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115
His completeness, was blocked when the Sonship does not communicate with	T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116
will merely remind them that the night is over and the	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
the night is over and the Light has come? You do	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
do not inform them that the nightmares which frightened them so	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
you train them to RECOGNIZE THE DIFFERENCE between sleeping and waking	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
come, they will call on the Light THEMSELVES to dispel them	T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116
This is true even of the worlds teachers. Consider the	T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
the worlds teachers. Consider the confusion that a child would	T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116
T 6 F 5. The Holy Spirit NEVER itemizes errors	T 6 F 5 T(290)C 117
because they do not know the difference. T 6 F	T 6 F 5 T(290)C 117
T 6 F 6. The Holy Spirit makes NO distinction	T 6 F 6 T(290)C 117
away. His light is ALWAYS the call to awake, WHATEVER you	T 6 F 6 T(290)C 117
lasting lies in dreams, and the Holy Spirit, shining with the	T 6 F 6 T(290)C 117
the Holy Spirit, shining with the light from God Himself, speaks	T 6 F 6 T(290)C 117
life, and life is of the mind and in the Mind	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
of the mind and in the Mind. The body neither lives	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
mind and in the Mind. The body neither lives nor dies	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
ARE life. If we share the same mind, YOU CAN OVERCOME	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
any other impossible solution which the ego attempts, IT WILL NOT	T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117
God did not make the body, because it is destructible	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
destructible, and therefore not of the Kingdom. The body is the	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
therefore not of the Kingdom. The body is the symbol of	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
the Kingdom. The body is the symbol of the WHAT YOU	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
body is the symbol of the WHAT YOU THINK YOU ARE	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
and therefore does not exist. The Holy Spirit, as always, takes	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
as always, it re-interprets what the ego uses as an argument	T 6 F 8 T(290)C 117
6 F 9. If the mind can heal the body	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
If the mind can heal the body, but the body cannot	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
can heal the body, but the body cannot heal the mind	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
but the body cannot heal the mind, then the mind MUST	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
cannot heal the mind, then the mind MUST BE STRONGER. Every	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
this. We have said that the Holy Spirit is the MOTIVATION	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
that the Holy Spirit is the MOTIVATION for miracles. This is	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
ALWAYS tells you that ONLY the mind is real, because only	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
mind is real, because only the mind CAN BE SHARED. The	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
the mind CAN BE SHARED. The body IS separate, and therefore	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
one body is meaningless. By the laws of mind, then, the	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
the laws of mind, then, the body IS meaningless. T	T 6 F 9 T(291)118
6 F 10. To the Holy Spirit THERE IS NO	T 6 F 10 T(291)118
to accomplish on behalf of the Kingdom to let this crucial	T 6 F 10 T(291)118
a real foundation stone of the thought system I teach and	T 6 F 10 T(291)118
gift CAN be offered to the equal Sons of God, and	T 6 F 11 T(291)118
you offer to each other. The Holy Spirit, which leads to	T 6 F 11 T(291)118
NOT LOSE WHAT YOU COMMUNICATE. The ego uses the body for	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
YOU COMMUNICATE. The ego uses the body for attack, for pleasure	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
for pleasure, and for pride. The insanity of this perception makes	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
makes it a fearful one. The Holy Spirit sees it only	T 6 F 12 T(291)118
EACH ONE CAN GET SEPARATELY. The Holy Spirit communicates only WHAT	T 6 F 13 T(292)119
Therefore, His teaching begins with the lesson: To HAVE, GIVE all	T 6 F 13 T(292)119
a very preliminary step, and THE ONLY ONE YOU MUST TAKE	T 6 F 14 T(292)119
even necessary that you COMPLETE the step yourself, but it IS	T 6 F 14 T(292)119
place YOURSELF in charge of the journey, where you and ONLY	T 6 F 14 T(292)119
resolve it, because it is the BEGINNING step in reversing your	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
side up. This conflicts with the upside-down perception which you have	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
have not yet abandoned, or the change in direction would not	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
conflict. Many try to accept the CONFLICT, rather than to take	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
CONFLICT, rather than to take the next step toward its resolution	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
its resolution. But having taken the first step, they WILL be	T 6 F 15 T(292)119
Bill, who still believed in the solution of sleep. You were	T 6 F 16 T(292)119
him, too, in command of the journey. His recognition of the	T 6 F 16 T(292)119
the journey. His recognition of the direction it must take was	T 6 F 16 T(292)119
turned you both forwards TOWARD THE WAY OUT. The more he	T 6 F 17 T(292)119
forwards TOWARD THE WAY OUT. The more he teaches this, the	T 6 F 17 T(292)119
The more he teaches this, the more he will learn it	T 6 F 17 T(292)119
6 G 1. All the separated ones have a basic	T 6 G 1 T(293)C 120
These insane concepts are clearly the result of their own dissociation	T 6 G 1 T(293)C 120
YOU BELIEVE YOU ARE. If the center of the thought system	T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120
ARE. If the center of the thought system is TRUE, only	T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120
Increasing motivation for change IN THE LEARNER is all that a	T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120
INEVITABLY produce fundamental change BECAUSE the mind is fundamental.	T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120
T 6 G 3. The first step in the reversal	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
The first step in the reversal or undoing process, then	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
or undoing process, then, is the UNDOING of the getting concept	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
then, is the UNDOING of the getting concept. Accordingly, the Holy	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
of the getting concept. Accordingly, the Holy Spirits first lesson	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
further now. At this point, the equality of having and being	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
having still appears to be the OPPOSITE of being. Therefore, the	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
the OPPOSITE of being. Therefore, the first lesson SEEMS to contain	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
MEANS conflicting motivation, and so the lesson CANNOT be learned consistently	T 6 G 3 T(294)121
6 G 4. Further, the mind of the learner projects	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
Further, the mind of the learner projects its own split	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
of THEIR motivations. This is the real reason why in many	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
reason why in many respects the first lesson is the hardest	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
respects the first lesson is the hardest to learn. Still strongly	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
learn. Still strongly aware of the ego in himself, and responding	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
himself, and responding primarily TO the ego in others, he is	T 6 G 4 T(294)121
5. upside-down as always, the ego perceives the first lesson	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
as always, the ego perceives the first lesson as insane. In	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
its only alternative here, because the other one, which would be	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
be that IT is insane. The egos judgment, then, is	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
any other product of thought. The fundamental change will still occur	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
change will still occur with the change of mind IN THE	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
the change of mind IN THE THINKER. ---	T 6 G 5 T(294)121
6 G 6. Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy	T 6 G 6 T(295)122
Meanwhile, the increasing clarity of the Holy Spirits voice makes	T 6 G 6 T(295)122
voice makes it impossible for the learner NOT TO LISTEN. For	T 6 G 6 T(295)122
AND ACCEPTING BOTH. This is the classic double bind in communication	T 6 G 6 T(295)122
interesting that Helen claimed at the time that she had never	T 6 G 6 T(295)122
T 6 G 7. The way out of conflict between	T 6 G 7 T(295)122
TO CHOOSE ONE AND RELINQUISH THE OTHER. If you identify WITH	T 6 G 7 T(295)122
would not have called upon the voice for PEACE to help	T 6 G 7 T(295)122
LESSON is not insane, but the CONFLICT IS. T 6	T 6 G 7 T(295)122
therefore only ONE is REAL. The ego tries to persuade you	T 6 G 8 T(295)122
which voice is true. But the Holy Spirit teaches you that	T 6 G 8 T(295)122
As you begin to realize the quiet power of His Voice	T 6 G 8 T(295)122
in reminding yourselves to allow the Holy Spirit to decide for	T 6 G 8 T(296)C 123
what Gods Creations ARE. The Holy Spirit perceives the conflict	T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123
ARE. The Holy Spirit perceives the conflict EXACTLY AS IT IS	T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123
it is more advanced than the first step, which is really	T 6 G 10 T(296)C 123
really only a thought REVERSAL. The second step is a positive	T 6 G 10 T(296)C 123
then IS a step in the direction OUT of conflict, because	T 6 G 10 T(296)C 123
6 G 11. But the evaluation more desirable still implies	T 6 G 11 T(296)C 123
more desirable still implies that the desirable has degrees. Therefore, although	T 6 G 11 T(296)C 123
this step is essential for the ultimate decision, it is clearly	T 6 G 11 T(296)C 123
decision, it is clearly NOT the final one. T 6	T 6 G 11 T(296)C 123
It should be clear that the recognition of the lack of	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
clear that the recognition of the lack of order in miracles	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
created you AS a creator. The second step, then, is still	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
nevertheless a giant step toward the unified perception that parallels God	T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123
you will be pushing toward the center of your thought system	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
of your thought system, where the FUNDAMENTAL change will occur. You	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
your progress is intermittent, but the second step is easier than	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
second step is easier than the first, because it FOLLOWS. The	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
the first, because it FOLLOWS. The very fact that you have	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
of your growing awareness that the Holy Spirit WILL lead you	T 6 G 13 T(297)C 124
YOUR salvation IS critical to the whole Sonship. We said before	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
Sonship. We said before that the Holy Spirit IS evaluative, and	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
mind ONLY, He sorts out the true from the false, and	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
sorts out the true from the false, and teaches you to	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
you allow to ENTER in the light of what God PUT	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
light He retains, to strengthen the Kingdom in YOU. When it	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
This is how He keeps the Kingdom perfectly consistent and perfectly	T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125
must remember is that what the Holy Spirit REJECTS the ego	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
what the Holy Spirit REJECTS the ego ACCEPTS. This is because	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
disagreement about WHAT YOU ARE. The egos beliefs on this	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
why it promotes different moods. The Holy Spirit NEVER varies on	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
on this point, and so the ONE mood that He engenders	T 6 H 2 T(298)C 125
T 6 H 3. The Holy Spirit does not teach	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
must learn to avoid. In the mind of the THINKER, then	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
avoid. In the mind of the THINKER, then, He IS judgmental	T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125
This enables the mind to TEACH without judgment	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
learn to BE without judgment. The UNdoing is necessary only in	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
project with perfect safety. Therefore, the Holy Spirits third lesson	T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126
It has advanced far from the first lesson which was PRIMARILY	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
a reversal, and also from the second, which was essentially the	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
the second, which was essentially the identification of what is MORE	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
This step, which follows from the second as the second does	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
follows from the second as the second does from the first	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
as the second does from the first, emphasizes the DICHOTOMY between	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
does from the first, emphasizes the DICHOTOMY between the desirable and	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
first, emphasizes the DICHOTOMY between the desirable and the UNdesirable. It	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
DICHOTOMY between the desirable and the UNdesirable. It therefore makes the	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
the UNdesirable. It therefore makes the ULTIMATE choice inevitable. But while	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
ULTIMATE choice inevitable. But while the first step seems to INCREASE	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
seems to INCREASE conflict, and the second still ENTAILS it to	T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126
can be as vigilant AGAINST the ego as FOR it. This	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
it does NOT deny that the temptations to MAKE exceptions will	T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126
recognizing this, and are holding the belief that you can CHOOSE	T 6 H 5 T(300)127
teaching you WHAT to choose, the Holy Spirit will ultimately be	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
direct it toward creation WITHIN the Kingdom. Choosing through the Holy	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
WITHIN the Kingdom. Choosing through the Holy Spirit will only lead	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
IS what you must learn. The way to learn it is	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
learn it is INHERENT in the third step, which brings together	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
third step, which brings together the lessons inherent in the others	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
together the lessons inherent in the others, and goes beyond them	T 6 H 6 T(300)127
you have believed in it. The final step will still be	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
you by God. But by the third step, the Holy Spirit	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
But by the third step, the Holy Spirit has PREPARED you	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
translate having into being by the very nature of the steps	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
by the very nature of the steps you must take WITH	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
TO LEARN PEACE. This is the CONDITION for identifying WITH the	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
the CONDITION for identifying WITH the Kingdom, because it is the	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
the Kingdom, because it is the condition OF the Kingdom.	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
it is the condition OF the Kingdom. ---	T 6 H 7 T(300)127
believed that you are WITHOUT the Kingdom, and have therefore excluded	T 6 H 8 T(301)128
YOU must be INCLUDED, and the BELIEF THAT YOU ARE NOT	T 6 H 8 T(301)128
THAT YOU ARE NOT is the ONLY thing that you must	T 6 H 8 T(301)128
T 6 H 9. The third step is thus one	T 6 H 9 T(301)128
you to identify ONLY with the center, where God placed the	T 6 H 9 T(301)128
the center, where God placed the altar to HIMSELF. We have	T 6 H 9 T(301)128
because they are beyond question. The Voice FOR God speaks only	T 6 H 9 T(301)128
beyond question, but this IS the preparation for BEING without question	T 6 H 9 T(301)128
vigilant ON GODs BEHALF. The ego speaks AGAINST His Creation	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
Transfer, which IS extension, is the measure of learning because it	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
of learning because it is the MEASURABLE RESULT. This, however, does	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
transfers TO is measurable. On the contrary, unless it transfers to	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
contrary, unless it transfers to the whole Sonship, which is immeasurable	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
because it was created BY the Immeasurable, the learning itself MUST	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
was created BY the Immeasurable, the learning itself MUST be incomplete	T 6 H 10 T(301)128
H 11. To teach the WHOLE Sonship WITHOUT EXCEPTION demonstrates	T 6 H 11 T(301)128
C 129 The wholeness of the Kingdom does	T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
The wholeness of the Kingdom does NOT depend on	T 6 H 11 T(302)C 129
WITHOUT illusions, and therefore WITHIN the Kingdom. Everything OUTSIDE the Kingdom	T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
WITHIN the Kingdom. Everything OUTSIDE the Kingdom IS ILLUSION. But you	T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
VALUED, you did NOT keep the Kingdom of God alone in	T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
vigilance AGAINST this sickness IS the way to heal it.	T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129
those who will to teach the same thing MUST be in	T 6 H 13 T(302)C 129
T 6 H 14. The third step, then, is a	T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129
that you were just beginning the second step, but I also	T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129
I also told you that the third one FOLLOWS it. The	T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129
the third one FOLLOWS it. The Holy Spirit WILL enable you	T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129
FOLLOW HIM. Your vigilance is the sign that you WANT Him	T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129
Only this can cancel out the NEED for effort, and call	T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130
for effort, and call upon the BEING which you both HAVE	T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130
no protection. It is in the perfect safety of God. Therefore	T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130
CHAPTER 7 THE CONSISTENCY OF THE KINGDOM T	T 7 A 0 T(303)C 130
CHAPTER 7 THE CONSISTENCY OF THE KINGDOM T 7 A. Introduction	T 7 A 0 T(303)C 130
T 7 A 1. The creative power of both God	T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130
GOD and He created you, the KINGDOM could not increase through	T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130
are LIKE His. HE created the Sonship, and YOU increase it	T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131
YOU increase it. You HAVE the power to ADD to the	T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131
the power to ADD to the Kingdom, but NOT to add	T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131
but NOT to add to the Creator OF the Kingdom.	T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131
add to the Creator OF the Kingdom. T 7 A	T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131
wholly vigilant for God AND the Kingdom. BY ACCEPTING this power	T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131
T 7 B 1. The ego demands RECIPROCAL rights, because	T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131
2. Your gifts TO the Kingdom are like His to	T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131
I gave ONLY love to the Kingdom, because I believed that	T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131
Eternity is the indelible stamp of Creation. The	T 7 B 2 T(305)C 132
the indelible stamp of Creation. The eternal are in peace and	T 7 B 2 T(305)C 132
like Him is to share the perfect love He shares with	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
shares with YOU. To this the Holy Spirit leads you, that	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
joy may be complete because the Kingdom of God is whole	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
whole. We have said that the last step in the re-awakening	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
that the last step in the re-awakening of knowledge is taken	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
NEEDS to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit always has the	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
the Holy Spirit always has the task of translating the useLESS	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
has the task of translating the useLESS into the useFUL, the	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
of translating the useLESS into the useFUL, the meaningLESS into the	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
the useLESS into the useFUL, the meaningLESS into the meaningFUL, and	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
the useFUL, the meaningLESS into the meaningFUL, and the temporary into	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
meaningLESS into the meaningFUL, and the temporary into the timeLESS. He	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
meaningFUL, and the temporary into the timeLESS. He CAN, therefore, tell	T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132
It must be understood that the word first as applied to	T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
is first here only in the sense that He is first	T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
that He is first in the Holy Trinity Itself. He is	T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
Holy Trinity Itself. He is the Prime Creator because HE created	T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132
T 7 B 5. The last step that God was	T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
take was therefore true in the beginning, is true now, and	T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133
6. To heal is the ONLY kind of thinking in	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
in this world that resembles the Thought of God, and because	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
of God, and because of the elements which they SHARE, can	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
if he were ABSENT from the Kingdom or separated FROM it	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
separated FROM it, thus making the Kingdom ITSELF obscure to BOTH	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
are not of God, but the Kingdom IS. If you obscure	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
Kingdom IS. If you obscure the Kingdom, you are perceiving WHAT	T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133
GOD. T 7 C. The Laws of Mind (N 682	T 7 C 0 T(306)C 133
brother AND yourself by SHARING THE HOLY SPIRIT WITH HIM. This	T 7 C 1 T(306)C 133
This places you both WITHIN the Kingdom and restores ITS wholeness	T 7 C 1 T(306)C 133
world as well as in the Kingdom. However, its CONTENT is	T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
what it REALLY is, because the thoughts it governs are VERY	T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
governs are VERY different from the thoughts in the Kingdom. Laws	T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
different from the thoughts in the Kingdom. Laws must be adapted	T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133
T 7 C 3. The outstanding characteristic of the laws	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
The outstanding characteristic of the laws of mind, as they	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
opposed results. This is because the laws have adapted to the	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
the laws have adapted to the circumstances of this world, in	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
opposed outcomes are BELIEVED in. The laws of mind govern thoughts	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
many arguments on behalf of the freedoms, which would indeed have	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
That is why they perceive the freedoms as many instead of	T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134
7 C 4. But the argument that underlies the DEFENSE	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
But the argument that underlies the DEFENSE of freedom is perfectly	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
defend it, are siding with the one thing in this world	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
ANY issue, he WILL make the right decision. This is because	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
This is because he HAS the answer. Conflict can indeed be	T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134
T 7 C 5. The term intraPERSONAL is an ego	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
When we spoke before of the extremely PERSONAL nature of revelation	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
immediately with a description of the inevitable outcomes of the revelation	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
of the inevitable outcomes of the revelation in terms of SHARING	T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134
7 C 6. OUTSIDE the Kingdom, the law which prevails	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
6. OUTSIDE the Kingdom, the law which prevails INSIDE it	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
its TEACHING form, because outside the Kingdom teaching is mandatory because	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
is essential. This form of the law clearly implies that you	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
therefore believe THEY are. IN the Kingdom, there is no teaching	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
God and His Sons, in the surety of Being, KNOW that	T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135
7. That form of the law is NOT adapted at	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
NOT adapted at all, being the Law of Creation. God Himself	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
of Creation. God Himself created the law by creating BY it	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
follow it gladly, knowing that the INCREASE of the Kingdom depends	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
knowing that the INCREASE of the Kingdom depends on it, just	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
translator, though he MUST alter the FORM of what he translates	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
what he translates, NEVER changes the meaning. In fact, his whole	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
whole PURPOSE is to change the form SO THAT the original	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
change the form SO THAT the original meaning IS retained.	T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135
T 7 C 8. The Holy Spirit IS the translator	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
The Holy Spirit IS the translator of the Laws of	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
Spirit IS the translator of the Laws of God to those	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
meaning, and will therefore CHANGE THE MEANING TO PRESERVE THE FORM	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
CHANGE THE MEANING TO PRESERVE THE FORM. The Holy Spirits	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
MEANING TO PRESERVE THE FORM. The Holy Spirits purpose in	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
in translating is naturally EXACTLY the opposite. He translates ONLY to	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
He translates ONLY to preserve the original meaning in ALL respects	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
THESE DIFFERENCES DO NOT MATTER. The meaning of His message is	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
of His message is ALWAYS the same, and ONLY the meaning	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
ALWAYS the same, and ONLY the meaning matters.	T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135
perfect form, does NOT involve the USE of truth to convince	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
convince His sons OF truth. The EXTENSION of truth, which IS	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
EXTENSION of truth, which IS the Law of the Kingdom, rests	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
which IS the Law of the Kingdom, rests only on the	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
the Kingdom, rests only on the knowledge of WHAT TRUTH IS	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
you BECAME learners. No-one questions the intimate connection of learning and	T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136
10. That is why the Holy Spirit IS a lesson	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
teaches remembering and FORGETTING, but the forgetting aspect is only TO	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
aspect is only TO MAKE THE REMEMBERING CONSISTENT. You forget to	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
or relinquish one to UNDERSTAND the other. This is the only	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
UNDERSTAND the other. This is the only way you can LEARN	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
finally BE consistent. What can the perfect consistency of the Kingdom	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
can the perfect consistency of the Kingdom MEAN to the confused	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
of the Kingdom MEAN to the confused? It MUST be apparent	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
with meaning, and therefore PREVENTS THE LEARNER FROM APPRECIATING IT.	T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136
There is NO confusion in the Kingdom, because there IS only	T 7 C 11 T(309)C 136
That is why it IS the Kingdom of God. It belongs	T 7 C 11 T(309)C 136
T 7 D. The Unified Curriculum (N 691 7	T 7 D 0 T(310)C 137
has no range at all. The non-maximal only APPEARS to have	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
meaningful to measure it FROM the maximum and identify its position	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
like negative numbers in that the concept can be used theoretically	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
you put three apples on the table and then took them	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
and then took them AWAY, the three apples are NOT THERE	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
it is NOT true that the table is now MINUS three	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
If there is NOTHING on the table, it does NOT matter	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
there in terms of amount. The nothing is neither greater nor	T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137
test performance and for EXACTLY the reason you emphasize. You cannot	T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137
responses, and you MUST assume the former, because if the LATTER	T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137
assume the former, because if the LATTER is true, the subject	T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137
if the LATTER is true, the subject WILL NOT DO ANYTHING	T 7 D 2 T(310)C 137
T 7 D 3. The RESULTS of tests are evaluated	T 7 D 3 T(310)C 137
notice that we have used the term abilities as a plural	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
is because abilities began with the ego, which perceived them as	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
FOR EXCELLING. This is how the ego STILL perceives them and	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
not REALLY learn at all. The Holy Spirit teaches YOU to	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
teaches YOU to use what the ego has made to TEACH	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
ego has made to TEACH the opposite of what the ego	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
TEACH the opposite of what the ego has LEARNED. The KIND	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
what the ego has LEARNED. The KIND of learning is as	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
is as irrelevant as is the particular ability which was applied	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
ability which was applied TO the learning. T 7 D	T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138
have a better example of the Holy Spirits (this) unified	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
unified purpose than this course. The Holy Spirit has taken very	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
them to a UNIFIED curriculum. The fact that this was NOT	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
fact that this was NOT the egos reason for learning	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
is totally irrelevant. YOU made the effort to learn, and the	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
the effort to learn, and the Holy Spirit has a unified	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
for ALL effort. He ADAPTS the egos potentials for excelling	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
This makes them USELESS for the egos purpose, but VERY	T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138
long enough to one GOAL, the abilities THEMSELVES become unified. This	T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138
have learned THIS course. To the ego there appears to be	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
to be no connection, because the EGO is discontinuous. But the	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
the EGO is discontinuous. But the Holy Spirit teaches one lesson	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
and ALL results. By teaching the power of the Kingdom of	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
By teaching the power of the Kingdom of God Himself, He	T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139
always with you, YOU are the Way, and the Truth, and	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
YOU are the Way, and the Truth, and the Light. YOU	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
Way, and the Truth, and the Light. YOU did not make	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
as BELONGING to anyone AT THE EXPENSE of another. This perception	T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139
meaning. T 7 E. The Recognition of Truth (N 696	T 7 E 0 T(312)C 139
Gods MEANING waits in the Kingdom because that is where	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
It merely RESTS there (in the Kingdom) because it BELONGS there	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
AS UNREAL. This is WHY the ego is insane; it teaches	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
ELSE AS WELL, even though the ego DOES NOT KNOW WHAT	T 7 E 1 T(312)C 139
T 7 E 2. The ego, then, IS always being	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
be unified in allegiance to the ego, because the mind does	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
allegiance to the ego, because the mind does NOT belong to	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
But what is treacherous to the ego IS faithful to peace	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
ego IS faithful to peace. The egos enemy is therefore	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
friend. We said before that the egos friend is not	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
you but that is because the ego perceives itself as at	T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140
OTHER than their perfect equals, the IDEA of competition HAS entered	T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140
come FROM it. It IS the belief that conflicting interests are	T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140
means that you have accepted the IMpossible as true. How is	T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140
4. To be IN the Kingdom is merely to focus	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
seeming and reality are hardly the same. You who ARE the	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
the same. You who ARE the Kingdom are not concerned with	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
are ultimately reconciled, not in the Kingdom, but IN YOUR MINDS	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
Kingdom, but IN YOUR MINDS. The altar there is the ONLY	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
MINDS. The altar there is the ONLY reality. It is PERFECTLY	T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140
questioned it, you WERE answered. The answer merely UNDOES the question	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
answered. The answer merely UNDOES the question by establishing the fact	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
UNDOES the question by establishing the fact that to QUESTION reality	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
question MEANINGLESSLY. That is why the Holy Spirit NEVER questions. Its	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
sole function is to UNdo the questionable, and thus LEAD TO	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
and thus LEAD TO CERTAINTY. The certain are perfectly calm, because	T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141
it depends on inspiration in the sense that we have already	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
that we have already used the term. Inspiration is the opposite	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
used the term. Inspiration is the opposite of dis-spiriting, and therefore	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
therefore means to make joyful. The dis-spirited are depressed because they	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
that they are literally without the Spirit, which is an illusion	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
illusion. You do not PUT the Spirit in them by inspiring	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
healing. But you DO recognize the Spirit that is ALREADY THERE	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
REAWAKEN IT. This is why the healer is part of the	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
the healer is part of the Resurrection and the Life. The	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
part of the Resurrection and the Life. The SPIRIT is not	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
the Resurrection and the Life. The SPIRIT is not asleep in	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
SPIRIT is not asleep in the minds of the sick, but	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
asleep in the minds of the sick, but the part of	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
minds of the sick, but the part of the mind that	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
sick, but the part of the mind that can perceive it	T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141
a science because it obeys the laws of God, whose laws	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
and therefore universal in application. The real aim of science is	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
because it does NOT establish the laws it seeks; cannot discover	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
IT. This can ONLY be the voice of the ego.	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
ONLY be the voice of the ego. T 7 E	T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142
be recognized. Inspiration is of the Spirit, and certainty is of	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
laws. Both therefore come from the same Source, because inspiration comes	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
Source, because inspiration comes from the voice FOR God and certainty	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
God and certainty comes from the laws OF God. Healing does	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
which does not know Him. The STATE is unknown to Him	T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142
T 7 E 9. The Holy Spirit must work THROUGH	T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142
is an intermediary step toward the knowledge that YOU are in	T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142
YOU ARE PART OF HIM. The miracles which the Holy Spirit	T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142
OF HIM. The miracles which the Holy Spirit inspires CAN have	T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142
C 143 The laws of God ESTABLISH this	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
of God ESTABLISH this, and the Holy Spirit reminds you OF	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
you heal, you are REMEMBERING THE LAWS OF GOD and FORGETTING	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
LAWS OF GOD and FORGETTING the laws of the ego. We	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
and FORGETTING the laws of the ego. We said before that	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
BETTER. It is therefore NOT the opposite of remembering, when it	T 7 E 9 T(316)C 143
should be given over to the Holy Spirit, WHO KNOWS HOW	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
You HAVE forgotten Him, but the Holy Spirit still knows that	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
OPPOSES AN OPPOSITE. This is the way in which the ego	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
is the way in which the ego tries to use ALL	T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143
T 7 E 11. The egos goal is as	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
goal is as unified as the Holy Spirits, and it	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
way or to ANY extent. The ego ALWAYS seeks to divide	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
seeks to divide and separate. The Holy Spirit ALWAYS seeks to	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
heal, you ARE healed because the Holy Spirit sees NO ORDER	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
ORDER OF HEALING. Healing IS the way to undo the belief	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
IS the way to undo the belief in differences, because it	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
in differences, because it is the ONLY way of perceiving the	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
the ONLY way of perceiving the Sonship WITHOUT this belief. This	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
is therefore IN accord with the laws of God even in	T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143
144 But the strength of right perception is	T 7 E 11 T(317)C 144
so great that it brings the mind INTO accord with His	T 7 E 11 T(317)C 144
E 12. To oppose the pull or the will of	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
To oppose the pull or the will of God is not	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
ability but a real delusion. The ego believes that it HAS	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
by THINKING in accordance with the laws of God and RECOGNIZING	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
this recognition, you have made the laws themselves meaningless TO you	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
themselves meaningless TO you. But the LAWS are not meaningless, because	T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144
13. Seek ye FIRST the Kingdom of Heaven, because that	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
Heaven, because that is where the laws of God operate truly	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
ONLY truly, because they are the laws of Truth. But SEEK	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
is a way of FORGETTING the sense of danger that the	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
the sense of danger that the ego has induced in YOU	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
in your brothers. This strengthens the Holy Spirit in BOTH of	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
It comes freely to ALL the Sonship, because it is what	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
Sonship, because it is what the Sonship IS.	T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144
T 7 F. Healing and the Changelessness of Mind (N 707	T 7 F 0 T(318)C 145
T 7 F 1. The body is nothing more than	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
is quite apart from what the potential is used FOR. This	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
FOR. This IS a decision. The effects of the egos	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
a decision. The effects of the egos decision in this	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
need no elaboration here. But the Holy Spirits decision to	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
Spirits decision to use the body ONLY for communication has	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
that it DOES need clarification. The unhealed healer OBVIOUSLY does not	T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145
ONLY minds communicate. Since the ego CANNOT obliterate the impulse	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
Since the ego CANNOT obliterate the impulse to communicate because it	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
communicate because it is also the impulse to CREATE it can	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
try to teach you that the BODY can both communicate AND	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
and therefore DOES NOT NEED THE MIND. The ego, then, tries	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
DOES NOT NEED THE MIND. The ego, then, tries to teach	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
tries to teach you that the body can ACT like the	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
the body can ACT like the mind, and therefore IS self-sufficient	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
learned that behavior is NOT the level for either teaching OR	T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145
F 3. Healing is the one ability that everyone CAN	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
to BE healed. Healing IS the Holy Spirits form of	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
s form of communication, and THE ONLY ONE HE KNOWS. He	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
because he does NOT accept the egos confusion of mind	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
communicate, but they CANNOT hurt. The body in the service of	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
CANNOT hurt. The body in the service of the ego can	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
body in the service of the ego can hurt other BODIES	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
but this CANNOT occur UNLESS the body has ALREADY been confused	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
has ALREADY been confused WITH the mind. This fact, too, can	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
realize that magic is ALWAYS the belief that healing is HARMFUL	T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146
weaken. Healing perceives NOTHING in the healer that everyone else does	T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146
ALWAYS sees something special in the healer, which he believes he	T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146
F 5. However misguided the magical healer may be, and	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
he is offering SOMETHING to the Sonship, and the ONLY thing	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
SOMETHING to the Sonship, and the ONLY thing the Sonship can	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
Sonship, and the ONLY thing the Sonship can ACCEPT IS healing	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
can ACCEPT IS healing. When the so-called healing works, then, the	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
the so-called healing works, then, the impulse both to help and	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
coincided. This is co-incidental, because the healer may NOT be experiencing	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
HIMSELF as truly helpful at the time, and the belief that	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
helpful at the time, and the belief that he IS, in	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
belief that he IS, in the mind of ANOTHER, HELPS HIM	T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146
T 7 F 6. The Holy Spirit does NOT work	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
NOT work by chance, and the healing that is of Him	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
Him ALWAYS works. And unless the healer ALWAYS heals BY Him	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
healer ALWAYS heals BY Him, the results WILL vary. But healing	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
consistence is conflict-free, and only the conflict-free ARE whole. By accepting	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
SOMETIMES heal and SOMETIMES not, the healer is OBVIOUSLY accepting INconsistency	T 7 F 6 T(320)C 147
if there is fear does the whole IDEA of exceptions of	T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
they were made BY fear. The fearful healer is a contradiction	T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147
T 7 F 9. The unhealed healer wants gratitude FROM	T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148
in an instant, and change the world in the next. That	T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148
and change the world in the next. That is because by	T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148
HIS mind he has changed the most powerful device that was	T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148
This in no way contradicts the changelessness of mind as GOD	T 7 F 10 T(321)C 148
long as you learn through the ego. This DOES place you	T 7 F 10 T(321)C 148
learning (doing). You are recognizing the changeless mind in your brother	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
That is how you perceive the Holy Spirit in him. It	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
in him. It is ONLY the Holy Spirit in him that	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
IS. If YOU see only the changeless in him, you have	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
him, you help him undo the change his ego thinks it	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
which you will never love. The other shows you only truth	T 7 F 11 T(321)C 148
T 7 F 12. The ego is totally unable to	T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
We have spoken often of the INCREASE of the Kingdom by	T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
often of the INCREASE of the Kingdom by YOUR creations, which	T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149
T 7 F 13. The whole glory and perfect joy	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
and perfect joy that IS the Kingdom lies in you to	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
give it? You CANNOT forget the Father because I am with	T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149
to share an illusion with the most holy children of a	T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149
unto me and learn of the truth in YOU.	T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149
T 7 F 15. The mind WE share IS shared	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
them make THEM aware of the light in them. This light	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
back upon YOU and on the whole Sonship because this IS	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
it and give it to the Sonship, because it is acceptable	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
to His Sons. This is the true communion of the Spirit	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
is the true communion of the Spirit Who sees the altar	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
of the Spirit Who sees the altar of God in everyone	T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150
You can think of the Sonship ONLY as one. This	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
one. This is part of the law of Creation, and therefore	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
ALL thought. You can PERCEIVE the Sonship as fragmented, but it	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
or create depending on whether the ego or the Holy Spirit	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
on whether the ego or the Holy Spirit begets or inspires	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
but they WILL return to the mind of the thinker, and	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
return to the mind of the thinker, and they WILL affect	T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151
T 7 G 2. The mind that accepts attack CANNOT	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
itself as loving. This loses the awareness of being; induces feelings	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
do this, you have DENIED the power of your thought, and	T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151
T 7 G 3. The ingeniousness of the ego to	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
3. The ingeniousness of the ego to preserve itself is	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
enormous, but it stems from the power of the mind WHICH	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
stems from the power of the mind WHICH THE EGO DENIES	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
power of the mind WHICH THE EGO DENIES. This means that	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
EGO DENIES. This means that the ego attacks WHAT IS PRESERVING	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
perfectly logical, though clearly insane. The ego draws upon the one	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
insane. The ego draws upon the one source which is totally	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
its existence. Fearful of perceiving the POWER of this source, it	T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152
Remaining logical but still insane, the ego resolves this completely insane	T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152
existence as threatened, by projecting the threat onto YOU, and perceiving	T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152
NOT know your OWN safety. The ego CANNOT AFFORD TO KNOW	T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152
ANYTHING. Knowledge is total, and the ego DOES NOT BELIEVE IN	T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152
its own origin, and while the ego does not love YOU	T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152
was produced. Produced by fear, the ego REproduces fear. This IS	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
Love IS your power, which the ego MUST deny. It must	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
No-one who has everything WANTS the ego. Its own maker, then	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
WANT IT. Rejection is therefore the only decision which the ego	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
therefore the only decision which the ego could POSSIBLY encounter if	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
ego could POSSIBLY encounter if the mind which made it knew	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
it recognized ANY part of the Sonship, it WOULD know itself	T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152
T 7 G 6. The ego therefore opposes ALL appreciation	T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153
as total because it senses the fact that all commitments which	T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153
fact that all commitments which the mind makes ARE total. Forced	T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153
does NOT follow, however, that the mind cannot make illusions. But	T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153
T 7 G 7. The Holy Spirit undoes illusions without	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
exist for Him. He resolves the APPARENT conflict which they engender	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
meaningless. We said before that the Holy Spirit perceives the conflict	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
that the Holy Spirit perceives the conflict EXACTLY AS IT IS	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
IS, and it IS meaningless. The Holy Spirit does not want	T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153
will keep in mind what the Holy Spirit offers you, you	T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
BUT God and His Kingdom. The ONLY reason why you find	T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
have been called upon by the Holy Spirit if you had	T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
if you had not believed the untrue yourselves.	T 7 G 8 T(326)C 153
We have repeatedly emphasized that the ego DOES believe it can	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
YOU have done this. If the mind CANNOT attack, the ego	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
If the mind CANNOT attack, the ego proceeds perfectly logically to	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
ego proceeds perfectly logically to the position that YOU cannot be	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
be. Aware of its weakness, the ego wants your allegiance, but	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
NOT as you really are. The ego therefore wants to engage	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
OWN delusional system, because otherwise the light of YOUR understanding WILL	T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154
T 7 G 10. The ego wants no part of	T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
no part of truth, because the truth is that IT is	T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
true. If truth is total, the UNtrue CANNOT exist. Commitment to	T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
peace, you MUST give up the IDEA of conflict ENTIRELY, and	T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154
11. Your identification with the Kingdom is totally beyond question	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
UP TO YOU TO DECIDE. The ego believes THIS totally, being	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
But it is NOT TRUE. The ego is therefore totally committed	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
perceiving in total contradiction to the Holy Spirit and to the	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
the Holy Spirit and to the knowledge of God. T	T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155
perceived with meaning ONLY by the Holy Spirit, because your being	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
Spirit, because your being IS the knowledge of God. ANY belief	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
Creation truly, you CANNOT know the Creator, because God and His	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
His Creation ARE NOT SEPARATE. The Oneness of the Creator and	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
NOT SEPARATE. The Oneness of the Creator and the Creation IS	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
Oneness of the Creator and the Creation IS your wholeness, your	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
FROM it, you are perceiving the most powerful force in the	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
the most powerful force in the universe of thought AS IF	T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155
themselves as weakened DO attack. The attack MUST be blind, because	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
their unworthiness. That is all the world of the ego is	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
is all the world of the ego is. NOTHING. It has	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
BE justified. YOU cannot make the meaningLESS meaningFUL. This can ONLY	T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155
Your divided minds ARE blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
ARE blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and its extension IS	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
If you do not extend the Kingdom, you are NOT thinking	T 7 G 14 T(329)156
In this depressing state, the Holy Spirit reminds you gently	T 7 G 15 T(329)156
will is possible. This is the Holy Spirits perfectly consistent	T 7 G 15 T(329)156
all. Being a perfect Accomplishment, the Sonship can only accomplish perfectly	T 7 G 15 T(329)156
can only accomplish perfectly, EXTENDING the joy in which it was	T 7 G 15 T(329)156
T 7 H. The Total Commitment (missing from Notes	T 7 H 0 T(330)C 157
impossible to deny part of the Sonship as it is to	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
early lesson, -- never underestimate the power of denial. It has	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
but YOU can give it the power of YOUR mind, whose	T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157
H 2. That is the negative side of the law	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
is the negative side of the law as it operates in	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
used for attack. But in the service of the Holy Spirit	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
But in the service of the Holy Spirit, the law becomes	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
service of the Holy Spirit, the law becomes as beneficent as	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
as beneficent as all of the laws of God. Stated positively	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
laws of God. Stated positively, the law requires you only to	T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157
need is YOURS. YOU need the blessing you can offer him	T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
by giving it. This IS the law of God, and it	T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157
But you DO need YOURS. The picture you see of yourselves	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
as you. ALL illusions about the Sonship are DISPELLED together, as	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
to be. Your brother is the mirror in which you will	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
in which you will see the image of yourself as long	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
And perception WILL last until the Sonship knows itself as whole	T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158
because they are MENTAL judgments. The only way to dispel illusions	T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159
T 7 H 6. The gift of life IS yours	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
Therefore, you have NOT extended the gift you both have and	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
life, because this is NOT the will of your Creator. You	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
yourself. Give only honor to the sons of the living God	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
honor to the sons of the living God, and count yourself	T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159
whom He honors. Give them the appreciation which God accords them	T 7 H 7 T(332)C 159
One Child of God is the only teacher sufficiently worthy to	T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160
your minds, and He teaches the same lesson to all. He	T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160
all. He always teaches you the inestimable worth of EVERY Son	T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160
with infinite patience born of the Love of Him for whom	T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160
is attacking him to tear the Kingdom of Heaven from him	T 7 H 9 T(333)C 160
H 10. This is the ultimate basis for ALL of	T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160
ultimate basis for ALL of the egos projection. Being the	T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160
the egos projection. Being the part of your mind which	T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160
H 11. You ARE the will of God. Do not	T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161
have BEEN attacked. But see the love of God in you	T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161
Sons do not know Him. The peace of God IS understanding	T 7 H 11 T(334)C 161
only one way out of the worlds thinking, just as	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
TOTALITY. Perceive ANY part of the egos thought system as	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
you will BE only this. The gifts you offer to the	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
The gifts you offer to the ego are ALWAYS experienced as	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
ALWAYS experienced as sacrifices. But the gifts you offer to the	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
the gifts you offer to the Kingdom are gifts to YOU	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
and glory are yours because the Kingdom is His.	T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161
T 7 I. The Defense of Conflict (N 733	T 7 I 0 T(335)C 162
is a fundamental law of the mind, and therefore one which	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
which ALWAYS operates. It is the law by which you create	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
and were created. It is the law which unifies the Kingdom	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
is the law which unifies the Kingdom and keeps it in	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
Kingdom and keeps it in the mind of God. To the	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
the mind of God. To the ego, the law is perceived	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
of God. To the ego, the law is perceived as a	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
it does NOT want. To the Holy Spirit, it is the	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
the Holy Spirit, it is the fundamental law of sharing, by	T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162
I 2. Projection to the Holy Spirit is the law	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
to the Holy Spirit is the law of extension. To the	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
the law of extension. To the ego, it is the law	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
To the ego, it is the law of deprivation. It therefore	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
and every mind IS life. The egos use of projection	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
must be fully understood before the INEVITABLE association between projection and	T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162
T 7 I 3. The ego ALWAYS tries to preserve	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
IT up and free YOURSELF. The ego, using its own warped	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
its own warped version of the laws of God, uses the	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
the laws of God, uses the power of the mind ONLY	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
God, uses the power of the mind ONLY to defeat the	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
the mind ONLY to defeat the minds real purpose. It	T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162
A second fallacy is the idea that you can GET	T 7 I 5 T(336)C 163
is how you KEEP it. The belief that by giving it	T 7 I 5 T(336)C 163
is a complete distortion of the power of EXTENSION. T	T 7 I 5 T(336)C 163
why those who project from the ego are vigilant for their	T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163
it is IMPOSSIBLE to fragment the mind. To fragment is to	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
pieces, and mind CANNOT attack. The belief that it CAN, a	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
it CAN, a fallacy which the ego ALWAYS makes, underlies its	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
it does not understand what the mind IS, and therefore does	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
because it is a BELIEF. The ego IS therefore a confusion	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
never developed consistently. It is the distorted product of the misapplication	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
is the distorted product of the misapplication of the laws of	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
product of the misapplication of the laws of God by distorted	T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163
DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE EGO. It DOES depend on	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
FROM it. Do NOT project the responsibility for your belief in	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
else, or you will PRESERVE the belief. When you are willing	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
to accept sole responsibility for the egos existence YOURSELF, you	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
OWN ERRORS. But having ACCEPTED the error ---	T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163
Give them over quickly to the Holy Spirit to be undone	T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164
from your minds and from the Sonship AS A WHOLE. He	T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164
T 7 I 9. The ego can be completely forgotten	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
has judged to be unbelievable. The more you learn ABOUT the	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
The more you learn ABOUT the ego, the more you realize	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
you learn ABOUT the ego, the more you realize that it	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
that it cannot BE believed. The incredible cannot BE understood because	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
understood because it IS unbelievable. The utter meaninglessness of ALL perception	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
ALL perception which comes from the unbelievable MUST be apparent, but	T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164
T 7 I 10. The whole purpose of this course	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
is to teach you that the ego is unbelievable and will	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
BE unbelievable. You who made the ego by BELIEVING the unbelievable	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
made the ego by BELIEVING the unbelievable CANNOT make this judgment	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
this judgment alone. By accepting the Atonement for YOURSELF, you are	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
YOURSELF, you are deciding AGAINST the belief that you can BE	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
can BE alone, thus dispelling the idea of separation and affirming	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
affirming your true identification with the whole Kingdom as literally PART	T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164
Infinity. T 7 J. The Extension of the Kingdom (N	T 7 J 0 T(337)C 164
7 J. The Extension of the Kingdom (N 738 7:70	T 7 J 0 T(337)C 164
not withhold your gifts to the Sonship, or you withhold yourself	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
from God. Selfishness is of the ego but self-fullness is of	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
ego but self-fullness is of the Soul because that is how	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
is how He created it. The Holy Spirit is the part	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
it. The Holy Spirit is the part of the mind that	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
Spirit is the part of the mind that lies between the	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
the mind that lies between the ego and the Soul, mediating	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
lies between the ego and the Soul, mediating between them ALWAYS	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
them ALWAYS IN FAVOR OF THE SOUL. To the ego this	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
FAVOR OF THE SOUL. To the ego this is partiality, and	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
responds as if it were the part that is being sided	T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164
165 To the Soul this is truth, because	T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165
from which it is excluded. The soul KNOWS that the consciousness	T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165
excluded. The soul KNOWS that the consciousness of all its brothers	T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165
IT is included in God. The power of the whole Sonship	T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165
in God. The power of the whole Sonship AND OF ITS	T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165
T 7 J 3. The ego cannot prevail against a	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
Being WITH Him. Creating is the OPPOSITE of loss, as blessing	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
of loss, as blessing is the opposite of sacrifice. Being MUST	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
That is how it retains the knowledge of itSELF. The soul	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
retains the knowledge of itSELF. The soul yearns to share ITS	T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165
T 7 J 4. The extension of Gods Being	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
of Gods Being is the Souls only function. ITS	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
contained any more than can the fullness of its Creator. Fullness	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
its Creator. Fullness IS extension. The egos whole thought system	T 7 J 4 T(338)C 165
T 7 J 5. The Kingdom is forever extending, because	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
extending, because it is in the Mind of God. You do	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
self-fullness. Exclude ANY part of the Kingdom FROM yourself, and you	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
perceive its fullness, and needs the miracle OF its wholeness to	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
it and restores it to the Kingdom because of its ACCEPTANCE	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
of its ACCEPTANCE of wholeness. The full appreciation of its self-fullness	T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165
there is perfect peace in the Kingdom. Every Soul IS fulfilling	T 7 J 5 T(339)C 66
is true. Insanity is therefore the NONextension of truth, which blocks	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
Creation and therefore blocks self-FULFILLMENT. The unfulfilled MUST be depressed, because	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
are protected FOR you because the Holy Spirit, Who is in	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
because YOUR fulfillment INCLUDES them. The creations of every Son of	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
to everyone, being created for the Sonship as a whole.	T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66
not failed to add to the inheritance of the Sons of	T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66
add to the inheritance of the Sons of God, and thus	T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66
for yourselves. If it was the will of God to give	T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66
it forever, He gave you the means for keeping it, and	T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66
will is meaningful only to the insane. In truth, it is	T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66
in perfect joy, and only the whole can be born of	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
never lost your identity and the extension which maintains it in	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
identification IS maintained by extension. The miracle is A LESSON IN	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
ANY part of totality in the lesson, you HAVE included the	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
the lesson, you HAVE included the whole. ---	T 7 J 8 T(339)C 66
that, when you write of the Kingdom and your own creations	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
than your failure to acknowledge the whole result of the ego	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
acknowledge the whole result of the egos premises. The Kingdom	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
of the egos premises. The Kingdom is the result of	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
s premises. The Kingdom is the result of premises, as much	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
world is. You HAVE carried the egos reasoning to its	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
you COULD not want it. The ONLY reason why you could	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
because YOU DO NOT SEE THE WHOLE OF IT. T	T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167
ARE willing to look at the egos premises but NOT	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
possible that you have done the same thing with the premises	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
done the same thing with the premises of God? Your creations	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
of God? Your creations ARE the logical outcome of His premises	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
beliefs may be, they are the premises which will determine WHAT	T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167
elect to defend them. But the function which God Himself GAVE	T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167
you CANNOT prevent. They are the logical outcome of what you	T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167
outcome of what you ARE. The ability to SEE a logical	T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167
a logical outcome depends on the WILLINGNESS TO SEE IT, but	T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167
T 7 J 12. The Holy Spirit will direct you	T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168
as to avoid all pain. The UNDOING of pain must OBVIOUSLY	T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168
goal IF HE RECOGNIZED IT. The problem is NOT whether what	T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168
says. T 7 K. The Confusion of Strength and Weakness	T 7 K 0 T(341)C 168
very apt to confuse them. The Holy Spirits main function	T 7 K 1 T(341)C 168
is necessary, it obviously IS. The reason is equally obvious. What	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
to you IS painful to the ego, and as long as	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
and pain. This confusion is the cause of the whole idea	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
confusion is the cause of the whole idea of sacrifice. Obey	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
whole idea of sacrifice. Obey the Holy Spirit, and you WILL	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
you WILL be giving up the ego, but you will be	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
will be SACRIFICING nothing. On the contrary, you will be gaining	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
why you need to DEMONSTRATE THE OBVIOUS TO YOURSELF. It is	T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168
You REALLY believe that doing the opposite of Gods will	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
it is POSSIBLE to do the opposite of Gods will	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
His because it IS His. The egos wishes do not	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
do not mean anything, because the ego wishes for the impossible	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
because the ego wishes for the impossible. You CAN wish for	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
impossible. You CAN wish for the impossible, but you can only	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
WILL with God. This is the egos weakness and YOUR	T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168
T 7 K 4. The Holy Spirit ALWAYS sides with	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
you WANT to be fearful? The Holy Spirit NEVER asks for	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
NEVER asks for sacrifice, but the ego ALWAYS does. When you	T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169
this does not mean that the GUIDE is untrustworthy. In this	T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169
case, it ALWAYS means that the FOLLOWER IS. However, this, too	T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169
ANY guidance at all. If the result of this decision is	T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169
T 7 K 6. The Holy Spirit is perfectly trustworthy	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
said before that YOU are the will of God. His will	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
it may SEEM to be. The whole separation lies in this	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
lies in this fallacy. And the ONLY way out of the	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
the ONLY way out of the fallacy is to decide that	T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169
can NOT undo it. Even the relinquishment of your false decision-making	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
your false decision-making prerogative, which the ego guards so jealously, is	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
was accomplished FOR you by the Will of God, who has	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
and lead you out of the confusion YOU have made. There	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
There IS no confusion in the mind of a Son of	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
God, whose will MUST be the will of the Father, because	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
MUST be the will of the Father, because the Fathers	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
will of the Father, because the Fathers Will IS His	T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170
Miracles are IN ACCORD with the Will of God, whose will	T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
are, you ARE denying joy. The miracle therefore is a lesson	T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
OFFERING truth YOU are learning the difference between pain and joy	T 7 K 8 T(343)C 170
joy. T 7 L. The State of Grace (N 752	T 7 L 0 T(343)C 170
T 7 L 1. The Holy Spirit will ALWAYS guide	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
everyone, because He speaks for the Kingdom of God which IS	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
joy. Following Him is therefore the easiest thing in the world	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
therefore the easiest thing in the world, and the only thing	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
thing in the world, and the only thing which IS easy	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
because it is NOT of the world and is therefore NATURAL	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
world and is therefore NATURAL. The world goes AGAINST your nature	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
accord with Gods laws. The world perceives orders of difficulty	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
in EVERYTHING. This is because the ego perceives nothing as wholly	T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170
L 2. Grace is the natural state of every Son	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
he was not created for the environment which he has made	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
is WITH God. That is the only environment in which he	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
he belongs. It is also the only environment that is worthy	T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171
7 L 3. Consider the Kingdom which YOU have made	T 7 L 3 T(344)C 171
L 4. That is the only environment in which you	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
everything. You who could give the love of God to everything	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
have chosen you to teach the Kingdom TO the Kingdom. There	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
to teach the Kingdom TO the Kingdom. There are no exceptions	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
exceptions to this lesson because the lack of exceptions IS the	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
the lack of exceptions IS the lesson. T 7 L	T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171
Every Son who returns to the Kingdom with this lesson in	T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171
in his heart has healed the Sonship and given thanks to	T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171
learns this lesson has become the perfect teacher, because he has	T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171
he has learned it of the Holy Spirit, who wants to	T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171
extends out into the darkness of other minds, transforming	T 7 L 5 T(345)C 172
minds, transforming them into majesty. The majesty of God is there	T 7 L 5 T(345)C 172
7 L 6. Perceiving the majesty of God AS your	T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172
perceive as truth. This is the perception which is immediate, clear	T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172
is truth? because truth IS the environment by which and for	T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172
We said before that only the whole Sonship is a worthy	T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172
co-creator with God, because only the whole Sonship can create LIKE	T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172
recognize, and you MUST have the glory you see in HIM	T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172
You cannot deny part of the truth. You do not know	T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172
will not know your fatherhood. The Kingdom of God includes all	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
their children, who are like the Sons as they are like	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
Sons as they are like the Father. Know then the Sons	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
like the Father. Know then the Sons of God, and you	T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172
CHAPTER 8 THE JOURNEY BACK T 8 A	T 8 A 0 T(346)C 173
a course FOR knowing, on the grounds that you do not	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
that you do not know. The need for the course is	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
not know. The need for the course is implicit in your	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
your objection. Knowledge is not the motivation for learning this course	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
this course. PEACE is. As the PREREQUISITE for knowledge, peace MUST	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
not peaceful, and peace is the CONDITION of knowledge because it	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
of knowledge because it is the condition of the Kingdom.	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
it is the condition of the Kingdom. T 8 A	T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173
at all. It is merely the result of your misuse of	T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
it away so readily, when the ego asks for your allegiance	T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173
T 8 A 3. The distraction of the ego SEEMS	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
3. The distraction of the ego SEEMS to interfere with	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
distract unless you GIVE it the power. The egos voice	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
you GIVE it the power. The egos voice is an	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
an hallucination. You cannot expect the EGO to say I am	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
DO NOT WANT THEM on the basis of LOSS OF PEACE	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
FOR you. Every response to the ego is a call to	T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173
IS NO OPPONENT. THIS is the re-interpretation of reality which you	T 8 A 4 T(346)C 173
make to secure peace, and the ONLY one you need ever	T 8 A 4 T(346)C 173
make. T 8 B. The Direction of the Curriculum (N	T 8 B 0 T(346)C 173
8 B. The Direction of the Curriculum (N 760 7:92	T 8 B 0 T(346)C 173
which is so ALIEN to the Kingdom that you CANNOT understand	T 8 B 1 T(347) C 174
Kingdom that you CANNOT understand the state which prevails WITHIN it	T 8 B 1 T(347) C 174
learning MUST have taught you the wrong things, simply because it	T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
purpose, are you satisfied with the changes YOURS has brought you	T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
has brought you? Dissatisfaction with the learning outcome MUST be a	T 8 B 2 T(347) C 174
T 8 B 3. The curriculum of the Atonement IS	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
3. The curriculum of the Atonement IS the opposite of	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
curriculum of the Atonement IS the opposite of the curriculum you	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
Atonement IS the opposite of the curriculum you have established for	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
SO IS ITS OUTCOME. If the outcome of yours has made	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
different outcome, a change in the curriculum is obviously necessary.	T 8 B 3 T(347) C 174
T 8 B 4. The first change that MUST be	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
EACH ONE MERELY INTERFERES WITH THE OTHER. This leads to fluctuation	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
fluctuation, but NOT to change. The volatile HAVE no direction. They	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
one, because they CANNOT relinquish the others EVEN IF THE OTHERS	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
relinquish the others EVEN IF THE OTHERS DO NOT EXIST. Their	T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175
T 8 B 5. The total senselessness of such a	T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
would be possible except for the crucial fact that both are	T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175
IS. T 8 C. The Rationale for Choice (N 762	T 8 C 0 T(348)C 175
is. If learning that is the PURPOSE of the curriculum, you	T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175
that is the PURPOSE of the curriculum, you MUST learn it	T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175
MUST learn it of Him. The ego does NOT KNOW WHAT	T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175
you are WITHOUT KNOWING IT. The ego is expert ONLY in	T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175
Even if you could disregard the Holy Spirit entirely, which is	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
you could learn nothing from the ego, because the ego KNOWS	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
nothing from the ego, because the ego KNOWS nothing. Is there	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
teacher such as this? Does the TOTAL disregard of ANYTHING it	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
anything BUT sense? Is THIS the teacher to whom a Son	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
should turn to find HIMSELF? The ego has never given you	T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175
Simply on the grounds of your own experience	T 8 C 2 T(349)C 176
of your own experience with the egos teaching, should not	T 8 C 2 T(349)C 176
8 C 3. But the ego has done more harm	T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176
your natural path, and facilitates the development of WHAT YOU HAVE	T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176
therefore CANNOT go AGAINST it. The ego cannot teach you anything	T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176
4. That is why the ego IS the denial of	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
is why the ego IS the denial of free will. It	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
Will, but that is not the Holy Spirits lesson, because	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
that is what you ARE. The LESSON is that your will	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
they ARE one. This is the UNdoing of EVERYTHING the ego	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
is the UNdoing of EVERYTHING the ego tries to teach. It	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
It is not, then, only the DIRECTION (of the curriculum?) which	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
then, only the DIRECTION (of the curriculum?) which must be unconflicted	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
must be unconflicted, but also the CONTENT. T 8 C	T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176
T 8 C 5. The ego wants to teach you	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
lesson CANNOT be learned, but the ATTEMPT to learn it is	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
will BECAUSE it is free. The Holy Spirit opposes ANY imprisoning	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
Spirit opposes ANY imprisoning of the will of a Son of	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
Son of God, KNOWING that the will of the Son IS	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
KNOWING that the will of the Son IS the Fathers	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
will of the Son IS the Fathers. He leads you	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
He leads you steadily along the path of freedom, teaching you	T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176
We said before that the Holy Spirit teaches you the	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
the Holy Spirit teaches you the difference between pain and joy	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
pain and joy. That is the same as saying that He	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
saying that He teaches you the difference between imprisonment and freedom	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
freedom. Believing them to be the same, how can you tell	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
them apart? Can you ask the part of your mind that	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
you to believe they ARE the same to teach you the	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
the same to teach you the DIFFERENCE? ---	T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176
T 8 C 7. The Holy Spirits teaching takes	T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177
and glory are yours because the Kingdom is His, this is	T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177
this is what we meant: The Will of God is without	T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177
PART OF ITSELF. YOU are the Will of God, because this	T 8 C 8 T(350)C 177
all power and glory can the Holy Spirit appeal to restore	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
then, is merely to what the Kingdom is, and for its	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
you acknowledge THIS, you bring the acknowledgment automatically to everyone, because	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
runs easily and gladly through the Kingdom in answer to the	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
the Kingdom in answer to the call of God. This is	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
call of God. This is the natural response of every Son	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
every Son of God to the Voice of His Creator, because	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
His Creator, because it is the voice for HIS creations and	T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177
extension. T 8 D. The Holy Encounter (N 768 7	T 8 D 0 T(350)C 177
Glory be to God in the highest, and to you because	T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
your decision to listen to the Teacher who knows of light	T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177
joy AND YOURS. To fulfill the Will of God perfectly is	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
Will of God perfectly is the only joy and peace that	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
fully KNOWN, because it is the only function that can be	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
IS no other experience. But the WISH for other experience will	T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78
T 8 D 3. The Holy Spirit knows how to	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
shares them, because this is the natural outcome of their being	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
natural outcome of their being. The Will of the Father and	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
their being. The Will of the Father and of the Son	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
of the Father and of the Son are one together BY	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
THEIR EXTENSION. Their extension is the RESULT of their Oneness, holding	T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78
This is perfect creation by the perfectly created in union with	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
perfectly created in union with the Perfect Creator. The Father MUST	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
union with the Perfect Creator. The Father MUST give fatherhood to	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
who belong in God have the holy function of extending His	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
no limits upon it. Let the Holy Spirit teach you HOW	T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78
T 8 D 6. The goal of the curriculum, regardless	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
6. The goal of the curriculum, regardless of the teacher	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
of the curriculum, regardless of the teacher you choose, is KNOW	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
is looking for himself and the power and glory he thinks	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
HIM BECAUSE they are yours. The ego tries to find them	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
know where to look. But the Holy Spirit teaches you that	T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179
Give him HIS place in the Kingdom, and you will have	T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
and you will have YOURS. The Kingdom CANNOT be found alone	T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
alone, and you who ARE the Kingdom cannot find YOURSELVES alone	T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179
D 8. To achieve the goal of the curriculum, then	T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179
To achieve the goal of the curriculum, then, you CANNOT listen	T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179
then, you CANNOT listen to the ego. Its purpose is to	T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179
willing to look at what the ego has made of YOU	T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179
done this you WILL accept the Atonement for yourself. What other	T 8 D 8 T(353)C 180
CANNOT be excluded from them. The ego teaches that your strength	T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180
strength is in you ALONE. The Holy Spirit teaches that ALL	T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180
why He has given you the means for UNDOING it. Through	T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180
IMPRISONING THOUGHT ANY part of the Sonship has accepted. Wrong decisions	T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180
BECAUSE they are not true. The imprisonment which they SEEM to	T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180
Giving of YOUR self is the function He gave you. Fulfilling	T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180
T 8 E. The Light of the World (N	T 8 E 0 T(354)C 181
8 E. The Light of the World (N 776 7:108	T 8 E 0 T(354)C 181
come as a light into the world which DOES deny itself	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
isolation, MAINTAINED by fear of the same loneliness which IS its	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
with you always even to the end of the world. That	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
even to the end of the world. That is WHY I	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
That is WHY I am the light of the world. If	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
I am the light of the world. If I am with	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
I am with you in the loneliness of the world, THE	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
you in the loneliness of the world, THE LONELINESS IS GONE	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
the loneliness of the world, THE LONELINESS IS GONE. You CANNOT	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
IS GONE. You CANNOT maintain the illusion of loneliness if you	T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181
purpose, then, IS to overcome the world. I do not attack	T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181
shine it away WITH ME. The light becomes OURS, and you	T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181
can abide anywhere you go. The remembrance of me IS the	T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181
The remembrance of me IS the remembrance of yourself and of	T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181
completely by ANY part of the Sonship. When it was, it	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
mission was simply to UNITE the Will of the Sonship WITH	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
to UNITE the Will of the Sonship WITH the Will of	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
Will of the Sonship WITH the Will of the Father by	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
Sonship WITH the Will of the Father by being aware of	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
Father by being aware of the Fathers Will myself. This	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
s Will myself. This is the awareness I came to give	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
problem in accepting it IS the problem of this world. Dispelling	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
in this sense I AM the salvation of the world.	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
I AM the salvation of the world. ---	T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181
T 8 E 5. The world MUST despise and reject	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
despise and reject me, because the world IS the belief that	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
me, because the world IS the belief that love is impossible	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
YOUR reactions to me ARE the reactions of the world to	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
me ARE the reactions of the world to God. If you	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
God. If you will accept the fact that I am with	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
with you, you are DENYING the world and ACCEPTING GOD. My	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
will to hear me IS the decision to hear His Voice	T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182
Do you not think the world needs peace as much	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
want to give it to the world as much as you	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
must ACCEPT it from within. The guidance must become what YOU	T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182
MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED is the crucial factor in rehabilitation. Without	T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182
E 8. Healing is the way in which the separation	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
is the way in which the separation is overcome. Separation is	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
CANNOT be overcome by separating. The WILL to unite must be	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
unite must be unequivocal, or the will ITSELF is separated or	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
NOT WHOLE. Your will is the means by which you determine	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
own condition, because will is the MECHANISM OF DECISION. It is	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
MECHANISM OF DECISION. It is the power by which you separate	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
If it were not so, the Sons ---	T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182
tyranny of ANY kind, and the perfect equality of ALL God	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
Sons cannot be recognized through the dominion of one will over	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
equal in will, all being the Will of their Father. This	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
of their Father. This is the ONLY lesson I can teach	T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183
nothing. I am nothing without the Father, and YOU are nothing	T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183
without me because by DENYING the Father you deny YOURSELF. I	T 8 E 11 T(356)C 183
acceptable to Him, it is the gift of freedom, which IS	T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183
freedom is the only gift which you can	T 8 E 12 T(357)C 184
identification with me and with the Father. Your identification IS with	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
Father. Your identification IS with the Father and with the Son	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
with the Father and with the Son. It CANNOT be with	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
be with one and not the other. If you are part	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
you MUST be part of the other because they ARE One	T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184
T 8 E 14. The Holy Trinity is holy BECAUSE	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
this union, you are perceiving the Holy Trinity as separated. You	T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184
solution; it is a DELUSION. The delusional believe that truth will	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
SEE IT because they prefer the delusion. Judging truth as something	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
whose power is far beyond the power of its separate parts	T 8 E 15 T(357)C 184
By NOT BEING SEPARATE, the Will of God is established	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
invincible BECAUSE it is undivided. The UNDIVIDED will of the Sonship	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
undivided. The UNDIVIDED will of the Sonship is the perfect creator	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
will of the Sonship is the perfect creator, being wholly in	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
perfect creator, being wholly in the likeness of God, Whose Will	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
you ARE exempting yourself from the Will of God which IS	T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184
185 recognize the Father. If YOUR perfection is	T 8 E 17 T(358)C 185
KNOW it WITHOUT recognizing Him? The recognition of God is the	T 8 E 17 T(358)C 185
The recognition of God is the recognition of yourself. There IS	T 8 E 17 T(358)C 185
8 E 18. Let the love of God shine upon	T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
are signifying your awareness that the Will of God is One	T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
it. I offer you only the recognition of His power in	T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
with Him. Glory be to the union of God and His	T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185
T 8 E 19. The miracles WE do bear witness	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
WE do bear witness to the Will of the Father for	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
witness to the Will of the Father for His Son, and	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
me, you are uniting WITHOUT the ego, because I have renounced	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
ego, because I have renounced the ego in myself, and therefore	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
yours. OUR union is therefore the way to renounce the ego	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
therefore the way to renounce the ego in YOURSELVES. The truth	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
renounce the ego in YOURSELVES. The truth in both of us	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
both of us is BEYOND the ego. By willing that, you	T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185
Our success in transcending the ego is guaranteed by God	T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185
Gods. Would ye know the Will of God for YOU	T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185
21. Ours is simply the journey back to God Who	T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185
Whenever fear intrudes anywhere along the road to peace, it is	T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185
peace, it is ALWAYS because the ego has attempted to JOIN	T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185
ego has attempted to JOIN the journey with us AND CANNOT	T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185
different directions and will lose the way. T 8 E	T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186
T 8 E 22. The egos way is not	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
it is also NOT YOURS. The Holy Spirit has one direction	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
direction for ALL minds, and the one He taught me IS	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
of another direction can obscure the one for which Gods	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
all of us. Never accord the ego the power to interfere	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
us. Never accord the ego the power to interfere with the	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
the power to interfere with the journey, because it HAS none	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
because it HAS none, and the journey is the way to	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
none, and the journey is the way to what is TRUE	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
reach beyond all attempts of the ego to hold you back	T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186
you, because I AM beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my	T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186
because you WANT to transcend the ego. My will, will NEVER	T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186
ME. T 8 F. The Power of Joint Decision (N	T 8 F 0 T(359)C 186
F 1. WE are the joint will of the Sonship	T 8 F 1 T(359)C 186
are the joint will of the Sonship, whose wholeness is for	T 8 F 1 T(359)C 186
is for all. We begin the journey back by setting out	T 8 F 1 T(359)C 186
am welcoming YOU. Forget not the Kingdom of God for anything	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
Kingdom of God for anything the world has to offer. The	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
the world has to offer. The world can ADD nothing to	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
world can ADD nothing to the power and the glory of	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
nothing to the power and the glory of God and His	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
Sons, but it CAN blind the Sons to the Father if	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
CAN blind the Sons to the Father if they behold it	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
behold it. You cannot behold the world and know God. Only	T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186
come to tell you that the choice of which is true	T 8 F 3 T(359)C 186
But God did not will the destruction of His Creations, having	T 8 F 3 T(359)C 186
Let us glorify Him Whom the world denies, for over His	T 8 F 3 T(359)C 186
find joy in anything except the eternal. That is not because	T 8 F 4 T(360)C 187
is their joy. Listen to the story of the prodigal son	T 8 F 4 T(360)C 187
Listen to the story of the prodigal son, and learn what	T 8 F 4 T(360)C 187
not know its worthlessness at the time. He was ashamed to	T 8 F 5 T(360)C 187
But when he came home the father welcomed him with joy	T 8 F 5 T(360)C 187
him with joy, because only the son himself WAS his father	T 8 F 5 T(360)C 187
creations are your gift to the Holy Trinity, created in gratitude	T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187
extended Himself to YOU. Can the Creations of God Himself take	T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187
And what IS real except the Creations of God and those	T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187
Soul loves your Father FOR THE GIFT OF CREATION. There is	T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187
function. YOU have made only the DECISION to be unworthy of	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
YOURSELF unworthy because YOU ARE THE TREASURE OF GOD. What HE	T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187
who he IS. Creation is the Will of God. His Will	T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188
that they can even imprison the mind of Gods Son	T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
CHOOSE. This choice DOES make the Sons function unknown TO	T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188
we cannot function at all. The whole power of Gods	T 8 F 10 T(361)C 188
His Son and gave him the power to create with Him	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
we are, and we are the Sons of God Himself, and	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
our Love, and thus increase the joy of the Holy Trinity	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
thus increase the joy of the Holy Trinity. You do not	T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189
I share with God the knowledge of the value HE	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
with God the knowledge of the value HE puts upon you	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
your life and your being? The journey to God is merely	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
journey to God is merely the reawakening of the knowledge of	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
is merely the reawakening of the knowledge of where you are	T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189
can make you aware of the CONDITIONS of truth, but the	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
the CONDITIONS of truth, but the experience is of God. Together	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
this of me, and free the Holy Will of all those	T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189
T 8 G. Communication and the Ego-Body Equation (N 798 7	T 8 G 0 T(363)C 190
WITH A BODY. This is the egos INTERPRETATION of the	T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190
the egos INTERPRETATION of the body. You do not have	T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190
ARE accepting it simply by the belief that attack can GET	T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190
you did NOT believe this, the IDEA of attack would have	T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190
off from salvation. Remember that the Holy Spirit interprets the body	T 8 G 2 T(363)C 190
that the Holy Spirit interprets the body ONLY as a means	T 8 G 2 T(363)C 190
a means of communication. Being the communication link between God and	T 8 G 2 T(363)C 190
interprets everything YOU have in the light of what HE is	T 8 G 2 T(363)C 190
T 8 G 3. The ego SEPARATES through the body	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
The ego SEPARATES through the body. The Holy Spirit reaches	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
ego SEPARATES through the body. The Holy Spirit reaches THROUGH it	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
not perceive your brothers as the Holy Spirit does because you	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
and mine. This interpretation of the body will change your mind	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
use it ONLY to reach the minds of those who believe	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
bodies and teach them THROUGH the body that THIS IS NOT	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
you will begin to understand the power of the mind that	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
to understand the power of the mind that is in both	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
of you. If you use the body for this, and ONLY	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
use it for attack. In the service of uniting, it becomes	T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190
His Voice does not see the body as YOU do, because	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
YOU do, because He knows the ONLY reality that ANYTHING can	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
that ANYTHING can have is the service it can render God	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
render God on behalf of the function HE has given. Communication	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
ENDS separation. Attack PROMOTES it. The body is ugly or beautiful	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
helpful or harmful, according to the use to which it is	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
it is put. And in the body of another you will	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
of another you will see the use to which you put	T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191
8 G 5. If the body becomes for you a	T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191
means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use on	T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191
to use on behalf of the union of the Sonship, you	T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191
behalf of the union of the Sonship, you will not see	T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191
it. Interpret ANYTHING apart from the Holy Spirit, and you will	T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191
Himself is to reach beyond the Kingdom to its Creator, through	T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191
G 8. Remember that the Bible says, The word (or	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
Remember that the Bible says, The word (or thought) was made	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
since it seems to involve the translation of one order of	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
thought IS communication, for which the body can be used. This	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
can be used. This is the only NATURAL use to which	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
can be put. To use the body UNnaturally is to lose	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
is to lose sight of the Holy Spirits purpose, and	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
purpose, and thus to confuse the goal of His curriculum.	T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192
why it is impossible, is the most depressing thing in the	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
the most depressing thing in the world. In fact, it is	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
fact, it is ultimately WHY the world is depressing. The Holy	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
WHY the world is depressing. The Holy Spirits curriculum is	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
a curriculum in joy. Whenever the reaction to learning is depression	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
depression, it is only because the goal of the curriculum has	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
only because the goal of the curriculum has been lost sight	T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192
8 G 10. In the world, not even the body	T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192
In the world, not even the body is perceived as whole	T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192
Guided by the ego, it IS. Guided by	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
ego, it IS. Guided by the Holy Spirit, it is NOT	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
ONLY a means by which the part of the mind which	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
by which the part of the mind which you have separated	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
its distortions and RETURN to the Soul. The egos temple	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
and RETURN to the Soul. The egos temple thus becomes	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
egos temple thus becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
thus becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit, where devotion to	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
to Him replaces devotion to the ego. In this sense the	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
the ego. In this sense the body DOES become a temple	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
abides in it by directing the use TO WHICH YOU PUT	T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193
G 11. Healing is the result of using the body	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
is the result of using the body SOLELY for communication. Since	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
ALL mind is whole, and the belief that part of it	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
CAN be made manifest THROUGH the physical if it uses the	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
the physical if it uses the body to GO BEYOND itself	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
BEYOND itself. By reaching OUT, the mind EXTENDS itself. It does	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
It does not STOP at the body, for if it does	T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193
T 8 G 12. The removal of blocks, then, is	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
removal of blocks, then, is the ONLY way to guarantee help	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
healing. Help and healing are the normal expressions of a mind	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
mind which is working through the body but not IN it	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
but not IN it. If the mind believes the body is	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
it. If the mind believes the body is its GOAL, it	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
WILL distort its perception OF the body, and by blocking its	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
illness by FOSTERING SEPARATION. Perceiving the body AS A SEPARATE ENTITY	T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193
you do both simultaneously WITH THE SAME THING, and NOT suffer	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
and NOT suffer? Perception of the body can be unified only	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
by ONE PURPOSE. This releases the mind from the temptation to	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
This releases the mind from the temptation to see it in	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
gives it over ENTIRELY to the One Light in which it	T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194
purpose. Learning must lead BEYOND the body to the re-establishment of	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
lead BEYOND the body to the re-establishment of the power of	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
body to the re-establishment of the power of the mind IN	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
re-establishment of the power of the mind IN it. This can	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
can be accomplished ONLY if the mind EXTENDS to other minds	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
ARREST ITSELF in its extension. The arrest of the minds	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
its extension. The arrest of the minds extension is the	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
the minds extension is the cause of all illness, because	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
illness, because ONLY EXTENSION IS THE MINDs FUNCTION. Block this	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
health because you have BLOCKED THE MINDs JOY. T	T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194
T 8 G 15. The opposite of joy is depression	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
more than united purpose. If the body is brought under the	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
the body is brought under the purpose of the mind, it	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
brought under the purpose of the mind, it becomes whole because	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
mind, it becomes whole because the minds purpose IS one	T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194
be an assumed goal of the body, but the body APART	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
goal of the body, but the body APART from the mind	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
but the body APART from the mind HAS NO PURPOSE AT	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
You are NOT limited by the body, and thought CANNOT be	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
mind can be manifested through the body if it goes beyond	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
as limited TO or BY the body, you are imposing this	T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194
17. To conceive of the body as a means of	T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195
kind, and to entertain even the possibility that joy could POSSIBLY	T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195
goal in obvious contradiction to the unified purpose of the curriculum	T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195
to the unified purpose of the curriculum, and is interfering with	T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195
No more are any of the RESULTS of your condemnation. When	T 8 G 18 T(368)C 195
allow yourselves to suffer from the results of what is not	T 8 G 19 T(368)C 195
true. Free your minds from the belief that this is possible	T 8 G 19 T(368)C 195
therefore unlimited power and wholeness. The power of wholeness is EXTENSION	T 8 G 19 T(368)C 195
T 8 H. The Body as Means or End	T 8 H 0 T(369)C 196
H 1. Attitudes toward the body are attitudes toward ATTACK	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
body are attitudes toward ATTACK. The egos definitions of ANYTHING	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
equates what it sees with the function IT ascribes to it	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
with what it IS. To the ego, the body IS TO	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
it IS. To the ego, the body IS TO ATTACK WITH	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
ATTACK WITH. Equating YOU with the body, it teaches that YOU	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
THIS IS WHAT IT BELIEVES. The body, then, is not the	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
The body, then, is not the source of its own health	T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196
T 8 H 2. The reasons why definitions by function	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
they arise FROM it. But the relationship is NOT reciprocal. The	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
the relationship is NOT reciprocal. The whole does define the part	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
reciprocal. The whole does define the part, but the part does	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
does define the part, but the part does NOT define the	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
the part does NOT define the whole. This is as true	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
as it is of perception. The reason why to KNOW in	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
entirely is merely because of the fundamental difference between knowledge and	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
knowledge and perception. In perception, the whole is built up of	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
that its constellation is permanent. The only areas in which part-whole	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
There IS no difference between the whole and the part where	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
difference between the whole and the part where change is impossible	T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196
T 8 H 3. The body exists in a world	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
possession. In this perceived constellation, the body is regarded as capable	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
its control from one to the other, making the concept of	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
one to the other, making the concept of both health and	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
both health and sickness possible. The ego makes a fundamental confusion	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
as it always does. Regarding the body as an end, it	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
characteristic of every end that the ego has accepted as its	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
SATISFIED YOU. This is why the ego is forced to shift	T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197
been particularly difficult to overcome the egos belief in the	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
the egos belief in the body as an end because	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
with ATTACK AS AN END. The ego has a REAL INVESTMENT	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
how can you object to the egos firm belief that	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
a particularly appealing argument from the egos point of view	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
of view, because it obscures the obvious attack which underlies the	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
the obvious attack which underlies the sickness. If you accepted THIS	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
give this false witness to the egos stand. It is	T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197
strong witness on behalf of the egos views. A more	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
as follows: Those who WANT the ego are predisposed to defend	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
witnesses should be suspect from the beginning. The ego does not	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
be suspect from the beginning. The ego does not call upon	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
with its case, NOR DOES THE HOLY SPIRIT. We have said	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
said before that judgment IS the function of the Holy Spirit	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
judgment IS the function of the Holy Spirit, and one which	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
is perfectly equipped to fulfill. The ego, as a judge, gives	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
an impartial trial (judgment.) When the ego calls on a witness	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
It is still true that the body has no function of	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
it is NOT an end. The ego, however, establishes it AS	T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198
H 6. This is the purpose of everything the ego	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
is the purpose of everything the ego does. Its sole aim	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
is to lose sight of the functions of EVERYTHING. A sick	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
Sickness is meaningful only if the two basic premises on which	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
two basic premises on which the egos interpretation of the	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
the egos interpretation of the body rests are true. These	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
These are specifically first that the body is for attack, and	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
to depend on external guidance. The ego uses this as its	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
for AVOIDING this catastrophic outcome. The Holy Spirit, perfectly aware of	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
Holy Spirit, perfectly aware of the same data, does not bother	T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198
analyze it at all. If the data are meaningless, there is	T 8 H 6 T(372)C 199
T 8 H 7. The function of truth is to	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
are handled results in nothing. The more complicated the results become	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
in nothing. The more complicated the results become, the harder it	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
more complicated the results become, the harder it may be to	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
premises give rise to judge the PREMISES truly. T 8	T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199
feel, because YOU HAVE ACCEPTED THE EGOs CONFUSION, and YOU	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
teacher who DOES NOT KNOW THE ANSWER. The ego is INCAPABLE	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
DOES NOT KNOW THE ANSWER. The ego is INCAPABLE of knowing	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
feel. When we said that the ego DOES NOT KNOW ANYTHING	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
NOT KNOW ANYTHING, we said the one thing about the ego	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
said the one thing about the ego that is wholly true	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
If knowledge is being, and the ego has no knowledge, then	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
ego has no knowledge, then the ego HAS NO BEING.	T 8 H 8 T(372)C 199
You might ask how the voice of something which does	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
Have you ever seriously considered the distorting power of something you	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
and hear. No-one can doubt the egos skill in building	T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199
10. When YOU lay the ego aside it will be	T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
aside it will be gone. The Holy Spirits voice is	T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199
11. Do not allow the body to be a mirror	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
will to attack. Health is the natural state of anything whose	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
whose interpretation is left to the Holy Spirit, who perceives no	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
attack on anything. Health is the result of relinquishing ALL attempts	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
relinquishing ALL attempts to use the body lovelessly. It is the	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
the body lovelessly. It is the beginning of the proper perspective	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
It is the beginning of the proper perspective on life, under	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
proper perspective on life, under the guidance of the one teacher	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
life, under the guidance of the one teacher who knows what	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
knows what life IS, being the voice for Life Itself.	T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200
We once said that the Holy Spirit is the Answer	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
that the Holy Spirit is the Answer. He is the answer	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
is the Answer. He is the answer to EVERYTHING, because He	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
EVERYTHING, because He knows what the answer to everything IS. The	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
the answer to everything IS. The ego does not know what	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
as you learn to question the value of the ego and	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
to question the value of the ego and thus establish your	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
to EVALUATE its questions. When the ego tempts you to sickness	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
to sickness, do not ask the Holy Spirit to heal the	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
the Holy Spirit to heal the body. For this would merely	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
would merely be to accept the egos belief that the	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
the egos belief that the body is the proper aim	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
belief that the body is the proper aim for healing. Ask	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
for healing. Ask rather that the Holy Spirit teach you the	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
the Holy Spirit teach you the right PERCEPTION of the body	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
you the right PERCEPTION of the body, for perception alone can	T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200
be as they are not. The reality of EVERYTHING is totally	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
harmless, because total harmlessness is the CONDITION of its reality. It	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
its reality. It is also the condition of your AWARENESS of	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
only is up to you. The rest is of Itself. You	T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200
your little part WILL bring the whole to you. Accept, then	T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201
your little part, and LET the whole be yours. Wholeness heals	T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201
heals BECAUSE it is of the mind. T 8 I	T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201
death, are physical expressions of the FEAR OF AWAKENING. They are	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
NOT TO KNOW by rendering the faculties for knowing ineffectual. Rest	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
peace is a blessing for the living, not the dead, because	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
blessing for the living, not the dead, because rest comes from	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
ILLUSIONS of joining, taking on the egos distortions about what	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
sleeping under its guidance. But the Holy Spirit, too, has use	T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201
How you wake is the sign of how you have	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
dis-spiritedly, it was NOT of the Spirit. ONLY when you awaken	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
you utilized sleep ACCORDING TO THE HOLY SPIRITs PURPOSE. You	T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201
Healing is release from the fear of waking, and the	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
the fear of waking, and the substitution of the will to	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
waking, and the substitution of the will to wake. The will	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
of the will to wake. The will to wake is the	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
The will to wake is the will to love, since ALL	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
involves replacing fear with love. The Holy Spirit cannot distinguish among	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
is to distinguish ONLY between the false and the true, REPLACING	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
ONLY between the false and the true, REPLACING the false WITH	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
false and the true, REPLACING the false WITH the true.	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
true, REPLACING the false WITH the true. ---	T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201
T 8 I 6. The ego, which always WEAKENS the	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
The ego, which always WEAKENS the will, wants to SEPARATE the	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
the will, wants to SEPARATE the body from the mind. This	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
to SEPARATE the body from the mind. This IS an attempt	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
attempt to DESTROY it. But the ego actually believes that it	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
out of what God Created. The ego DESPISES weakness, even though	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
ONLY WHAT IT HATES. To the ego this is perfectly sensible	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
is perfectly sensible. Believing in the power of attack, it WANTS	T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202
what it says. So does the Bible, if it is properly	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
been a marked tendency on the part of many of the	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
the part of many of the Bibles followers, and also	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
hellfire means burning, but raising the dead becomes allegorical. Actually, it	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
allegorical. Actually, it is PARTICULARLY the references to the outcomes of	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
is PARTICULARLY the references to the outcomes of love that should	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
should be taken literally because the Bible is ABOUT love, being	T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202
T 8 I 8. The Bible enjoins you to be	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
to take no thought of the body AS SEPARATE, and to	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
ours is a shared identification. The name of Gods Son	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
you are enjoined to do the works of love BECAUSE we	T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202
But sickness is not of the body, but OF THE MIND	T 8 I 9 T(376)C 203
of the body, but OF THE MIND. ALL forms of DISfunction	T 8 I 9 T(376)C 203
DISfunction are merely signs that the mind has split, and does	T 8 I 9 T(376)C 203
T 8 I 10. The unification of purpose, then, is	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
unification of purpose, then, is the Holy Spirits ONLY way	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
This is because it is the only level at which healing	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
at which healing MEANS anything. The re-establishing of meaning in a	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
a chaotic thought system IS the only way to heal it	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
task is only to meet the conditions FOR meaning, since meaning	T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203
T 8 J. The Acceptance of Reality (N 824	T 8 J 0 T(377)C 204
J 1. Fear of the Will of God is one	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
of God is one of the strangest beliefs that the human	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
of the strangest beliefs that the human mind has ever made	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
not possibly have occurred unless the mind was already profoundly split	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
reality can only UPHOLD truth. The very fact that the will	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
truth. The very fact that the will of God, which IS	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
are. It is not, then, the will of God of which	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
YOURS. Your will is NOT the egos, and that is	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
s, and that is why the ego is against you. What	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
you. What seems to be the fear of God is really	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
of God is really only the fear of YOUR OWN REALITY	T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204
a state of panic. If the purpose of this course is	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
But you might remember that the reason FOR the course is	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
remember that the reason FOR the course is that you do	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
it is fearful or not? The association of truth and fear	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
best, is particularly inappropriate in the minds of those who do	T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204
know what your reality is. The purpose of this Guide is	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
making every possible effort, within the limits YOU impose upon Him	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
you. When we said that the Holy Spirits function is	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
function is to sort out the true from the false in	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
sort out the true from the false in your unconscious, we	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
we meant that He has the power to look into what	T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204
hidden, and perceive the Will of God there.	T 8 J 3 T(378)C 205
teaching you what you are. The only source of fear in	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
But it is only what the Holy Spirit sees that you	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
have emphasized many times that the Holy Spirit will never call	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
anything. But if you ask the sacrifice of reality OF YOURSELVES	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
sacrifice of reality OF YOURSELVES, the Holy Spirit MUST remind you	T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205
speak for different things TO THE SAME MIND. This loses the	T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
THE SAME MIND. This loses the ability to communicate, simply because	T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205
for. You may insist that the Holy Spirit does not answer	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
might be wiser to consider the kind of asker you are	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
why you persist in asking the teacher who could not possibly	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
it, and this gives you the illusion of safety. But you	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
only IN it. Reality is the ONLY safety. T 8	T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205
your salvation BECAUSE IT IS THE SAME AS GODs. The	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
THE SAME AS GODs. The separation is nothing more than	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
separation is nothing more than the belief that it is DIFFERENT	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
GODs WILL IS FEARFUL. The former accounts for the atheist	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
FEARFUL. The former accounts for the atheist, and the latter for	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
accounts for the atheist, and the latter for the martyr. Martyrdom	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
atheist, and the latter for the martyr. Martyrdom takes many forms	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
martyr. Martyrdom takes many forms, the category including ALL	T 8 J 7 T(378)C 205
decision will induce panic, because the atheist believes he is alone	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
believes he is alone and the martyr believes that God is	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
both abandonment AND retaliation, but the former is more reactive against	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
more reactive against abandonment and the latter against retaliation. The atheist	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
and the latter against retaliation. The atheist maintains that God has	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
God has NOT left him. The martyr, on the other hand	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
left him. The martyr, on the other hand, is more aware	T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206
T 8 J 9. The truth is, very simply, that	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
want it. Can you ask the Holy Spirit for gifts such	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
actually expect to RECEIVE them? The Holy Spirit is totally incapable	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
t want. When you ask the Universal Giver for what you	T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206
Ultimately everyone must learn the will of God, because ultimately	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
recognize HIMSELF. This recognition IS the recognition that HIS WILL AND	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
GODs ARE ONE. In the presence of Truth, there are	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
unbelievers and no sacrifices. In the security of Reality fear is	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
a cause, and GOD is the only Cause. God is Love	T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206
11. When you ask the Holy Spirit for what would	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
ANY desire which stems from the ego IS a desire for	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
is merely a denial in the FORM of a request. The	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
the FORM of a request. The Holy Spirit is not concerned	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
being aware only of MEANING. The ego cannot ask the Holy	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
MEANING. The ego cannot ask the Holy Spirit for ANYTHING, because	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
can ask for EVERYTHING of the Holy Spirit, because YOUR requests	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
being of your will. Would the Holy Spirit deny the Will	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
Would the Holy Spirit deny the Will of God? And could	T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207
T 8 J 12. The energy which you withdraw from	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
IT. You do not recognize the ENORMOUS waste of energy which	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
someone who PERSISTED in attempting the impossible, and believed that to	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
to ACHIEVE it is SUCCESS? The belief that you MUST HAVE	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
belief that you MUST HAVE THE IMPOSSIBLE in order to be	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
is totally at variance with the principle of Creation. God COULD	T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207
T 8 J 13. The fact that God is love	T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207
because you are interfering with the laws of seeing. If you	T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207
IT because your cooperation is the LAW OF ITS BEING. You	T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207
you did not make, and the laws of happiness were created	T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207
NOT WANT IT. But consider the result of this strange decision	T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207
are real. You cannot make the UNreal because the ABSENCE of	T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208
cannot make the UNreal because the ABSENCE of reality is fearful	T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208
will EVER be. This is the simple acceptance of Reality because	T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208
T 8 K. The Answer to Prayer (N 828	T 8 K 0 T(382)- 209
in line with this course. The latter, in particular, might be	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
incorrectly interpreted as proof that the course does not mean what	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
But you must remember that the course does state, and REPEATEDLY	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
REPEATEDLY, that its purpose is the ESCAPE FROM FEAR. T	T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209
that what you request of the Holy Spirit IS what you	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
OF IT. Should this be the case, your ATTAINMENT of it	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
are not achieved, even though the STATE of healing IS. It	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
OF BODILY HARM. However, at the same time, if he WERE	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
if he WERE healed physically, the threat to his thought-system would	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
RELEASE from fear, but for the removal of a symptom WHICH	T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209
T 8 K 3. The Bible emphasizes that ALL prayers	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
if no effort is wasted. The very fact that one has	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
fact that one has asked the Holy Spirit for ANYTHING, will	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
that no response, given by the Holy Spirit, will EVER be	T 8 K 3 T(382)- 209
shaken. Can you ask of the Holy Spirit truly, and doubt	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
words are true, because of the truth which is in him	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
him. You will unite with the truth in him, and his	T 8 K 4 T(383)210
LISTENING to truth is the only way you can hear	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
now, and finally KNOW it. The message your brother gives you	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
Your decision ABOUT him determines the message YOU receive. Remember that	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
message YOU receive. Remember that the Holy Spirit is in him	T 8 K 5 T(383)210
HEAR THEM. His words ARE the Holy Spirits answer to	T 8 K 6 T(383)210
Salvation is of your brother. The Holy Spirit extends from your	T 8 K 6 T(383)210
answers YOU. You cannot hear the Voice for God in yourself	T 8 K 6 T(383)210
You will not know the trust I have in you	T 8 K 7 T(383)210
it. You will not trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit	T 8 K 7 T(383)210
not trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit, or believe that	T 8 K 7 T(383)210
I love you for the truth in you, as GOD	T 8 K 8 T(384)211
doubt you. I hear only the Holy Spirit in you, Who	T 8 K 8 T(384)211
whom Gods Voice speaks. The answer to ALL your prayers	T 8 K 8 T(384)211
be answered as you HEAR THE ANSWER IN EVERYONE. Do not	T 8 K 8 T(384)211
BY believing in them, for the sake of what God gave	T 8 K 9 T(384)211
way, you ARE looking for the truth in YOU. This is	T 8 K 9 T(384)211
for judgment, because judgment IS the setting of price. And as	T 8 K 10 T(384)211
with GETTING, you will set the PRICE low, but demand a	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
BE PERCEIVED AS LOSS, and the RECIPROCAL relationship of giving and	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
and RECEIVING will be recognized. The price will then be set	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
be set high, because of the value of the RETURN.	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
because of the value of the RETURN. T 8 K	T 8 K 11 T(385) 212
then, that YOU have set the value on what you receive	T 8 K 12 T(385) 212
NOT TO KNOW YOU HAVE. The recognition of HAVING is the	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
The recognition of HAVING is the willingness for GIVING, and ONLY	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
What you give is therefore the value you put on what	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
on what you have, being the exact measure of the value	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
being the exact measure of the value you PUT upon it	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
And this, in turn, is the measure of HOW MUCH YOU	T 8 K 13 T(385) 212
You can ASK of the Holy Spirit, then, ONLY by	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
can SHARE EVERYTHING. This is the way, and the ONLY way	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
This is the way, and the ONLY way, to have His	T 8 K 14 T(385) 212
CHAPTER 9 THE CORRECTION OF ERROR T	T 9 0 0 T(386)213
T 9 A 1. The alertness of the ego to	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
1. The alertness of the ego to the errors which	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
alertness of the ego to the errors which other egos make	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
other egos make, is NOT the kind of vigilance which the	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
the kind of vigilance which the Holy Spirit would have you	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
are critical in terms of the kind of sense they STAND	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
IS sensible to them. To the Holy Spirit, it makes no	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
no sense at all. To the ego, it is kind and	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
This makes PERFECT sense to the ego, which is TOTALLY unaware	T 9 A 1 T(386)213
A 2. Errors ARE the ego, and CORRECTION of errors	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
ANY kind lies solely in the RELINQUISHMENT of the ego. When	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
solely in the RELINQUISHMENT of the ego. When you CORRECT a	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
be making no sense at the time, and it is certain	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
if he is speaking from the ego, he WILL be making	T 9 A 2 T(386)213
If you point out the errors of HIS ego, you	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
seeing him through yours, because the Holy Spirit DOES NOT PERCEIVE	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
no communication AT ALL between the ego and the Holy Spirit	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
ALL between the ego and the Holy Spirit. The ego makes	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
ego and the Holy Spirit. The ego makes NO sense, and	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
ego makes NO sense, and the Holy Spirit does not attempt	T 9 A 3 T(386)213
you are NOT LISTENING TO THE HOLY SPIRIT. He has merely	T 9 B 1 T(386)213
making as little sense as the brother whose errors you perceive	T 9 B 1 T(386)213
correction for him. It is the GIVING UP of correction in	T 9 B 1 T(386)213
heal him ONLY by perceiving the SANITY in him. If you	T 9 B 2 T(387)214
to give YOURS over to the Holy Spirit, you must do	T 9 B 2 T(387)214
with HIS. Unless this becomes the ONE way in which you	T 9 B 2 T(387)214
errors do not come from the truth that is in him	T 9 B 3 T(387)214
no effect at all on the truth in YOU. T	T 9 B 3 T(387)214
You will not escape paying the price for this, NOT because	T 9 B 4 T(387)214
but because you are following the wrong guide, and will lose	T 9 B 4 T(387)214
T 9 B 5. The Holy Spirit in you forgives	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
and this can ONLY be the arrogance of the ego. Correction	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
ONLY be the arrogance of the ego. Correction is of God	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
does not know of arrogance. The Holy Spirit forgives everything, BECAUSE	T 9 B 5 T(387)214
B 6. Accept ONLY the function of healing in time	T 9 B 6 T(388)215
is FOR. GOD gave you the function to create in eternity	T 9 B 6 T(388)215
learning was made. This is the Holy Spirits good use	T 9 B 6 T(388)215
for all, because it is the way to UNDO the belief	T 9 C 1 T(388)215
is the way to UNDO the belief that ANYTHING is for	T 9 C 1 T(388)215
a PART to play in the Atonement. But the plan of	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
play in the Atonement. But the plan of the Atonement IS	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
Atonement. But the plan of the Atonement IS beyond you. You	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
errors will NOT be corrected. The plan is not yours BECAUSE	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
IS where ALL ERRORS ARISE. The way to UNDO them is	T 9 C 2 T(388)215
T 9 C 3. The Atonement is a lesson in	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
FORGOTTEN HOW TO DO IT. The Holy Spirit merely reminds you	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
your NATURAL ability. By re-interpretING the ability to ATTACK, which you	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
which you DID make, into the ability to SHARE, He TRANSLATES	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
look on your abilities through the eyes of the ego, or	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
abilities through the eyes of the ego, or you will judge	T 9 C 3 T(388)215
All their HELPfullness lies in the judgment of the Holy Spirit	T 9 C 3 T(389)216
lies in the judgment of the Holy Spirit. T 9	T 9 C 3 T(389)216
T 9 C 4. The ego has a plan of	T 9 C 4 T(389)216
for one, but not of the right teacher. The EGOs	T 9 C 4 T(389)216
not of the right teacher. The EGOs plan, of course	T 9 C 4 T(389)216
an impossible situation, to which the ego ALWAYS leads you. Its	T 9 C 4 T(389)216
5. This is where the ego is forced into appealing	T 9 C 5 T(389)216
to insist that you accept the meaningless, to save yourself. Many	T 9 C 5 T(389)216
Nor does it make real the UNreal, and then destroy it	T 9 C 5 T(389)216
C 6. Forgiveness through the Holy Spirit lies simply in	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
in looking beyond error from the beginning, and thus KEEPING it	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
does not exist, and to the Holy Spirit, the effects of	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
and to the Holy Spirit, the effects of error are TOTALLY	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
ALL RESPECTS, He teaches that the ego does not exist, and	T 9 C 6 T(389)216
gone wrong. Miracles are merely the sign of your willingness to	T 9 C 6 T(390)217
of Salvation, in recognition of the FACT that you do NOT	T 9 C 6 T(390)217
T 9 C 7. The confusion of functions is so	T 9 C 7 T(390)217
functions is so typical of the ego, that you should be	T 9 C 7 T(390)217
familiar with it by now. The ego believes that ALL functions	T 9 C 7 T(390)217
that makes it likely that the ego will attack anyone and	T 9 C 7 T(390)217
how you can ACCOUNT for the reactions, whether they place the	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
the reactions, whether they place the ego in a very sound	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
have to emphasize repeatedly that the egos qualifications as a	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
as it seems, is REALLY the crucial issue in the whole	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
REALLY the crucial issue in the whole separation fantasy. T	T 9 C 8 T(390)217
that you do not know the guide is insane. YOU know	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
you HAVE judged it by the same Standard as I have	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
same Standard as I have. The ego literally lives on borrowed	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
ARE numbered. Do not fear the last judgment, but welcome it	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
and do not wait, for the egos time is	T 9 C 9 T(390)217
from YOUR eternity. This IS the Second Coming, which was made	T 9 C 9 T(391)218
was made FOR you, as the First was created. T	T 9 C 9 T(391)218
T 9 C 10. The Second Coming is merely the	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
The Second Coming is merely the return of SENSE. Can this	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
mind about REALITY. Only if the decision that reality is fearful	T 9 C 10 T(391)218
been wrong than God can. The impossible can happen ONLY in	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
you will not find it. The symbols of fantasy are of	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
symbols of fantasy are of the ego, and of THESE you	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
have no more meaning than the fantasies into which they are	T 9 C 11 T(391)218
REALITY has NOT gone in the meanwhile. The Second Coming is	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
NOT gone in the meanwhile. The Second Coming is the AWARENESS	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
meanwhile. The Second Coming is the AWARENESS of Reality, not its	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
awareness heals, because it is the awareness of truth.	T 9 C 12 T(391)218
T 9 D. The Unhealed Healer (N 846 7	T 9 D 0 T(392)219
T 9 D 1. The egos plan for forgiveness	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
healers, and IS therefore of the ego. Let us consider the	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
the ego. Let us consider the unhealed healer more carefully now	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
theologian, he may begin with the premise, I am a miserable	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
more likely to start with the equally incredible idea that HE	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
in attack, and so does the patient, but it does not	T 9 D 1 T(392)219
repeatedly stated that beliefs of the ego CANNOT be shared, and	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
and therefore does not have the answer to the problem of	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
not have the answer to the problem of healing. There IS	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
ANYTHING they contain is meaningless. The unhealed healer cannot DO this	T 9 D 2 T(392)219
All unhealed healers follow the egos plan for forgiveness	T 9 D 3 T(392)219
is merely to IDENTIFY with the ego, and by perceiving clearly	T 9 D 3 T(392)219
still to BELIEVE in it. The FORM of the revolt, then	T 9 D 4 T(392)219
in it. The FORM of the revolt, then, is different, but	T 9 D 4 T(392)219
then, is different, but NOT the content. ---	T 9 D 4 T(392)219
393) 220 The new form of the ego	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
The new form of the egos plan is as	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
plan is as unhelpful as the older one, because form does	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
form does not matter to the Holy Spirit, and therefore DOES	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
MATTER AT ALL. According to the newer forms of the plan	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
to the newer forms of the plan, the therapist interprets the	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
newer forms of the plan, the therapist interprets the egos	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
the plan, the therapist interprets the egos symbols IN the	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
the egos symbols IN the nightmare, and uses them to	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
and uses them to PROVE THE NIGHTMARE IS REAL. Having MADE	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
dispel its EFFECTS by DEPRECIATING THE IMPORTANCE OF THE DREAMER.	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
by DEPRECIATING THE IMPORTANCE OF THE DREAMER. T 9 D	T 9 D 4 T(393)220
be a healing approach, IF THE DREAMER were properly identified AS	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
identified AS UNREAL. But if the dreamer is equated WITH the	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
the dreamer is equated WITH the mind, the minds corrective	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
is equated WITH the mind, the minds corrective power, through	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
minds corrective power, through the Holy Spirit, is DENIED. It	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
is a contradiction even in the egos own terms, and	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
even in its confusion. If the way to counteract fear is	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
counteract fear is to reduce the importance of the FEARER, how	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
to reduce the importance of the FEARER, how can this build	T 9 D 5 T(393)220
Nothing REAL has happened to the unhealed healer, and HE LEARNS	T 9 D 6 T(393)220
to gain some support from the situation. Seeking to GET something	T 9 D 6 T(393)220
to GET something for HIMSELF, the healer does NOT know how	T 9 D 6 T(393)220
up to him to teach the patient what is REAL, but	T 9 D 6 T(393)220
light by ANALYZING darkness as the psychotherapist does, or like the	T 9 D 7 T(393)220
the psychotherapist does, or like the theologian, by ACKNOWLEDGING it in	T 9 D 7 T(393)220
to remove it, while emphasizing the distance? ---	T 9 D 7 T(393)220
without magic. Both forms of the egos approach, then, MUST	T 9 D 8 T(394)221
MUST arrive at an impasse, the characteristic impossible situation to which	T 9 D 8 T(394)221
characteristic impossible situation to which the ego ALWAYS leads. T	T 9 D 8 T(394)221
WHERE HE IS HEADING, but the point is LOST unless he	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
he can change his direction. The therapist cannot do this for	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
IN NIGHTMARES OF ANY KIND. The light in HIS mind will	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
HIS mind will therefore ANSWER the questioner, who MUST decide with	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
IT. And by HIS acknowledgment, THE THERAPIST KNOWS IT IS THERE	T 9 D 9 T(394)221
ultimately is translated into knowledge. The miracle-worker begins by PERCEIVING light	T 9 D 10 T(394)221
assure him IT IS THERE. The therapist does not heal; he	T 9 D 10 T(394)221
T 9 D 11. The Holy Spirit is the ONLY	T 9 D 11 T(394)221
The Holy Spirit is the ONLY therapist. He makes healing	T 9 D 11 T(394)221
situation in which He is the guide. The human therapist can	T 9 D 11 T(394)221
which He is the guide. The human therapist can only LET	T 9 D 11 T(394)221
a guide for helping, and the wrong choice will NOT help	T 9 D 11 T(395)222
help. But remember also that THE RIGHT ONE WILL. Trust Him	T 9 D 11 T(395)222
that you are not obeying the laws of this world, but	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
of this world, but that the laws you ARE obeying WORK	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
laws you ARE obeying WORK. The good is what works is	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
sound though insufficient statement. ONLY the good CAN work. Nothing else	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
simple learning situation, it provides the guide who tells you what	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
THEY will convince you that the words are true. T	T 9 D 12 T(395)222
D 13. By following the right Guide, you will learn	T 9 D 13 T(395)222
right Guide, you will learn the simplest of all lessons: By	T 9 D 13 T(395)222
T 9 E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit	T 9 E 0 T(396) 223
9 E. The Awareness of the Holy Spirit (N 854 7	T 9 E 0 T(396) 223
you become increasingly aware of the Holy Spirit in you, EXCEPT	T 9 E 1 T(396) 223
It seems to you that the Holy Spirit does not produce	T 9 E 2 T(396) 223
T 9 E 3. The will to receive is the	T 9 E 3 T(396) 223
The will to receive is the will to accept. If your	T 9 E 3 T(396) 223
are, and your learning is the result of what you taught	T 9 E 3 T(396) 223
9 E 5. Because the Sonship MUST create as one	T 9 E 5 T(397)224
HOW to awaken. Very simply the Holy Spirit teaches you to	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
ITS VALUE. THEY will become the witnesses to your reality, as	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
to Gods. But when the Sonship COMES TOGETHER and accepts	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
witness to its reality, as the Son does to the Father	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
as the Son does to the Father. T 9 E	T 9 E 6 T(397)224
need healing, your miracles are the only witnesses to your reality	T 9 E 7 T(397)224
AND receiving it. In TIME, the giving comes FIRST, though they	T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225
have learned that they ARE the same, the need for time	T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225
that they ARE the same, the need for time is over	T 9 E 7 T(398)- 225
you would not want ANYTHING the world has to offer. Everything	T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225
He not have given you the means to find it? If	T 9 F 1 T(398)- 225
that this is not ALSO the will of your brothers? Consider	T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225
in peace unless you accept the Atonement, because the Atonement IS	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
you accept the Atonement, because the Atonement IS the way to	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
Atonement, because the Atonement IS the way to peace. The reason	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
IS the way to peace. The reason is very simple, and	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
often overlooked. That is because the ego is AFRAID of the	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
the ego is AFRAID of the obvious, since obviousness is the	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
the obvious, since obviousness is the essential characteristic of reality. You	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
is PERFECTLY obvious that if the Holy Spirit looks with love	T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226
T 9 F 4. The ego is also in your	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
evaluation of you, however, is the exact opposite of the Holy	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
is the exact opposite of the Holy Spirits, because the	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
the Holy Spirits, because the ego does NOT love you	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
own perceptions are so shifting. The ego is therefore capable of	T 9 F 4 T(399)- 226
do not understand how lofty the Holy Spirits perception of	T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
NEVER forgets what you are. The ego is deceived by EVERYTHING	T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
even when you respond to the Holy Spirit, because at such	T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
such times ITS CONFUSION INCREASES. The ego is, therefore, particularly likely	T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226
T 9 F 6. The ego will begin to ATTACK	T 9 F 6 T(399)- 226
that you are AGREEING with the egos evaluation of what	T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227
Would you look to the ego to help you escape	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
where SANITY exists, and SEE THE CONTRAST. Only BY this contrast	T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227
9 F 8. With the grandeur of God in you	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
and lament your littleness. Within the system which DICTATED this choice	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
system which DICTATED this choice, the lament IS inevitable. Your littleness	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
NOT ask who granted it. The question is meaningless WITHIN the	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
The question is meaningless WITHIN the egos thought-system, because it	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
s thought-system, because it OPENS THE WHOLE THOUGHT-SYSTEM TO QUESTION. We	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
QUESTION. We said before that the ego does not know what	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
deny ALL knowledge, and keep the egos WHOLE thought-system intact	T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227
it, its foundation DOES stand. The Holy Spirit judges against the	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
The Holy Spirit judges against the reality of the egos	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
judges against the reality of the egos thought-system, merely because	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
arises from it MEANS anything. The Holy Spirit judges every belief	T 9 F 9 T(400)- 227
without me. Remember this when the ego speaks, and you will	T 9 F 10 T(401)228
you will not hear it. The truth about YOU is so	T 9 F 10 T(401)228
it, however dimly, you abandon the ego automatically, because in the	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
the ego automatically, because in the presence of the grandeur of	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
because in the presence of the grandeur of God, the meaninglessness	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
of the grandeur of God, the meaninglessness of the ego becomes	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
of God, the meaninglessness of the ego becomes perfectly apparent. Though	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
it does not understand this, the ego believes that its enemy	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
to its protection. SELF-inflation is the only offering it can make	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
only offering it can make. The grandiosity of the ego is	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
can make. The grandiosity of the ego is its alternative to	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
ego is its alternative to the grandeur of God. Which will	T 9 G 1 T(401)228
COUNTERACT your littleness, based on the belief THAT THE LITTLENESS IS	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
based on the belief THAT THE LITTLENESS IS REAL. WITHOUT this	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
IS REAL. WITHOUT this belief, the grandiosity is meaningless, and you	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
could not possibly WANT it. The essence of grandiosity is competitiveness	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
UNdo. We said before that the ego vacillates between suspiciousness and	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
relief. Then it offers you the delusion of ATTACK as a	T 9 G 2 T(401)228
T 9 G 3. The ego does not know the	T 9 G 3 T(402)229
The ego does not know the difference between grandeur and grandiosity	T 9 G 3 T(402)229
because it does not know the difference between miracle-impulses and ego-alien	T 9 G 3 T(402)229
own. We once said that the ego IS aware of threat	T 9 G 3 T(402)229
T 9 G 4. The ego is immobilized in the	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
The ego is immobilized in the presence of Gods grandeur	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
grandeur establishes YOUR freedom. Even the faintest hint of your reality	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
of your reality literally drives the ego from your mind, because	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
from your mind, because of the complete lack of investment in	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
it is compellingly convincing. But the conviction of reality will not	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
UNLESS YOU DO NOT ALLOW THE EGO TO ATTACK IT.	T 9 G 4 T(402)229
T 9 G 5. The ego will make every effort	T 9 G 5 T(402)229
part of you, because of the littleness in which IT believes	T 9 G 5 T(402)229
illusions, and keeping yourself in the Mind of God. T	T 9 G 5 T(402)229
cannot be anywhere EXCEPT in the Mind of God. When you	T 9 G 6 T(402)229
despair, and you WILL attack. The ego depends SOLELY on your	T 9 G 6 T(402)229
and therefore you CANNOT want the ego. Your grandeur is God	T 9 G 6 T(402)229
is Gods ANSWER to the ego, because it is true	T 9 G 6 T(402)229
are untrue, and therefore on the same level. Being the level	T 9 G 6 T(403)230
on the same level. Being the level of shift, it is	T 9 G 6 T(403)230
HAVE MADE. Perhaps it is the belief in littleness; perhaps it	T 9 G 7 T(403)230
in littleness; perhaps it is the belief in grandiosity. But it	T 9 G 7 T(403)230
therefore will deprive you of the true witnesses to your reality	T 9 G 8 T(403)230
obviousness to YOU lies in the joy you bring to its	T 9 G 8 T(403)230
good can come of it, the Holy Spirit cannot use it	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
What He cannot TRANSFORM to the Will of God does not	T 9 G 9 T(403)230
You are altogether irreplaceable in the Mind of God. No-one else	T 9 G 10 T(404)231
11. You CANNOT replace the Kingdom, and you cannot replace	T 9 G 11 T(404)231
be arrogant, because it is the DENIAL of arrogance. To accept	T 9 G 11 T(404)231
vary. It merely IS. Ask the Holy Spirit WHAT it is	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
because of its Source. But the Source is true, and so	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
He would have you replace the egos belief in littleness	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
His own exalted answer to the question of your being, so	T 9 G 12 T(404)231
T 9 H. The Inclusiveness of Creation (N 873	T 9 H 0 T(405)- 232
disposal, and that nothing in the world can take this responsibility	T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232
What can upset you except the ephemeral, and how can the	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
the ephemeral, and how can the ephemeral be real, if you	T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232
Himself, but He gave you the power to create for YOUR	T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232
4. Can anything EXCEED the love of God? Can anything	T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232
T 9 H 5. The reason you do not know	T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233
IS AS IMPOSSIBLE FOR GOD. The law of Creation is that	T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233
is therefore PERFECTLY safe, because the laws of God protect it	T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233
for in this recognition lies the realization that your banishment is	T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233
as you are asleep. But the instant you waken, you KNOW	T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233
this mysterious, even though ALL the laws of what you awake	T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233
being awake. When you hear the Holy Spirit, you merely feel	T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233
You will remember everything the instant you DESIRE IT WHOLLY	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
you will have willed away the separation, returning your mind simultaneously	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
wish to sleep, but only the will to waken and be	T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234
yours. T 9 I. The Decision to Forget (N 877	T 9 I 0 T(407)- 234
be fearful, but ONLY because the dissociation was an ATTACK ON	T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
ceases to be fearful, for the laws of mind always hold	T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234
But to give up the dissociation of REALITY brings more	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
lie joy, and peace, and the glory of creation. Offer the	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
the glory of creation. Offer the Holy Spirit only your will	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
to remember, for He retains the knowledge of God and of	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
EVERYTHING that would stand in the way of your remembering, for	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
for in this remembering is the knowledge of YOURSELF. T	T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234
has been made AND REJECTED. The ability to ACCEPT truth in	T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234
truth in this world is the perceptual counterpart of creating in	T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234
perceptual counterpart of creating in the Kingdom. God WILL do His	T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234
in exchange for yours is the exchange of knowledge for perception	T 9 I 3 T(408)- 235
PLACE. If you understand that the misuse of defenses always constitutes	T 9 I 4 T(408)- 235
YOUR IDENTIFICATION. Attack is thus the way in which your identification	T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235
6. If you realized the complete havoc this makes of	T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235
what it must be. Yet the logical outcome of your decision	T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235
do can be very destructive. The destruction is no more real	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
is no more real than the image, but those who make	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
make idols DO worship them. The idols are nothing, but their	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
nothing, but their worshippers are the Sons of God in sickness	T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236
Comforter can there be for the sick children of God except	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
does not matter where in the Sonship He is accepted. He	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
when your mind receives Him, the remembrance of Him awakens throughout	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
remembrance of Him awakens throughout the Sonship. T 9 I	T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236
heal them, because it is the awareness that no-one is separate	T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236
suffer, because it cannot attack. The remembrance of love therefore brings	T 9 I 10 T(409)- 236
not side with sickness in the presence of a Son of	T 9 I 10 T(409)- 236
of God in him ACKNOWLEDGES the love of God which he	T 9 I 10 T(409)- 236
PART OF GOD teaches him the truth about himself, WHICH HE	T 9 I 10 T(409)- 236
is sick is to worship the same idol he does. God	T 9 I 11 T(409)- 236
is idolatry, because it is the belief that POWER CAN BE	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
be an idol, made in the image of what its maker	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
And that is exactly what the ego DOES perceive in a	T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237
I 12. Is this the idol you would worship? Is	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
you would worship? Is this the image you would be vigilant	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
losing THIS? Look calmly at the logical conclusion of the ego	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
at the logical conclusion of the egos thought-system, and judge	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
you are willing to attack the Divinity of your brothers, and	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
save you from dangers WHICH THE IDOL ITSELF STANDS FOR, but	T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237
There are no idolaters in the Kingdom, but there is great	T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237
which God created, because of the calm knowledge that each one	T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237
Health in this world is the counterpart of value in Heaven	T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237
you can heal you, because the value of Gods Son	T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237
not know he HAS it. The ACCEPTANCE of peace is the	T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237
The ACCEPTANCE of peace is the denial of illusion, and sickness	T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237
every Son of God has the power to deny illusions ANYWHERE	T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237
to deny illusions ANYWHERE in the Kingdom, merely by denying them	T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237
God is not jealous of the gods you make, but YOU	T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238
you are projecting onto them the fearful fact that YOU MADE	T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238
17. You WILL hear the god you listen to. You	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
you listen to. You MADE the god of sickness, and BY	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
him, because he is NOT the Will of the Father. He	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
is NOT the Will of the Father. He is therefore not	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
will be UNmade for you, the instant you signify your willingness	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
your willingness to accept ONLY the eternal. If God has but	T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238
cannot make your father, and the father you made did NOT	T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
own perfect Help. Only at the altar of God will you	T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238
You can give up the god of sickness for your	T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239
GODs REPLACEMENT. He is the belief that YOU CAN CHOOSE	T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239
is a form of reconciling the irreconcilable. All religion is the	T 9 J 1 T(412)- 239
the irreconcilable. All religion is the recognition that the irreconcilable cannot	T 9 J 1 T(412)- 239
religion is the recognition that the irreconcilable cannot BE reconciled.	T 9 J 1 T(412)- 239
is not at war with the god of sickness which you	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
but YOU are. He is the symbol of willing AGAINST God	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
him, he will disappear into the nothingness out of which he	T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239
To know reality MUST involve the willingness to judge Unreality FOR	T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
WHAT IT IS. This is the RIGHT use of selective perception	T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239
T 9 J 4. The Sonship cannot be perceived as	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
perceive it at all. If the Sonship is ONE, it is	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
not be able to LIMIT the split, because the split IS	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
to LIMIT the split, because the split IS the	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
split, because the split IS the --- Manuscript	T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239
be out of REASON, and the mind DOES become unreasonable without	T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
matter of DEFINITION. By DEFINING the mind wrongly, you perceive it	T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240
to uphold it. His are the laws of freedom, but yours	T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240
of freedom, but yours are the laws of bondage. Since freedom	T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240
laws CANNOT BE UNDERSTOOD TOGETHER. The laws of God work only	T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240
Creation is perfectly lawful, and the chaotic is without meaning, BECAUSE	T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240
have given your peace to the gods you made, but they	T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240
has never been. Nothing but the laws of God has ever	T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240
and by His Will, and the manner of your creation established	T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240
you. Reality cannot BREAK THROUGH the obstructions you interpose, but it	T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240
When you have experienced the protection of God, the making	T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240
experienced the protection of God, the making of idols becomes inconceivable	T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240
are no strange images in the Mind of God, and what	T 9 J 8 T(413)- 240
for by them He established the universe as what it is	T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241
T 9 J 9. The miracle is the act of	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
9. The miracle is the act of a Son of	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
of faith, because it is the recognition that his brother CAN	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
It is a call to the Holy Spirit in his mind	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
strengthened by this joining. Because the miracle-worker has heard Him, he	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
which he does NOT share. The power of one mind CAN	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
shine into another, because all the lamps of God were lit	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
of God were lit by the same spark. It is everywhere	T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241
10. In many, only the spark remains, for the great	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
only the spark remains, for the great rays are obscured. But	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
obscured. But God has kept the spark alive, so the rays	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
kept the spark alive, so the rays can never be completely	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
forgotten. If you but see the little spark, you will learn	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
spark, you will learn of the greater light, for the rays	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
of the greater light, for the rays are there unseen. Perceiving	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
rays are there unseen. Perceiving the spark will heal, but knowing	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
spark will heal, but knowing the Light will create. Yet in	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
Light will create. Yet in the returning, the little light must	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
create. Yet in the returning, the little light must be acknowledged	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
must be acknowledged first, for the separation was a descent from	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
from magnitude to littleness. But the spark is still as pure	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
is still as pure as the Great Light, because it is	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
Great Light, because it is the remaining call of Creation. Put	T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241
T 9 K. The Denial of God (N 899	T 9 K 0 T(415)- 242
T 9 K 1. The rituals of the god of	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
1. The rituals of the god of sickness are strange	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
never permitted, for depression is the sign of allegiance to him	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
identity, and in this sense, the wages of sin IS death	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
wages of sin IS death. The sense is very literal; --	T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242
TO you. You WILL receive the message you give, because it	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
you give, because it is the message you WANT. You may	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
you judge your brothers by the messages they give YOU, but	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
you HAVE judged them by the message you give THEM. Do	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
them, or you cannot see the spark in them, that could	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
joy to YOU. It is the DENIAL of the spark that	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
It is the DENIAL of the spark that brings depression, and	T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242
K 3. Allegiance to the denial of God is the	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
the denial of God is the egos religion. The god	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
is the egos religion. The god of sickness obviously demands	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
god of sickness obviously demands the denial of health, because health	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
are sick you cannot keep the gods you made, for only	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
to be sick. This IS the offering which your god demands	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
is but one idea;-- the denial of God. T	T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242
Sickness and death entered the mind of Gods Son	T 9 K 4 T(415)- 242
s Son against His Will. The attack on God made His	T 9 K 4 T(415)- 242
depression he made the god of depression. This was	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
because he would not accept the fact that, although he was	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
he had been created. Yet the Son IS helpless without the	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
the Son IS helpless without the Father, Who alone IS his	T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243
you from every part of the Sonship, because of His love	T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243
Him, if you hear aright. The love of God is in	T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243
Do not look to the god of sickness for healing	T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243
for healing, but only to the God of love, for healing	T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243
of love, for healing is the acknowledgment of Him. When you	T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243
He cannot be separated. Only the eternal can be loved, for	T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244
acknowledgment of your Father IS the acknowledgment of yourself as you	T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
your OWN mind, because of the power He gave it. Your	T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244
to love Him. That was the condition of His Sons	T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244
s Creation, fixed forever in the Mind of God. To know	T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244
of your gifts to Him, the Kingdom will be restored to	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
he himself had created in the name of His Father. Heaven	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
for it was created as the dwelling place of Gods	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
condition. Do not deny yourself the joy which was created FOR	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
was created FOR you, for the misery you have made for	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
yourselves. God has given you the means for undoing what you	T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244
depressed. All these illusions, and the many other forms which blasphemy	T 9 K 12 T(418)245
reality. And as part of the Sonship, THAT IS HOW YOU	T 9 K 12 T(418)245
ARE denying Him. His is the ONLY Fatherhood, and it is	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
as real as His. But the real Fatherhood must be acknowledged	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
Fatherhood must be acknowledged, if the real Son is to be	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
be known. You believe that the sick things which you have	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
creations, because you believe that the sick images you perceive are	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
sick images you perceive are the Sons of God. T	T 9 K 13 T(418)245
Only if you ACCEPT the Fatherhood of God will you	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
to deny yourself. Arrogance is the denial of love, because love	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
to you to be desirable, the concept of choice, which is	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
learn to look on only the Eternal. If you allow yourselves	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
yourselves to become preoccupied with the temporal, you are LIVING IN	T 9 K 14 T(418)245
CHAPTER 10 GOD AND THE EGO T 10 A	T 10 0 0 T(419)- 246
1. Either God or the ego is insane. If you	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
insane. If you will examine the evidence ON BOTH SIDES fairly	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
be true. Neither God nor the ego proposes a partial thought	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
is always an answer to the question, Who is my father	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
you WILL be faithful to the father you choose. T	T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246
involves conflict? If YOU made the ego, how can the ego	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
made the ego, how can the ego have made YOU? The	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
the ego have made YOU? The authority problem remains the ONLY	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
YOU? The authority problem remains the ONLY source of perceived conflict	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
source of perceived conflict, because the ego was MADE out of	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
ego was MADE out of the wish of Gods Son	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
s Son to father HIM. The ego, then, is nothing more	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
stated with perfect honesty, but the ego never looks upon what	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
which is carefully hidden in the dark cornerstone of its thought	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
its thought system. And either the ego, which you made, IS	T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246
God has created by extension. The cornerstone of Gods creation	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
thought system is light. Remember the rays that are there unseen	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
rays that are there unseen. The more you approach the center	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
unseen. The more you approach the center of HIS thought system	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
center of HIS thought system, the clearer the light becomes. The	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
HIS thought system, the clearer the light becomes. The closer you	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
the clearer the light becomes. The closer you come to the	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
The closer you come to the foundation of the egos	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
come to the foundation of the egos thought system, the	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
the egos thought system, the darker and more obscure becomes	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
darker and more obscure becomes the way. But even the little	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
becomes the way. But even the little spark in your mind	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
and hold it up to the foundation of the egos	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
up to the foundation of the egos thought system bravely	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
it with perfect honesty. Open the dark stone of terror on	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
and bring it out into the light. There you will see	T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246
have at last looked at the egos foundation without shrinking	T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247
save you. I GIVE you the lamp, and I will go	T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247
have. Will you not answer the call of love with joy	T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247
you bring anything ELSE to the Sonship, knowing your need of	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
yourself? For in this lies the beginning of knowledge; the foundation	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
lies the beginning of knowledge; the foundation on which God will	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
will help you build again the thought system which you share	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
For you will be restoring the holy dwelling place of His	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
IS. In whatever part of the mind of Gods Son	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
YOURSELF. For you dwell in the Mind of God WITH your	T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247
end? No-one can BE beyond the limitless, because what has NO	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
Can you exclude yourself from the Universe, or from God, Who	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
or from God, Who IS the Universe? I and my Father	T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248
nor endings were created by the Eternal, Who placed no limits	T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248
YOUR creations, having DENIED Infinity? The laws of the universe do	T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248
DENIED Infinity? The laws of the universe do not permit contradiction	T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248
His Son, for we ARE the universe. God is not incomplete	T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248
T 10 B 8. The universe of love does not	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
closed eyes have not lost the ability to see. Look upon	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
ability to see. Look upon the glory of His creation, and	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
and EVERYTHING He creates has the function of creating. It can	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
and EVERYTHING He creates has the function of creating LOVE DOES	T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249
only this can bring you the joy which is His, and	T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249
follows from His. And being the extension of His will, yours	T 10 B 10 T(423)250
His will, yours MUST be the same. Yet what you will	T 10 B 10 T(423)250
NOT KNOW WHAT IT IS. The reason you must ask what	T 10 B 10 T(423)250
know what it is, but the Holy Spirit REMEMBERS IT FOR	T 10 B 10 T(423)250
NOT KNOW it. Whenever what the Holy Spirit tells you appears	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
NOT RECOGNIZE YOUR OWN WILL. The projection of the ego makes	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
OWN WILL. The projection of the ego makes it appear as	T 10 B 11 T(423)250
arises here, because this is the belief that makes you want	T 10 B 12 T(423)250
darkness, denying that the Light is in YOU.	T 10 B 12 T(424)251
You are asked to trust the Holy Spirit only because He	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
speaks for YOU. He is the Voice for God, but never	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
who learn that to hear the Will of your Father, is	T 10 B 13 T(424)251
That is why healing is the beginning of the recognition that	T 10 B 14 T(424)251
healing is the beginning of the recognition that YOUR WILL IS	T 10 B 14 T(424)251
HIS. T 10 C. The Willingness for Healing (N 927	T 10 C 0 T(424)251
If sickness is separation, the will to heal and BE	T 10 C 1 T(424)251
heal and BE HEALED is the first step toward RECOGNIZING WHAT	T 10 C 1 T(424)251
healing thought brings it closer. The Son of God HAS both	T 10 C 1 T(424)251
A LESSON IN UNDERSTANDING, and the more you practice it, the	T 10 C 3 T(424)251
the more you practice it, the better teacher AND LEARNER you	T 10 C 3 T(424)251
accomplish speaks to you of the Fatherhood of God. Every healing	T 10 C 4 T(424)251
wherever you perceive it, lies the denial of Gods Fatherhood	T 10 C 4 T(424)251
PART of yourself, simply because the remainder will seem to be	T 10 C 4 T(424)251
opens his OWN ears to the Voice of the Holy Spirit	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
ears to the Voice of the Holy Spirit, Whose message IS	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
you to go far beyond the healing YOU would undertake, for	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
make YOURS whole. What can the Son of God NOT accomplish	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
of God NOT accomplish with the Fatherhood of God in him	T 10 C 5 T(425)252
C 6. And yet the invitation must come from you	T 10 C 6 T(426)253
guest WILL abide with you. The Holy Spirit cannot speak to	T 10 C 6 T(426)253
HE WILL NOT BE HEARD. The Eternal Guest remains, but His	T 10 C 6 T(426)253
Him ever so slightly, and the little spark becomes a blazing	T 10 C 6 T(426)253
7. Whenever you ask the ego to enter, you lessen	T 10 C 7 T(426)253
that will obscure it enter. The Guest whom God sent you	T 10 C 8 T(426)253
this, if you but recognize the little spark, and are WILLING	T 10 C 8 T(426)253
Would you be hostage to the ego or host to God	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
how you see it. For the Holy Spirit is THERE, although	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
you without your invitation, and the ego is nothing, whether you	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
satisfied with imaginary comforters, for the Comforter of God is in	T 10 C 9 T(426)253
conflict in Him. Conflict is the root of all evil, for	T 10 D 1 T(427)- 254
attacks. But it ALWAYS attacks the Son of God, and the	T 10 D 1 T(427)- 254
the Son of God, and the Son of God is YOU	T 10 D 1 T(427)- 254
will is not his own. The Kingdom is his, and yet	T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254
10 D 3. When the light comes, and you have	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
more be contained than His. The bleak little world will vanish	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
leap into Heaven and into the presence of God. I cannot	T 10 D 3 T(427)- 254
T 10 D 4. The way is not hard, but	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
IS very different. Yours is the way of pain, of which	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
and abide with you on the way. But the dark journey	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
you on the way. But the dark journey is not the	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
the dark journey is not the way of Gods Son	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
light, and do not see the dark companions, for they are	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
are not fit companions for the Son of God, who was	T 10 D 4 T(427)- 254
428) 255 The Great Light ALWAYS surrounds you	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
you. How can you see the dark companions in a Light	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
only because you are denying the Light. But DENY THEM INSTEAD	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
But DENY THEM INSTEAD, for the Light is here, and the	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
the Light is here, and the way is clear. T	T 10 D 4 T(428)255
he would hide himself. Yet the Son of God cannot hide	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
be glorious, and gave him the Light that shines in him	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
journey which is not real. The dark companions, the dark way	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
not real. The dark companions, the dark way, are all illusions	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
are all illusions. Turn toward the Light, for the little spark	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
Turn toward the Light, for the little spark in you is	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
and you ARE like Him. The Children of Light cannot abide	T 10 D 5 T(428)255
Do not be deceived by the dark comforters, and never let	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
and never let them enter the mind of Gods Son	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
Comforter CAN comfort you. In the quiet of His temple, He	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
He waits to give you the peace that is yours. GIVE	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
peace that you may enter the temple, and find it waiting	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
you. But be holy in the Presence of God, or you	T 10 D 6 T(428)255
enter Gods Presence with the dark companions beside you, but	T 10 D 7 T(428)255
whole, and no part of the Son can be excluded, if	T 10 D 7 T(428)255
excluded, if he would know the wholeness of his Father.	T 10 D 7 T(428)255
your mind you can ACCEPT the whole Sonship, and bless it	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
Sonship, and bless it with the light your Father gave it	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
be worthy to dwell in the temple WITH Him, because it	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
use it on BEHALF of the eternal. ---	T 10 D 8 T(429)256
T 10 E. The Inheritance of Gods Son	T 10 E 0 T(430)- 257
1. Never forget that the Sonship is your salvation, for	T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257
Sonship is your salvation, for the Sonship is your Soul. As	T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257
YOU are at home? Can the Son deny the Father, WITHOUT	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
home? Can the Son deny the Father, WITHOUT believing that the	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
the Father, WITHOUT believing that the Father has denied HIM? God	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
still for your protection, for the power of your will cannot	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
will cannot be lessened without the intervention of God AGAINST it	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
on YOUR power is NOT the Will of God. Therefore, look	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
God. Therefore, look ONLY to the power that God gave you	T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257
T 10 E 3. The peace of YOUR Soul lies	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
lies in its limitlessness. Limit the peace you share, and your	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
part of your Soul, because the Light He created is One	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
cut a brother off from the Light that is yours? You	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
YOUR mind return. That is the law of God, for the	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
the law of God, for the protection of the wholeness of	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
God, for the protection of the wholeness of His Son.	T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257
realization, for it is truly the beginning of the dawn of	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
is truly the beginning of the dawn of light. Remember also	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
of light. Remember also that the denial of this simple fact	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
is a crucial step in the re-awakening. The beginning phases of	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
crucial step in the re-awakening. The beginning phases of this reversal	T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257
431) 258 the same thing, for there IS	T 10 E 5 T(431)258
cannot KNOW yourself, for ONLY THE EGO BLAMES AT ALL. Self-blame	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
his Creator, he WILL hear the Voice of his Father. But	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
Voice of his Father. But the Creator cannot be praised without	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
otherwise you will believe that the door is barred, and you	T 10 E 6 T(431)258
T 10 E 7. The door is NOT barred, and	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
to be unable to enter the place where God would have	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
be. But love yourself with the love of Christ, for so	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
enter, but you CANNOT bar the door which Christ holds open	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
s altar, Christ waits for the restoration of Himself in YOU	T 10 E 7 T(431)258
and He is approached through the appreciation of His Son. Christ	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
as YOURS. For Christ is the Son of God, who lives	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
with His glory. Christ is the extension of the love and	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
Christ is the extension of the love and the loveliness of	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
extension of the love and the loveliness of God, as perfect	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
peace with Him. Blessed is the Son of God, whose radiance	T 10 E 8 T(431)258
There is no condemnation in the Son, for there is no	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
there is no condemnation in the Father. Sharing the perfect Love	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
condemnation in the Father. Sharing the perfect Love of the Father	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
Sharing the perfect Love of the Father, the Son must share	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
perfect Love of the Father, the Son must share what belongs	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
otherwise He will not know the Father or the Son. Peace	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
not know the Father or the Son. Peace be unto you	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
in God, and in whom the whole Sonship rests.	T 10 E 9 T(432)259
T 10 F. The Dynamics of the Ego (N	T 10 F 0 T(433) 260
10 F. The Dynamics of the Ego (N 952 8:56	T 10 F 0 T(433) 260
them, for not looking is the way they are PROTECTED. There	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
to look more closely at the egos thought system, because	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
system, because together we have the lamp that will dispel it	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
merely looking honestly for truth. The dynamics of the ego will	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
for truth. The dynamics of the ego will be our lesson	T 10 F 1 T(433) 260
What is healing, but the removal of all that STANDS	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
of all that STANDS IN THE WAY of knowledge? And how	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
will be looking at IS the source of fear, but you	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
NOT REAL. We have accepted the fact already that its EFFECTS	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
merely by denying THEIR reality. The next step is obviously to	T 10 F 2 T(433) 260
ego dynamics, by understanding that the term itself does not mean	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
In fact, it contains exactly the contradiction in terms that MAKES	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
MAKES it meaningless. Dynamics implies the power to DO something, and	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
power to DO something, and the whole separation fallacy lies in	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
whole separation fallacy lies in the belief that the ego HAS	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
lies in the belief that the ego HAS the power to	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
belief that the ego HAS the power to do ANYTHING.	T 10 F 3 T(433) 260
T 10 F 4. The ego is fearful BECAUSE you	T 10 F 4 T(433) 260
BECAUSE you believe this. But the truth is very simple; ALL	T 10 F 4 T(433) 260
ANYTHING. When we look at the ego, then, we are NOT	T 10 F 4 T(433) 260
obviously inappropriate if one recognizes the egos GOAL, which is	T 10 F 4 T(434)- 261
T 10 F 5. The egos goal is quite	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
quite explicitly EGO AUTONOMY. From the beginning, then, its PURPOSE is	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
This is WHY it is the symbol of separation. Every idea	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
and its purpose is always the natural extension of what it	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
IS. Everything that stems from the ego is the natural outcome	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
stems from the ego is the natural outcome of its central	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
of its central belief, and the way to undo its RESULTS	T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261
His Will is One, because the extension of His Will CANNOT	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
Will CANNOT be unlike ITSELF. The real conflict you experience, then	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
you experience, then, is between the egos idle wishes and	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
egos idle wishes and the Will of God, WHICH YOU	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
a real conflict? Yours is the independence of Creation, NOT of	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
on Him. Do not ascribe the egos arrogance to Him	T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261
T 10 F 7. The belief in EGO autonomy is	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
EGO autonomy is costing you the knowledge of your dependence on	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
IN WHICH YOUR FREEDOM LIES. The ego sees ALL dependency as	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
ITS interpretation of your conflict. The ego ALWAYS attacks on behalf	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
of separation. Believing it HAS the power to do this, it	T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261
IS nothing else. The ego is totally confused about	T 10 F 7 T(435)262
learn to recognize is that the LAST thing the ego wishes	T 10 F 8 T(435)262
is that the LAST thing the ego wishes you to realize	T 10 F 8 T(435)262
AFRAID OF IT. For if the ego gives rise to fear	T 10 F 8 T(435)262
T 10 F 9. The ego can and does allow	T 10 F 9 T(435)262
but NOT its undoing, is the egos constant effort, and	T 10 F 9 T(435)262
constant effort, and is indeed the skill at which it is	T 10 F 9 T(435)262
is ONLY fear, regardless of the form it takes, and quite	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
and quite apart from HOW THE EGO WANTS TO YOU TO	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
TO EXPERIENCE IT, is therefore the basic ego threat. Its dream	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
independence, you will NOT accept the cost of fear, IF YOU	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
RECOGNIZE IT. Yet this IS the cost, and the ego CANNOT	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
this IS the cost, and the ego CANNOT minimize it. For	T 10 F 10 T(435)262
10 F 11. If the egos goal of autonomy	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
you finally learn to distinguish the possible from the impossible, and	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
to distinguish the possible from the impossible, and the false from	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
possible from the impossible, and the false from the true. According	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
impossible, and the false from the true. According to the ego	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
from the true. According to the egos teaching, ITS goal	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
Purpose can NOT. According to the Holy Spirits teaching, ONLY	T 10 F 11 T(436) 263
AS IT EXISTS IN TRUTH. The ego believes that to accomplish	T 10 F 12 T(436) 263
joint will. Recognize only that the egos goal, which you	T 10 F 12 T(436) 263
by fear, this IS what the ego would have you believe	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
NOT accept it. For only the insane would choose fear IN	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
PLACE of love, and only the insane could believe that love	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
be gained by ATTACK. But the sane KNOW that only attack	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
COULD produce fear, from which the love of God COMPLETELY protects	T 10 F 13 T(436) 263
T 10 F 14. The ego analyzes; the Holy Spirit	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
14. The ego analyzes; the Holy Spirit ACCEPTS. The appreciation	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
analyzes; the Holy Spirit ACCEPTS. The appreciation of wholeness comes ONLY	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
analyze MEANS to separate out. The attempt to understand totality by	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
BREAKING IT UP is clearly the characteristically contradictory approach of the	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
the characteristically contradictory approach of the ego to everything. Never forget	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
to everything. Never forget that the ego believes that power, understanding	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
it MUST attack. Unaware that the belief cannot BE established, and	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
BE established, and obsessed with the conviction that separation IS salvation	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
conviction that separation IS salvation, the ego attacks everything it perceives	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
relationships, and thus without meaning. The ego will ALWAYS substitute chaos	T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264
T 10 F 15. The egos interpretations of the	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
The egos interpretations of the laws of perception are, and	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
and would HAVE to be, the exact opposite of the Holy	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
be, the exact opposite of the Holy Spirits. The ego	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
of the Holy Spirits. The ego FOCUSES ON ERROR, and	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
reasoning, concludes that, BECAUSE of the mistake, consistent truth must be	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
consistent truth must be meaningless. The next step, then, is obvious	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
what it has made real, the ego proceeds to the next	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
real, the ego proceeds to the next step in its thought	T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264
T 10 F 16. The ego makes no attempt to	T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264
is clearly not understandable. But the ego does make EVERY attempt	T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264
constantly. Analyzing to ATTACK meaning, the ego DOES succeed in overlooking	T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264
OF ITSELF. This, then, becomes the universe it perceives and it	T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264
17. Do not underestimate the appeal of the egos	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
not underestimate the appeal of the egos demonstrations to those	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
and its witnesses ARE consistent. The case for insanity IS strong	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
for insanity IS strong to the insane. For reasoning ends at	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
it, MUST be deluded. Can the ego teach truly, when it	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
to WHAT it has denied. The ego looks straight at the	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
The ego looks straight at the Father and does not see	T 10 F 17 T(438)265
18. Would YOU remember the Father? Accept His Son and	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
see of His Son through the eyes of the ego is	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
Son through the eyes of the ego is a demonstration that	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
does not exist, yet where the Son is, the Father MUST	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
yet where the Son is, the Father MUST be. Accept what	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
HE will demonstrate its truth. The witnesses for God stand in	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
HE created. Their silence is the sign that they have beheld	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
Gods Son, and in the Presence of Christ, THEY need	T 10 F 18 T(438)265
witness for Christ or for the ego, depending on what you	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
WANT TO PERCEIVE, and of the reality of the Kingdom you	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
and of the reality of the Kingdom you have chosen for	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
perceive is a witness to the thought-system YOU WANT TO BE	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
BE TRUE. Every brother has the power to release you, IF	T 10 F 19 T(438)265
Perceptions are built up on the basis of experience, and experience	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
for those who believe in the resurrection WILL see it. The	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
the resurrection WILL see it. The resurrection is the complete triumph	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
see it. The resurrection is the complete triumph of Christ over	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
complete triumph of Christ over the ego, not by attack, but	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
For Christ DOES rise above the ego and all its works	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
its works, and ascends to the Father and HIS Kingdom.	T 10 G 1 T(439)266
Would you join in the resurrection or the crucifixion? Would	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
join in the resurrection or the crucifixion? Would you condemn your	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
YOUR prison and ascend to the Father? For these questions are	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
For these questions are all the same, and are answered together	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
about what perception means, because the same word is used both	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
both for awareness and for the INTERPRETATION of awareness. Yet you	T 10 G 2 T(439)266
introduce that tire you. Let the Christ in you interpret FOR	T 10 G 3 T(439)266
Christ comes into His Own, the Son of God WILL see	T 10 G 3 T(439)266
it in God? Believe in the resurrection because it has BEEN	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
it will ever be, for the resurrection is the Will of	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
be, for the resurrection is the Will of God, Which knows	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
you. For we ascend unto the Father together, as it was	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
together, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
shall be, for such is the nature of Gods Son	T 10 G 4 T(440)267
5. Do not underestimate the power of the devotion of	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
not underestimate the power of the devotion of Gods Son	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
of Gods Son, nor the power of the god he	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
Son, nor the power of the god he worships over him	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
For he places HIMSELF at the altar of his god, whether	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
his god, whether it be the god he made or the	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
the god he made or the God Who created him. That	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
for he will obey ONLY the god he accepts. The god	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
ONLY the god he accepts. The god of the crucifixion demands	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
he accepts. The god of the crucifixion demands that he crucify	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
they crucify THEMSELVES, believing that the power of the Son of	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
believing that the power of the Son of God is born	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
born of sacrifice and pain. The God of the resurrection demands	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
and pain. The God of the resurrection demands NOTHING, for He	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
and follow it, not in the spirit of sacrifice and submission	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
sacrifice and submission, but in the gladness of freedom. T	T 10 G 5 T(441)268
allegiance gladly because it is the symbol of joy. Its whole	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
whole compelling power lies in the fact that it represents what	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
what YOU want to be. The freedom to leave behind everything	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
CAN be offered you through the grace of God. And you	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
Who, then, is YOUR own? The Father has given you all	T 10 G 6 T(441)268
peace until you have removed the nails from the hands of	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
have removed the nails from the hands of Gods Son	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
Gods Son and taken the last thorn from his forehead	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
last thorn from his forehead. The Love of God surrounds His	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
God surrounds His Son whom the god of the crucifixion condemns	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
Son whom the god of the crucifixion condemns. Teach not that	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
I live IN YOU. For the UNDOING of the crucifixion of	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
YOU. For the UNDOING of the crucifixion of Gods Son	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
of Gods Son is the work of the redemption, in	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
Son is the work of the redemption, in which everyone has	T 10 G 7 T(441)268
crucify Gods Son, for the Will of God cannot die	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
God has given eternal life. The dream of crucifixion still lies	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
not reality. While you perceive the Son of God as crucified	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
have not yet forgotten them. The forgetting of dreams and the	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
The forgetting of dreams and the awareness of Christ comes with	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
awareness of Christ comes with the awakening of others to SHARE	T 10 G 8 T(442)269
to your OWN call, for the Call to awake is WITHIN	T 10 G 9 T(442)269
awake. Yet you must see the works I do through you	T 10 G 9 T(442)269
Bring only THIS awareness to the Sonship, and you will have	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
will have a part in the redemption as valuable as mine	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
their equality is their Oneness. The whole power of God is	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
is given to be LIKE the Father. ---	T 10 G 10 T(442)269
T 10 H. The Problem and the Answer (N	T 10 H 0 T(443)- 270
10 H. The Problem and the Answer (N 984 8:88	T 10 H 0 T(443)- 270
T 10 H 1. The world as YOU perceive it	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
cannot have been created by the Father, for the world is	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
created by the Father, for the world is NOT as you	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
see it. God created ONLY the eternal, and everything YOU see	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
which you do NOT see. The Bible speaks of a NEW	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
cannot be literally true, for the eternal are not RE-created. To	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
AT ALL. What, then, is the world that awaits your perception	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
IT? Every loving thought that the Son of God ever had	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
perceived in this world are the worlds only reality. They	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
BEING loving, they are like the Father, and therefore cannot die	T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270
T 10 H 2. The real world can ACTUALLY BE	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
evil, you are accepting both the false AND the true, AND	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
accepting both the false AND the true, AND MAKING NO DISTINCTION	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
MAKING NO DISTINCTION BETWEEN THEM. The ego sees SOME good, but	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
that is NOT real TO the real, thus CONFUSING ILLUSION AND	T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270
like Him. Only this is the real world, and perceiving ONLY	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
this will lead you to the real Heaven because IT WILL	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
YOU CAPABLE OF UNDERSTANDING IT. The perception of goodness is not	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
goodness is not knowledge, but the denial of the OPPOSITE of	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
knowledge, but the denial of the OPPOSITE of goodness enables you	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
not exist. And this IS the condition of knowledge. WITHOUT this	T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270
Creator, and these beliefs are the world as YOU perceive it	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
obscure. You do not know the difference between what you have	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
so you do not know the difference between what you have	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
believe that you can perceive the real world is to believe	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
His Will to BE known. The real world is all that	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
real world is all that the Holy Spirit has saved for	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
is salvation, because it is the recognition that reality is ONLY	T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271
that a course which, in the end, teaches nothing more than	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
IT? When you have perceived the real world, you will recognize	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
did NOT believe it. But the swiftness with which your new	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
you made will be forgotten, the good and bad, the false	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
forgotten, the good and bad, the false and the true. For	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
and bad, the false and the true. For as Heaven and	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
and earth become one, even the real world will vanish from	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
will vanish from your sight. The end of the world is	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
your sight. The end of the world is not its destruction	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
but its TRANSLATION into Heaven. The re-interpretATION of the world is	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
into Heaven. The re-interpretATION of the world is the transfer of	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
re-interpretATION of the world is the transfer of ALL perception to	T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271
T 10 H 6. The Bible tells you to become	T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271
IT MEANS. Do not make the mistake of believing that YOU	T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271
IS lost to you. But the Holy Spirit has saved its	T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271
Him. You do not know the meaning of ANYTHING you perceive	T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271
T 10 H 7. The recognition of this is your	T 10 H 7 T(444)- 271
Yet God will not refuse the answer He GAVE you. Ask	T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272
H 8. YOU made the problem which God HAS answered	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
simple question; Do I want the problem or do I want	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
problem or do I want the answer? Decide for the answer	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
want the answer? Decide for the answer, and you WILL have	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
is not a course in the play of ideas, but in	T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272
T 10 H 9. The Holy Spirit will answer EVERY	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
long as you believe that the One IS many. Realize that	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
not perceive it as sharing. The Holy Spirit will give you	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
This IS its reality. Would the Holy Spirit, Who wills only	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
RESTORE, be capable of MISinterpreting the question you must ask to	T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272
10. You HAVE heard the answer, but you have misunderstood	T 10 H 10 T(445)- 272
answer, but you have misunderstood the QUESTION. You have believed that	T 10 H 10 T(445)- 272
to ask for guidance of the Holy Spirit, IS TO ASK	T 10 H 10 T(445)- 272
you have lost sight of the real world. You are afraid	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
world. You are afraid of the AS YOU SEE IT, but	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
AS YOU SEE IT, but the real world is still yours	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
world is still yours for the asking. Do not deny it	T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273
are you who will ask the truth of God without fear	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
learn that His answer IS the release from fear. Beautiful Child	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
believe I would DECEIVE you? The Kingdom of Heaven IS within	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
IS within you. Believe that the truth is in me, for	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
No-one of us but has the answer in him, to give	T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273
healing AND YOURS. Christ is the Son of God Who is	T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
thought is as loving as the Thought of His Father, by	T 10 H 12 T(446)- 273
10 H 13. In the real world, there is no	T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
no-one is without YOUR help, the Help of God goes with	T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
problems will not disappear in the presence ---	T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273
Ask, then, to learn of the reality of your brother BECAUSE	T 10 H 13 T(447)- 274
without his. For you share the real world as you share	T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274
and you will learn of the Fathers Love for YOU	T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274
offense in a brother, pluck the offense from your mind, for	T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274
whom God condemneth not. Let the Holy Spirit remove ALL offense	T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274
for He wills to heal the Son of God in whom	T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274
ask someone they trust for the REAL meaning of what they	T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274
Ask what they ARE of the Teacher of Reality, and hearing	T 10 H 17 T(447)- 274
not in reality, but in the minds of children who do	T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275
are frightened. It is not the REALITY of your brothers, or	T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275
ASK of their reality from the One Who knows it, and	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
your fears for truth if the exchange is yours for the	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
the exchange is yours for the asking? For if God is	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
YOURSELF. But you can learn the truth of yourself of the	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
the truth of yourself of the Holy Spirit, Who will teach	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
without deceit, you will accept the real world in place of	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
real world in place of the false one you have made	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
down to you, and take the last step for you, by	T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275
to make error real, and the way to do this is	T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276
THEM. Your interpretation thus becomes the JUSTIFICATION for the response. That	T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276
thus becomes the JUSTIFICATION for the response. That is why analyzing	T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276
response. That is why analyzing the motives of others is hazardous	T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276
T 11 A 2. The analysis of ego motivation is	T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276
very obscuring, and NEVER without the risk of your own ego	T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276
of your own ego involvement. The whole process represents a clear-cut	T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276
perceive. This is demonstrated by the fact that you REACT to	T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276
in which you have attacked the integrity of your mind, and	T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276
another. T 11 B. The Judgment of the Holy Spirit	T 11 B 0 T(449)- 276
11 B. The Judgment of the Holy Spirit (N 998 8	T 11 B 0 T(449)- 276
sense, and, because it is the Holy Spirits judgment, it	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
what it IS, regardless of the form it takes. Can anyone	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
response can BE appropriate EXCEPT the willingness to give it TO	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
ELSE, and YOU are assuming the right to attack his reality	T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276
11 B 2. Perhaps the danger of this to your	T 11 B 2 T(449)- 276
reality, in which you DENY the reality of the need for	T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
you DENY the reality of the need for healing by making	T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 -
give help, AND RECEIVE IT. The analysis of the egos	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
RECEIVE IT. The analysis of the egos real motivation is	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
egos real motivation is the modern equivalent of the inquisition	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
is the modern equivalent of the inquisition. For in both, a	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
For HIS errors lay in the minds of his interpreterS, for	T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 -
Gods answer to YOU. The Holy Spirit does NOT need	T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 -
But hear his call for the help of God, and you	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
recognize your OWN need for the Father. Your interpretations of your	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
Every appeal you answer in the Name of Christ, brings the	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
the Name of Christ, brings the remembrance of your Father closer	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
closer to YOUR awareness. For the sake of YOUR need, then	T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278
B 7. By applying the Holy Spirits interpretation of	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
Holy Spirits interpretation of the reactions of others more and	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
to escape FROM it, although the recognition IS necessary to demonstrate	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
recognition IS necessary to demonstrate the NEED for escape. The Holy	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
demonstrate the NEED for escape. The Holy Spirit must still TRANSLATE	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
If you were LEFT with the fear, having RECOGNIZED it, you	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
Yet we have repeatedly emphasized the need to recognize fear, and	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
as a crucial step in the undoing of the ego. Consider	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
step in the undoing of the ego. Consider how well the	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
the ego. Consider how well the Holy Spirits interpretation of	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
Holy Spirits interpretation of the motives of others will serve	T 11 B 7 T(452)279
will re-interpret it. That is the ultimate value TO YOU in	T 11 B 8 T(452)279
if you see attack as the call for help that it	T 11 B 8 T(452)279
for help that it IS, the REALITY of fear MUST dawn	T 11 B 8 T(452)279
denied. T 11 C. The Mechanism of Miracles (N 1005	T 11 C 0 T(452)279
others, you learn to SUPPLY the loss, the basic CAUSE of	T 11 C 1 T(452)279
learn to SUPPLY the loss, the basic CAUSE of fear is	T 11 C 1 T(452)279
for you have in YOURSELF, the means for removing it, and	T 11 C 1 T(452)279
it. Fear and love are the only emotions of which you	T 11 C 1 T(452)279
denial, and denial DEPENDS on the real belief in what is	T 11 C 1 T(452)279
as a POSITIVE AFFIRMATION OF THE UNDERLYING BELIEF IT MASKS, you	T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280
which was its only purpose. The mask which YOU have drawn	T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280
which YOU have drawn across the face of Love has disappeared	T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280
look upon Love, which IS the worlds reality, how could	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
in every defense AGAINST it, the underlying appeal FOR it? And	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
its reality, than by answering the appeal for it by GIVING	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
for it by GIVING it? The Holy Spirits interpretation of	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
fear DOES dispel it, for the AWARENESS of truth cannot BE	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
cannot BE denied. Thus does the Holy Spirit replace fear with	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
your dream of separation with the fact of unity. For the	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
the fact of unity. For the separation is only the DENIAL	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
For the separation is only the DENIAL of union, and, correctly	T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280
4. Miracles are merely the translation of denial into truth	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
Therefore, they are asking for the love that would heal them	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
TO THEMSELVES. If they knew the truth about themselves, they could	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
they could not be sick. The task of the miracle-worker thus	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
be sick. The task of the miracle-worker thus becomes to DENY	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
miracle-worker thus becomes to DENY THE DENIAL OF TRUTH. The sick	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
DENY THE DENIAL OF TRUTH. The sick must heal THEMSELVES, for	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
sick must heal THEMSELVES, for the truth is IN them. But	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
them. But, having OBSCURED it, the light in ANOTHER mind must	T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281
T 11 C 5. The light in them shines as	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
shines as brightly, REGARDLESS of the density of the fog that	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
REGARDLESS of the density of the fog that obscures it. If	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
you give no power to the fog to obscure the light	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
to the fog to obscure the light, it HAS none, for	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
it has power ONLY because the Son of God gave power	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
CAN REMEMBER THIS FOR ALL THE SONSHIP. Do not allow your	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN. To perceive the healing of your brother as	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
healing of your brother as the healing of yourself, is thus	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
healing of yourself, is thus the way to remember God. For	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
to your forgetting is but the way to remember. T	T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281
he cannot offer HIMSELF. Whatever the sickness, there is but one	T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
for to perceive in sickness the appeal for health, is to	T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
is to recognize in hatred the call for love. And to	T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
YOURS is answered. Healing is the love of Christ for His	T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281
You have no idea of the intensity of your wish to	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
mean that LOVE IS NOT THE ONLY EMOTION. Because your love	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
has become more in awareness, the conflict can no longer be	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
your previous attempts to MINIMIZE the fear. The love makes attack	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
attempts to MINIMIZE the fear. The love makes attack untenable, BUT	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
untenable, BUT YOU STILL FEEL THE FEAR. Instead of trying to	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
to TRY TO ESCAPE FROM THE LOVE. Yet this is the	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
THE LOVE. Yet this is the LAST thing you would want	T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 -
of EACH OTHER and KEEP THE HATRED. Yet if you are	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
cause for joy. But that the cause is NOT of your	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
it. How can you know the meaning of love UNLESS it	T 11 C 8 T(456)283
darkness, and this will BE the way out. Look as calmly	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
if we are to deny the denial of truth, we must	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
knowledge PRECEDES denial, and that the separation was a descent from	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
magnitude to littleness. And so the way back is to retrace	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
way back is to retrace the way to magnitude. T	T 11 C 9 T(456)283
Remember what we said about the frightening perceptions of little children	T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284
are hiding your heads under the covers of the heavy blankets	T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284
heads under the covers of the heavy blankets you have laid	T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284
are hiding your nightmares in the darkness of your own certainty	T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284
gifts for YOU. Take off the covers, and look at what	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
you are afraid of. Only the ANTICIPATION will frighten you, for	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
ANTICIPATION will frighten you, for the reality of nothingness cannot be	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
Learn to be quiet in the midst of turmoil, for quietness	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
of turmoil, for quietness is the END of strife, and this	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
of strife, and this is the journey to peace. Look straight	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
rises to delay you, for the goal is inevitable, because it	T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284
T 11 C 13. The goal of love is but	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
let your hatred stand in the way of love, for NOTHING	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
love, for NOTHING can withstand the love of Christ for His	T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284
peace goes with US on the journey? T 11 C	T 11 C 14 T(458)- 285
you. You do not fear the UNKNOWN, but the KNOWN. You	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
not fear the UNKNOWN, but the KNOWN. You will not fail	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
but a little trust, in the name of the COMPLETE trust	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
trust, in the name of the COMPLETE trust I have in	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
and we will easily accomplish the goal of perfection together. For	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
cannot be denied. To deny the denial of perfection is not	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
is not so difficult as the denial of truth. And what	T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285
T 11 C 16. The Lord is with you, but	T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285
and abideth in you in the peace out of which He	T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285
not exchange THIS awareness for the awareness of your fear? When	T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285
SEE. You cannot lay aside the obstacle to real vision without	T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285
AGAINST. If YOU will look, the Holy Spirit will judge, AND	T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285
learning how to offer to the Holy Spirit everything you do	T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285
have greater reason for fearing the world, as you perceive it	T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285
it, than for looking at the cause of fear, and letting	T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285
T 11 D. The Investment in Reality (N 1019	T 11 D 0 T(459)286
you have, and give to the poor and follow me. This	T 11 D 1 T(459)286
this world, you could teach the poor where THEIR treasure IS	T 11 D 1 T(459)286
poor where THEIR treasure IS. The poor are merely those who	T 11 D 1 T(459)286
do not want to do. The very fact of his insistence	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
it. You, then, are making the same mistake that HE is	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
to your notion of salvation. The question is always two-fold; first	T 11 D 2 T(459)286
reason, you are believing that the EGO is to be saved	T 11 D 3 T(459)286
you, therefore, who have MADE the request outrageous, for nothing can	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
YOU are. Poverty is of the ego, and never of God	T 11 D 4 T(460)287
5. Salvation is for the mind, and it is attained	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
attained through peace. This is the only thing that CAN be	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
that CAN be saved, and the ONLY way to save it	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
arises from a confusion about the what and the how of	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
confusion about the what and the how of salvation. And this	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
of salvation. And this is the ONLY answer. Never lose sight	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
will surely place yourself among the poor, who do not understand	T 11 D 5 T(460)287
6. To identify with the ego is to attack yourself	T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288
why everyone who identifies with the ego FEELS DEPRIVED. What he	T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288
sort of insane arrangement with the world. He ALWAYS perceives this	T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288
D 7. If only the loving thoughts of Gods	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
of Gods Son ARE the worlds reality, the real	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
ARE the worlds reality, the real world MUST be IN	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
split mind IS endangered, and the recognition that it encompasses COMPLETELY	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
within itself IS intolerable. Therefore, the mind projects the split, NOT	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
intolerable. Therefore, the mind projects the split, NOT the reality. EVERYTHING	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
mind projects the split, NOT the reality. EVERYTHING you perceive as	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
reality. EVERYTHING you perceive as the outside world, is merely your	T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288
for thoughts have consequences to the thinker. You are AT ODDS	T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288
You are AT ODDS with the world as you perceive it	T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288
it, BEFORE you can perceive the world as it really is	T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288
said that God so loved the world that He gave it	T 11 D 9 T(461)- 288
see death). God DOES love the real world, and those who	T 11 D 9 T(461)- 288
CANNOT see the world of death. For death	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
For death is not OF the real world, in which everything	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
is eternal. God gave you the real world in exchange for	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
real world in exchange for the one you made, out of	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
split mind, and which IS the symbol of death. For if	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
could REALLY separate yourselves from the Mind of God, you WOULD	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
God, you WOULD die. And the world you perceive IS a	T 11 D 9 T(462)- 289
you have no control over the world you made. It is	T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289
because it is governed by the desire to be unlike Him	T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289
this desire IS NOT WILL. The world you made is therefore	T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289
this world is ONLY in the mind of its maker, along	T 11 D 11 T(462)- 289
control over your mind, for the mind is the mechanism of	T 11 D 11 T(462)- 289
mind, for the mind is the mechanism of decision. If you	T 11 D 11 T(462)- 289
this place also lies salvation. The altar of God, where Christ	T 11 D 11 T(462)- 289
12. You have defiled the altar, but NOT the world	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
defiled the altar, but NOT the world. But Christ has placed	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
world. But Christ has placed the Atonement on the altar FOR	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
has placed the Atonement on the altar FOR you. Bring your	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
you. Bring your perceptions of the world to this altar, for	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
this altar, for it is the altar to truth. There you	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
out in peace, and behold the world truly. But to find	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
world truly. But to find the place, you must relinquish your	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
must relinquish your investment in the world as YOU have projected	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
YOU have projected it, allowing the Holy Spirit to project the	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
the Holy Spirit to project the real world TO you, from	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
real world TO you, from the altar of God.	T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289
T 11 E 1. The ego is certain that love	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
PUTS it this way; on the contrary, everyone who believes that	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
contrary, everyone who believes that the ego is salvation is intensely	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
salvation is intensely engaged in the SEARCH for love. Yet the	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
the SEARCH for love. Yet the ego, though encouraging the search	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
Yet the ego, though encouraging the search very actively, makes one	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
do NOT find. This is the ONE promise that it holds	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
holds out to you, and the one promise IT WILL KEEP	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
promise IT WILL KEEP. For the ego pursues its goal with	T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290
T 11 E 2. The search which the ego undertakes	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
2. The search which the ego undertakes is therefore bound	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
in perceived SELF defeat. For the ego CANNOT love, and in	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
IT IS AFRAID TO FIND. The SEARCH is inevitable, because the	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
The SEARCH is inevitable, because the ego is part of your	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
and because of its source, the ego is not wholly split	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
ALSO your mind that has the power to DENY its existence	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
when you realize exactly what the journey it sets you IS	T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290
HIM. Being UNABLE to love, the ego would be totally inadequate	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
it had NOT taught you the response pattern you NEED. The	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
the response pattern you NEED. The ego will therefore DISTORT love	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
you that LOVE calls forth the responses the ego CAN teach	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
LOVE calls forth the responses the ego CAN teach. Follow its	T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290
But DO you realize that the ego MUST set you on	T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290
is hardly joyous. Is this the promise YOU would keep? The	T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290
the promise YOU would keep? The Holy Spirit offers you another	T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290
cannot BE defeated. His is the journey to ACCOMPLISHMENT, and the	T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
the journey to ACCOMPLISHMENT, and the goal HE sets before you	T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
Son, Whom He loves with the love of the Father.	T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
loves with the love of the Father. T 11 E	T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291
believe it is OUTSIDE yourself, the search will be futile, for	T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
YOUR HOME IS THERE. Yet the Holy Spirit knows it FOR	T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
YOURS. For your mission is the same as His. By guiding	T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291
11 E 6. Behold the Guide your Father gave you	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
and whatever is true IS the Will of the Father. You	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
true IS the Will of the Father. You pay no price	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
else. BUT YOU CANNOT SELL THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. Your inheritance	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
BE no disinherited parts of the Sonship, for God is whole	T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291
T 11 E 7. The Atonement was not the price	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
The Atonement was not the price of your wholeness, but	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
your wholeness, but it WAS the price of your AWARENESS of	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
is Will, and will IS the price of the Kingdom. Your	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
will IS the price of the Kingdom. Your inheritance awaits only	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
Kingdom. Your inheritance awaits only the recognition that you have BEEN	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
that you have BEEN redeemed. The Holy Spirit guides you into	T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291
T 11 F. The Sane Curriculum (N 1031 8	T 11 F 0 T(465)292
strong because it is UNDIVIDED. The strong do not attack, because	T 11 F 1 T(465)292
need to do so. BEFORE the idea of attack can enter	T 11 F 1 T(465)292
attacked yourself, and BELIEVED THAT THE ATTACK WAS EFFECTIVE, you behold	T 11 F 1 T(465)292
WEAKER, you attempt to equalize the situation YOU HAVE MADE. You	T 11 F 1 T(465)292
2. That is why the recognition of your OWN invulnerability	T 11 F 2 T(465)292
invulnerability is so important in the restoration of your sanity. For	T 11 F 2 T(465)292
it cannot PROTECT you. But the recognition of your invulnerability has	T 11 F 2 T(465)292
HAVE no need to equalize the situation to ESTABLISH your strength	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
But you will never realize the utter uselessness of attack, EXCEPT	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
avoid interpreting this as reinforcement. The ONLY place where you can	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
YOURSELF. For YOU are always the first point of your attack	T 11 F 3 T(465)292
T 11 F 4. The Holy Spirits Love is	T 11 F 4 T(466)- 293
LEARNER. You tried to make the separation eternal because you wanted	T 11 F 4 T(466)- 293
because you wanted to RETAIN the characteristics of creation, WITH YOUR	T 11 F 4 T(466)- 293
OF YOURSELF, you CANNOT learn. The learning situation in which you	T 11 F 5 T(466)- 293
turn to THEM to establish the curriculum by which they can	T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293
handicapped. You do NOT know the meaning of love, and this	T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293
you have not learned, and the impairment of the ability to	T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293
learned, and the impairment of the ability to generalize is a	T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293
For if they could INTERPRET the aids correctly, they would have	T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293
them. We have said that the egos rule is, Seek	T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293
into curricular terms, this is the same as saying, TRY to	T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293
T 11 F 8. The result of this curriculum goal	T 11 F 8 T(467)294
to learn, and are using the AIM of teaching TO DEFEAT	T 11 F 8 T(467)294
can you expect BUT confusion? The CURRICULUM does not make any	T 11 F 8 T(467)294
that you CANNOT love. For the curriculum you have chosen is	T 11 F 9 T(467)294
learning how NOT to overcome the split which made this goal	T 11 F 9 T(467)294
should take heart. For though the curriculum you set yourself is	T 11 F 10 T(467)294
IT. Is it POSSIBLE that the way to achieve a goal	T 11 F 10 T(467)294
to depression. It is merely the result of an honest appraisal	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
have taught yourselves, and of the learning outcomes which have resulted	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
outcomes which have resulted. Under the proper learning conditions, which you	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
will not BE so until the whole learning situation, as YOU	T 11 F 11 T(467)294
TO GOD. You can TEACH the way to Him AND learn	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
it, if you will follow the Teacher Who knows it, and	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
Teacher Who knows it, and the curriculum for learning it. The	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
the curriculum for learning it. The curriculum is totally unambiguous, because	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
curriculum is totally unambiguous, because the goal is NOT divided, and	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
goal is NOT divided, and the means and the end are	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
divided, and the means and the end are in COMPLETE accord	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
aright, and NOTHING can oppose the will of Gods Son	T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295
T 11 G. The Vision of Christ (N 1043	T 11 G 0 T(469)- 296
T 11 G 1. The ego is trying to teach	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
teach you how to gain the whole world, and lose your	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
and lose your own Soul. The Holy Spirit teaches that you	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
there IS no gain in the world, for OF ITSELF, it	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
surely to impoverish yourself, and the overhead is high. Not only	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
is there no profit in the investment, but the cost TO	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
profit in the investment, but the cost TO YOU is enormous	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
For this investment costs you the worlds reality, by DENYING	T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296
2. You cannot perceive the soul, but you will not	T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296
anything ELSE as more valuable. The Holy Spirit is your strength	T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296
you forget your worth. For the Father never ceases to remind	T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296
to remind His Son of the Father. God is in your	T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296
YOURS. YOU DO NOT WANT THE WORLD. The only thing of	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
DO NOT WANT THE WORLD. The only thing of value in	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
with love. This GIVES it the only reality it will ever	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
from self EXTENSION, so does the PERCEPTION of self value come	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
of self value come from the projection of loving thoughts outward	T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296
11 G 4. Make the world real unto YOURSELF, for	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
world real unto YOURSELF, for the real world is the gift	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
for the real world is the gift of the Holy Spirit	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
world is the gift of the Holy Spirit, and so it	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
who cannot see. To open the eyes of the blind is	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
To open the eyes of the blind is the Holy Spirit	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
eyes of the blind is the Holy Spirits mission, for	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
He would awaken them from the sleep of forgetting, to the	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
the sleep of forgetting, to the remembering of God. Christs	T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296
T 11 G 5. The Holy Spirit keeps the vision	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
The Holy Spirit keeps the vision of Christ for every	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
who sleeps. In His sight, the Son of God is perfect	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
you. He will SHOW you the real world, because God GAVE	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
calls His Son to remember. The awakening of His Son begins	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
begins with his investment in the REAL world, and BY this	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
For reality is one with the Father AND the Son, and	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
one with the Father AND the Son, and the Holy Spirit	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
Father AND the Son, and the Holy Spirit blesses the real	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
and the Holy Spirit blesses the real world in Their Name	T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297
us. But you must learn the cost of sleeping, AND REFUSE	T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
decide to awake. And then the real world will spring to	T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
YOU. He looks quietly on the real world, which He would	T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
you, because He knows of the Fathers love for Him	T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297
Fathers altar, holding out the Fathers love to you	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
s love to you, in the quiet light of the Holy	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
in the quiet light of the Holy Spirits blessing. For	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
Holy Spirits blessing. For the Holy Spirit will lead everyone	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
s love for Him. When the Holy Spirit has at last	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
led you to Christ, at the altar to His Father, perception	T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297
love without ANY interference, for the situations are identical. Only the	T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297
the situations are identical. Only the ABILITY to make this transfer	T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297
to make this transfer is the product of learning. As you	T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297
common elements in ALL situations, the transfer of your training, under	T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297
transfer of your training, under the Holy Spirits guidance increases	T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297
so similar that they share the unification of the Laws of	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
they share the unification of the Laws of God. What is	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
be perceived as separate, and the denial of the separation IS	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
separate, and the denial of the separation IS the reinstatement of	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
denial of the separation IS the reinstatement of knowledge. T	T 11 G 8 T(471)- 298
11 G 9. At the altar of God, the holy	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
At the altar of God, the holy perception of Gods	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
light streams into it, and the Spirit of Gods Son	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
Gods Son shines in the Mind of the Father, and	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
shines in the Mind of the Father, and becomes one with	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
God shine upon Himself, loving the extension of Himself which is	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
Himself which is His Son. The world has no purpose, as	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
purpose, as it blends into the Purpose of God. For the	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
the Purpose of God. For the real world has slipped quietly	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
it has always been. There, the Redeemer and the redeemed join	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
been. There, the Redeemer and the redeemed join in perfect love	T 11 G 9 T(471)- 298
you. T 11 H. The Guide for Miracles (N 1049	T 11 H 0 T(471)- 298
that learning has occurred under the right guidance, for learning is	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
all situations, you will gain the REAL world. For in this	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
will be made whole, and the Atonement will radiate from YOUR	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
it FOR YOURSELF, to everyone the Holy Spirit sends you for	T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298
and in your blessing of the Children of God is His	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
blessing to YOU. Everyone in the world must play his part	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
must play his part in the redemption of the world, to	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
part in the redemption of the world, to recognize that the	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
the world, to recognize that the world HAS BEEN redeemed. You	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
BEEN redeemed. You cannot see the invisible. But if you see	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
enable you to ACT. And the results, of your actions you	T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298
T 11 H 3. The Holy Spirit is invisible, but	T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
invisible, but you CAN see the results of His Presence, and	T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
control, is transcended, for what the Holy Spirit enables you to	T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299
4. You cannot see the Holy Spirit, but you CAN	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
real to you only through the witnesses who speak FOR it	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
with you in Heaven, and the Holy Spirit shares HIS with	T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300
correction. For this belief is the DESTRUCTION of peace, a goal	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
goal in direct opposition to the Holy Spirits purpose. You	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
you invite. Your perception is the result of your invitation, coming	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
Two ways of looking at the world are in your mind	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
and your perception will reflect the guidance you chose. T	T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300
H 6. I am the manifestation of the Holy Spirit	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
I am the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, and when you	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
you seek you WILL find. The ego finds what it seeks	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
But seeking and finding are the same, and if you seek	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
you will think they are the same, BECAUSE YOU WANT THEM	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
BECAUSE YOU WANT THEM BOTH. The mind always strives for integration	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
split, and WANTS TO KEEP THE SPLIT, it will believe it	T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300
you look IN, you choose the guide for seeing, and THEN	T 11 H 7 T(474)- 301
you will accept it FROM the world, because you put it	T 11 H 7 T(474)- 301
to dissociation, for it represents the acceptance of two goals, each	T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301
BECAUSE YOU MADE THEM DIFFERENT. The mind then sees a divided	T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301
As long as you perceive the world as split, YOU are	T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301
you will see nothing else. The contradictory nature of the witnesses	T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301
else. The contradictory nature of the witnesses you perceive is merely	T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301
witnesses you perceive is merely the reflection of your conflicting invitations	T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301
do not then believe that the witnesses FOR opposition are true	T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301
about reality, returning to you the message you GAVE them. Love	T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301
T 11 H 10. The power of decision is your	T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301
within, and thought you saw the power to GIVE something else	T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301
you found, for it was the decision OF WHAT YOU SOUGHT	T 11 H 10 T(475)- 302
not have seen reality, for the reality of your mind is	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
reality of your mind is the loveliest of Gods Creations	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
and all your brothers, in the perfect safety of the Mind	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
in the perfect safety of the Mind that created us. For	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
For we are there in the peace of the Father, Who	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
there in the peace of the Father, Who wills to PROJECT	T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302
look upon me nor hear the answer which you sought. But	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
and we will look upon the world as God created it	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
God created it together. Through the eyes of Christ, ONLY the	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
the eyes of Christ, ONLY the real world exists, and can	T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302
your function. If it is the judgment of the Holy Spirit	T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
it is the judgment of the Holy Spirit, it will be	T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302
to death. The death penalty is the ego	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
death. The death penalty is the egos ultimate goal, for	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
you are deserving of life. The death penalty never leaves the	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
The death penalty never leaves the egos mind, for that	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
always reserves for you in the end. Wanting to kill you	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
Wanting to kill you, as the final expression of its feeling	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
die. For your destruction is the one end toward which it	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
toward which it works, and the only one with which it	T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303
T 11 H 15. The ego is not a traitor	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
your Father. That is why the undoing of GUILT is an	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
is an essential part of the Holy Spirits teaching. For	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
guilty, you are listening to the voice of the ego, which	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
listening to the voice of the ego, which tells you that	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
from Him, AND NOT FROM THE EGO, because, by confusing yourself	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
because, by confusing yourself WITH the ego, you believe that YOU	T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303
are tempted to yield to the desire for death, remember that	T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303
have been given me of the Father UNLESS he had also	T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303
you will have looked upon the deathless IN YOURSELF, and you	T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303
and you will see only the eternal, as you look out	T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303
believe that you can kill the Son of God? For the	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
the Son of God? For the Father has hidden His Son	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
thoughts, but YOU know neither the Father nor the Son because	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
know neither the Father nor the Son because of them. You	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
because of them. You ATTACK the real world every day and	T 11 I 1 T(477)304
safe as his Father, for the Son knows his Fathers	T 11 I 2 T(477)304
works were not created by the Father, and could not live	T 11 I 2 T(477)304
and could not live in the knowledge OF Him. T	T 11 I 2 T(477)304
be invisible in ITSELF, for the Holy Spirit sees it with	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
can be seen is WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT SEES. The definition	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT SEES. The definition of reality is God	T 11 I 3 T(477)304
and a vision will correct the perception of everything you see	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
you have made invisible is the only truth, and what you	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
you have not heard is the only answer. For God would	T 11 I 4 T(478)305
and you WILL remember. But the memory of God cannot shine	T 11 I 5 T(478)305
TO KEEP IT SO. For the memory of God can dawn	T 11 I 5 T(478)305
remember, and that has relinquished the insane desire to control reality	T 11 I 5 T(478)305
should hardly aspire to control the universe. But look upon what	T 11 I 5 T(478)305
receive it. You were redeemed the instant you thought you had	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
been, and is invisible because the Holy Spirit does not see	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
is healed. You have made the INvisible the only truth that	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
You have made the INvisible the only truth that this world	T 11 I 6 T(478)305
because His Vision is shared. The Holy Spirit looks upon Him	T 11 I 7 T(479)306
YOU because He forgot not the Father. T 11 I	T 11 I 7 T(479)306
8. You looked upon the unreal and found despair. But	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
found despair. But by SEEKING the unreal, what else COULD you	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
what else COULD you find? The UNreal world IS a thing	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
no power over you, and the attraction of love for love	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
remains irresistible. For it is the function of love to unite	T 11 I 8 T(479)306
T 11 I 9. The real world was given you	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
God, in loving exchange for the world YOU made, and which	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
SEE. But take it from the hand of Christ, and look	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
to knowledge, which is forever the ONLY reality. The Atonement is	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
is forever the ONLY reality. The Atonement is but the way	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
reality. The Atonement is but the way back to what was	T 11 I 9 T(479)306
not attack. For condemnation is the root of attack. It is	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
root of attack. It is the judgment of one mind by	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
of punishment. But herein lies the split. For the mind that	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
herein lies the split. For the mind that judges, perceives itself	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
perceives itself as SEPARATE from the mind being judged, believing that	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
punishment. All this is but the delusional attempt of the mind	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
but the delusional attempt of the mind to deny itself, and	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
to deny itself, and ESCAPE THE PENALTY OF DENIAL. It is	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
is guilt that has obscured the Father to you, and it	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
that has driven you insane. The acceptance of guilt into the	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
The acceptance of guilt into the mind of Gods Son	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
of Gods Son was the beginning of the separation, as	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
Son was the beginning of the separation, as the acceptance of	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
beginning of the separation, as the acceptance of the Atonement is	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
separation, as the acceptance of the Atonement is its end.	T 11 J 1 T(480)307
T 11 J 2. The world you see is the	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
The world you see is the delusional system of those made	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
so. For this world is the symbol of punishment, and all	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
symbol of punishment, and all the laws which seem to govern	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
seem to govern it are the laws of death. Children are	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
lose what they love, perhaps the most insane belief of all	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
gasp and are laid in the ground, and seem to be	T 11 J 2 T(480)307
3. If this were the real world, God WOULD be	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
his children to this as the price of salvation, and be	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
be salvation, and this is the egos interpretation, NOT God	T 11 J 3 T(480)307
308 Only the world of guilt could demand	T 11 J 3 T(481)308
could demand this, for only the guilty could CONCEIVE of it	T 11 J 3 T(481)308
not believed that it was the FATHER Who drove him out	T 11 J 3 T(481)308
THAT belief that knowledge of the Father was lost, for it	T 11 J 3 T(481)308
world IS a picture of the crucifixion of Gods Son	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
CANNOT be crucified, this is the world you will see. But	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
realize this, until you accept the eternal fact that GODs	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
because he has never condemned. The Atonement is the final lesson	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
never condemned. The Atonement is the final lesson he need learn	T 11 J 4 T(481)308
Long ago we said that the Holy Spirit shares the goal	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
that the Holy Spirit shares the goal of all good teachers	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
their pupils all they know. The Holy Spirit wills ONLY this	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
wills ONLY this, for sharing the Fathers love for His	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
and guilt are antithetical, and the Father can BE remembered ONLY	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
accept one is to DENY the other. T 11 J	T 11 J 5 T(481)308
your sight, for it is the denial of the blamelessness of	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
it is the denial of the blamelessness of Gods Son	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
world which you have made, the Son of God HAS sinned	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
then? By making HIM invisible, the world of retribution rose in	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
world of retribution rose in the black cloud of guilt which	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
you hold it dear. For the blamelessness of Christ is the	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
the blamelessness of Christ is the proof that the ego never	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
Christ is the proof that the ego never was, and can	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
can never be. Without guilt the ego HAS no life, and	T 11 J 6 T(481)308
ETERNITY. You HAVE sinned IN THE PAST, but there IS no	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
carpet that has spread along the past behind you, and will	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
As long as you believe the Son of God is guilty	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
it leads to death. And the journey will seem long and	T 11 J 7 T(482)309
T 11 J 8. The journey which the Son of	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
8. The journey which the Son of God has set	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
HIMSELF is foolish indeed. But the journey on which his Father	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
one of release and joy. The Father is not cruel, and	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
His Son CANNOT hurt himself. The retaliation which he fears, AND	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
although he BELIEVES in it, the Holy Spirit KNOWS it is	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
not true. He stands at the end of time, where YOU	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
ALWAYS undone everything unworthy of the Son of God, for such	T 11 J 8 T(482)309
see me as you learn the Son of God is guiltless	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
is seeking to escape from the prison he has made, and	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
prison he has made, and the way to find release is	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
is but an illusion. For the Son of God is guiltless	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
God is guiltless NOW, and the brightness of his purity shines	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
his eternal guiltlessness is in the mind of his Father, and	T 11 J 9 T(482)309
When you have accepted the Atonement for yourselves, you will	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
you understand his Oneness. For the IDEA of guilt brings a	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
Son. For you have denied the condition of his Being, which	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
for he has always extended the Love of his Father.	T 11 J 10 T(483)310
11. As you perceive the holy companions who travel with	T 11 J 11 T(483)310
journey, but only an awakening. The Son of God, who sleepeth	T 11 J 11 T(483)310
it has always been. Let the holiness of Gods Son	T 11 J 11 T(483)310
Gods Son shine away the cloud of guilt that darkens	T 11 J 11 T(483)310
You can hold on to the past ONLY through guilt. For	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
guilt MUST deprive you of the appreciation of eternity. You are	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
in your minds, to ensure the egos continuity. For if	T 11 J 12 T(483)310
11 J 13. But the guarantee of your continuity is	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
continuity is Gods, not the egos. And immortality is	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
egos. And immortality is the opposite of time, for time	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
while immortality is constant Accepting the Atonement teaches you WHAT IMMORTALITY	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
your guiltlessness, you learn that the past has never been, and	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
has never been, and so the future is needless. The future	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
so the future is needless. The future IN TIME is ALWAYS	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
of NEED for expiation. Accepting the guiltlessness of the Son of	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
expiation. Accepting the guiltlessness of the Son of God AS YOURS	T 11 J 13 T(484)311
for it. For this is the egos plan, which it	T 11 J 14 T(484)311
offers INSTEAD of dispelling it. The ego believes in ATONEMENT THROUGH	T 11 J 14 T(484)311
ATTACK, being fully committed to the insane notion that attack IS	T 11 J 14 T(484)311
else but by identifying WITH the ego, could you hold dear	T 11 J 14 T(484)311
T 11 J 15. The ego teaches you to attack	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
guilty, and this MUST INCREASE the guilt, for guilt is the	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
the guilt, for guilt is the RESULT of attack. In the	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
the RESULT of attack. In the egos teaching, then, there	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
no way to overcome it. The Holy Spirit dispels it simply	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
Spirit dispels it simply through the calm recognition that it has	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
been. As He looks upon the guiltless Son of God, he	T 11 J 15 T(484)311
CHAPTER 12 THE PROBLEM OF GUILT T	T 12 0 0 T(485)312
T 12 A 1. The ultimate purpose of projection, as	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
ultimate purpose of projection, as the ego uses it, is ALWAYS	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
VIEWPOINT ONLY. For much as the ego wants to RETAIN guilt	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
intolerable. For guilt stands in the way of your remembering God	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
it. On this issue, then, the deepest split of all occurs	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
are to RETAIN guilt, as the ego insists, YOU CANNOT BE	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
that IT is you, could the ego possibly induce you to	T 12 A 1 T(485)312
consider how strange a solution the egos arrangement is. You	T 12 A 2 T(485)312
NO IDEA OF WHY. On the contrary, you associate them with	T 12 A 2 T(485)312
assortment of EGO ideals, which the ego claims you have failed	T 12 A 2 T(485)312
idea that you are failing the Son of God, by seeing	T 12 A 2 T(485)312
T 12 B 1. The darkest of your hidden cornerstones	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
dark and secret place is the realization that you have betrayed	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
idea lies hidden there. For the egos destructive urge is	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
intense, that nothing short of the crucifixion of Gods Son	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
It does not know who the Son of God IS, because	T 12 B 1 T(485)312
B 2. Much of the egos strange behavior is	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
its definition of guilt. To the ego, THE GUILTLESS ARE GUILTY	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
of guilt. To the ego, THE GUILTLESS ARE GUILTY. Those who	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
IT GO. They have approached the darkest and deepest cornerstone in	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
darkest and deepest cornerstone in the egos foundation, and while	T 12 B 2 T(485)312
must look upon calmly, for the ego cannot protect you AGAINST	T 12 B 2 T(486) 313
truth, and in its presence the ego is dispelled. T	T 12 B 2 T(486) 313
12 B 3. In the calm light of truth, let	T 12 B 3 T(486) 313
YOU COULD FIND HIM. But the wish has hidden him from	T 12 B 3 T(486) 313
NOT uncovered its source. For the ego DOES want to kill	T 12 B 3 T(486) 313
We once said that the crucifixion is the symbol of	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
said that the crucifixion is the symbol of the ego. When	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
crucifixion is the symbol of the ego. When it was confronted	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
When it was confronted with the REAL guiltlessness of Gods	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
attempt to kill him. And the reason it gave was that	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
is blasphemous to God. To the ego, THE EGO IS GOD	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
to God. To the ego, THE EGO IS GOD, and guiltlessness	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
guiltlessness MUST be interpreted AS THE FINAL GUILT WHICH FULLY JUSTIFIES	T 12 B 4 T(486) 313
to IMPRISON you. Most of the time you DISMISS it, BUT	T 12 B 5 T(486) 313
BUT YOU DO NOT DISMISS THE EGOs THOUGHT SYSTEM. You	T 12 B 5 T(486) 313
believe that, by NOT learning the course, YOU ARE PROTECTING YOURSELF	T 12 B 5 T(486) 313
T 12 B 6. The Atonement has always been interpreted	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
has always been interpreted as the release from guilt, and this	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
FOR YOURSELF. You have recognized the futility of the ego and	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
have recognized the futility of the ego and its offerings, but	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
you will not look upon the alternative with gladness. YOU ARE	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
YOU. Make no mistake about the depth of your fear. For	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
For you believe that, in the presence of truth, you will	T 12 B 6 T(487)314
but bring it to light, the Light WILL dispel it. And	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
will remain between you and the remembrance of your Father. For	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
your remembering, for it is the recognition of love WITHOUT fear	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
Heaven on your homecoming, and the joy will be YOURS. For	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
joy will be YOURS. For the redeemed son of man IS	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
redeemed son of man IS the guiltless Son of God, and	T 12 B 7 T(487)314
T 12 C. The Fear of Redemption (N 1082	T 12 C 0 T(488)315
would be easy enough for the Holy Spirit to show it	T 12 C 1 T(488)315
you, and dispel it WITHOUT the need for you to raise	T 12 C 1 T(488)315
have interposed between yourself and the Atonement, that you do not	T 12 C 1 T(488)315
You could look even upon the egos darkest cornerstone WITHOUT	T 12 C 2 T(488)315
did not believe that, WITHOUT THE EGO, you would find, within	T 12 C 2 T(488)315
terror is of REDEMPTION. Under the egos dark foundation is	T 12 C 2 T(488)315
egos dark foundation is the memory of God, and it	T 12 C 2 T(488)315
LOVE. For this wish CAUSED the separation. You have protected it	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
because you do not WANT the separation healed, and you realize	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
you realize that, by REMOVING the dark cloud that obscures it	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
this. For still deeper than the egos foundation, and MUCH	T 12 C 3 T(488)315
control your joyous response to the call of love if you	T 12 C 4 T(489)316
if you heard it, and the whole world you THINK you	T 12 C 4 T(489)316
THINK you control WOULD vanish. The Holy Spirit, then, seems to	T 12 C 4 T(489)316
Therefore, you have used the world to COVER YOUR LOVE	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
to COVER YOUR LOVE, and the deeper you go into the	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
the deeper you go into the blackness of the egos	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
go into the blackness of the egos foundation, the CLOSER	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
of the egos foundation, the CLOSER you come to the	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
the CLOSER you come to the Love that is hidden beneath	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
would rather be slaves of the crucifixion, than Sons of God	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
afraid of God than of the ego, and love cannot enter	T 12 C 6 T(489)316
T 12 C 7. The reason you must look upon	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
to be SELF-SUSTAINED. THIS is the fundamental illusion on which they	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
as THEY are hidden, is the loving mind that THOUGHT it	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
made them in anger. And the pain in this mind is	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
cannot BE denied. Not all the tricks and games that you	T 12 C 7 T(489)316
for HERE is the REAL crucifixion of Gods	T 12 C 7 T(490)317
pain AND his healing, for the Holy Spirits vision is	T 12 C 8 T(490)317
its littleness, restoring it to the magnitude of God. T	T 12 C 8 T(490)317
will only to unite with the Father, in loving remembrance of	T 12 C 9 T(490)317
like you they long for the grandeur that is in them	T 12 C 9 T(490)317
be yours. For grandeur is the RIGHT of Gods Son	T 12 C 9 T(490)317
illusions, that you may accept the magnitude of your Father in	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
place in your minds, where the Holy Spirit is not welcome	T 12 C 10 T(490)317
did not give it. For the request was alien to Him	T 12 C 11 T(490)317
a father COULD give. And the peace of Gods Son	T 12 C 11 T(490)317
FOUND nothing. For how could the gentleness of love respond to	T 12 C 12 T(491)318
in peace, and returning to the Father? If the Son did	T 12 C 12 T(491)318
returning to the Father? If the Son did not wish to	T 12 C 12 T(491)318
darkened mind cannot live in the light, and it must seek	T 12 C 12 T(491)318
insanity. For His answer is the reference point BEYOND delusions, from	T 12 C 13 T(491)318
D 1. And now the reason why you are afraid	T 12 D 1 T(492)319
function in Heaven is creating. The ego teaches that your function	T 12 D 1 T(492)319
leaving you no inheritance except the dust out of which it	T 12 D 1 T(492)319
IS hell and oblivion, and the REAL Heaven is the greatest	T 12 D 2 T(492)319
and the REAL Heaven is the greatest threat you think you	T 12 D 2 T(492)319
and that your DESTRUCTION is the final proof THAT YOU WERE	T 12 D 2 T(492)319
12 D 3. Under the circumstances, would it not be	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
been wrong, even apart from the fact that you WERE wrong	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
there IS life. And even the PAST life, which death might	T 12 D 3 T(492)319
T 12 D 4. The ego has a very strange	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
is with this notion that the questioning might well begin. The	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
the questioning might well begin. The ego invests heavily in the	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
The ego invests heavily in the past, and in the end	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
in the past, and in the end, believes that the past	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
in the end, believes that the past is the ONLY aspect	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
believes that the past is the ONLY aspect of time that	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
ensure its continuity, by MAKING THE FUTURE LIKE THE PAST, and	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
by MAKING THE FUTURE LIKE THE PAST, and thus AVOIDING the	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
THE PAST, and thus AVOIDING the present. By the notion of	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
thus AVOIDING the present. By the notion of PAYING FOR the	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
the notion of PAYING FOR the past in the future, the	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
PAYING FOR the past in the future, the past becomes the	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
the past in the future, the past becomes the DETERMINER of	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
the future, the past becomes the DETERMINER of the future, making	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
past becomes the DETERMINER of the future, making THEM continuous, WITHOUT	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
WITHOUT an intervening present. For the ego uses the present ONLY	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
present. For the ego uses the present ONLY as a brief	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
as a brief transition TO the future, in which it brings	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
future, in which it brings the past to the future, BY	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
it brings the past to the future, BY INTERPRETING THE PRESENT	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
to the future, BY INTERPRETING THE PRESENT IN PAST TERMS.	T 12 D 4 T(493)320
NOW has no meaning to the ego. The present merely reminds	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
no meaning to the ego. The present merely reminds it of	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
hurts, and it reacts to the present AS IF it were	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
IF it were past. For the ego cannot tolerate RELEASE from	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
ego cannot tolerate RELEASE from the past, and though it is	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
though it is no more, the ego tries to preserve its	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
by making it real in the present, you are forbidding yourself	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
GO. You thus DENY yourself the message of release that every	T 12 D 5 T(493)320
T 12 D 6. The shadowy figures from the past	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
The shadowy figures from the past are precisely what you	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
them WITH you. They carry the spots of pain in your	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
directing you to attack in the present, in retaliation for a	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
future of delusions, and losing the endless opportunities which you COULD	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
COULD find for release in the present. For the ego would	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
release in the present. For the ego would PRESERVE	T 12 D 6 T(493)320
you are meeting no-one, and the SHARING of salvation, WHICH MAKES	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
SHARING of salvation, WHICH MAKES THE ENCOUNTER HOLY, is excluded from	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
is excluded from your sight. The Holy Spirit teaches that you	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
you always meet YOURSELF, and the encounter is holy because YOU	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
is holy because YOU are. The ego teaches that you always	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
your dreams WERE not holy, the future CANNOT be, and the	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
the future CANNOT be, and the present is without meaning. It	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
meaning. It is evident that the Holy Spirits perception of	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
s perception of time is the exact opposite of the ego	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
is the exact opposite of the egos. And the reason	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
of the egos. And the reason is equally clear, for	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
equally clear, for they perceive the GOAL of time as diametrically	T 12 D 7 T(494)321
T 12 D 8. The Holy Spirit interprets times	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
times PURPOSE as rendering the need for it UNNECESSARY. Thus	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
UNNECESSARY. Thus does He regard the function of time as temporary	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
HIS emphasis is therefore on the ONLY aspect of time which	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
time which CAN extend to the infinite. For NOW is the	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
the infinite. For NOW is the closest approximation of eternity that	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
offers. And it is in the REALITY of now, without past	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
without past OR future, that the beginning of the appreciation of	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
future, that the beginning of the appreciation of eternity lies. For	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
is HERE, and IT presents the opportunities for the holy encounters	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
IT presents the opportunities for the holy encounters, in which salvation	T 12 D 8 T(494)321
T 12 D 9. The ego, on the other hand	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
9. The ego, on the other hand, regards the function	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
on the other hand, regards the function of time as one	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
PLACE of eternity. For, like the Holy Spirit, the ego interprets	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
For, like the Holy Spirit, the ego interprets the goal of	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
Holy Spirit, the ego interprets the goal of time as its	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
of time as its own. The continuity of past and future	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
future, UNDER ITS DIRECTION, is the only purpose it perceives in	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
time, and it closes over the present, so that no gap	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
so that no gap in the EGOs continuity can occur	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
KEEP you in time, while the Holy Spirit would release you	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
it is HIS interpretation of the means of salvation that you	T 12 D 9 T(494)321
You, too, will interpret the function of time as you	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
you accept your function in the world of time AS HEALING	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
HEALING, you will emphasize ONLY the aspect of time in which	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
healing CANNOT be accomplished in the past, and MUST be accomplished	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
and MUST be accomplished in the present to RELEASE the future	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
in the present to RELEASE the future. THIS interpretation ties the	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
the future. THIS interpretation ties the future to the present, and	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
interpretation ties the future to the present, and EXTENDS THE PRESENT	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
to the present, and EXTENDS THE PRESENT, rather than the past	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
EXTENDS THE PRESENT, rather than the past. But if you interpret	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
you will lose sight of the present, and hold on to	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
present, and hold on to the past TO ENSURE A DESTRUCTIVE	T 12 D 10 T(495)322
T 12 E. The Two Emotions (N 1099 8	T 12 E 0 T(496)- 323
continually exchanged, being offered BY the eternal TO the eternal. In	T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
offered BY the eternal TO the eternal. In this exchange it	T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
INCREASES as it is given. The other has many forms, for	T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
other has many forms, for the content of INDIVIDUAL illusions differs	T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323
private worlds DO differ. But the figures that he sees were	T 12 E 2 T(496)- 323
strange and shadowy figures that the insane relate to their insane	T 12 E 3 T(496)- 323
attacking WHAT IS NOT THERE. The delusional can be very destructive	T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
they do NOT see, for the REALITY of their brothers they	T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324
them AS THOUGH IT WERE THE OTHER. For love cannot abide	T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324
private world is filled with the figures of fear you have	T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324
invited into it. And all the love your brothers offer you	T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324
behavioral MANIFESTATIONS of emotions are the OPPOSITE of what the emotions	T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324
are the OPPOSITE of what the emotions ARE. You communicate with	T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324
you were ALONE in all the universe. In your madness, you	T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324
with your own voice. And the vision of Christ is not	T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324
would we unite with them. The Father welcomes all of us	T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325
see in darkness. Yet in the darkness, in the private world	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
Yet in the darkness, in the private world of sleep, you	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
see YOU MADE. But let the DARKNESS go, and ALL you	T 12 E 9 T(498)- 325
yet still WITHIN you, is the vision of Christ, Who looks	T 12 E 10 T(498)- 325
you, as your witness to the real world. He is the	T 12 E 10 T(498)- 325
the real world. He is the Holy Spirits	T 12 E 10 T(498)- 325
MANIFESTA-TION, looking always on the real world, and calling forth	T 12 E 10 T(499)- 326
He will not return unto the Father, until He has extended	T 12 E 10 T(499)- 326
He has RETURNED you to the Father WITH Him. T	T 12 E 10 T(499)- 326
their different visions. See through the vision that is GIVEN you	T 12 E 11 T(499)- 326
to you, given Him of the Father FOR you. T	T 12 E 11 T(499)- 326
T 12 E 12. The Holy Spirit is the light	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
The Holy Spirit is the light in which Christ stands	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
THEY are. Because they SAW the Son, they have risen IN	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
have risen IN Him to the Father. And all this will	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
looked within, and saw, beyond the darkness, the Christ in them	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
and saw, beyond the darkness, the Christ in them, and RECOGNIZED	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
them, and RECOGNIZED Him. In the sanity of His vision, they	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
with love, seeing themselves as the Holy Spirit sees them. And	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
And WITH this vision of the truth in THEM, came all	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
truth in THEM, came all the beauty of the world to	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
came all the beauty of the world to shine upon them	T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326
T 12 F. Finding the Present (N 1110 8:214	T 12 F 0 T(500)327
aware of ALL reality, through the awareness of your own. But	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
past has NO reality in the present, and you CANNOT see	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
WAS NOW. If you remember the PAST as you look upon	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
will be unable to perceive the reality that is NOW.	T 12 F 1 T(500)327
use your PAST experience as the reference point from which to	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
point from which to JUDGE the present. Yet this is UNnatural	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
NO REFERENCE AT ALL to the past, either his OR yours	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
WHAT YOU SEE NOW. For the past can cast no shadow	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
cast no shadow to darken the present, UNLESS YOU ARE AFRAID	T 12 F 2 T(500)327
THIS DARKNESS IS IN YOU. The Christ revealed to you NOW	T 12 F 3 T(500)327
born again is to let the PAST go, and LOOK WITHOUT	T 12 F 3 T(501)328
and LOOK WITHOUT CONDEMNATION UPON THE PRESENT. For the cloud which	T 12 F 3 T(501)328
CONDEMNATION UPON THE PRESENT. For the cloud which obscures Gods	T 12 F 3 T(501)328
s Son to you IS the past, and if you would	T 12 F 3 T(501)328
OWN PURPOSES. You would anticipate the future on the basis of	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
would anticipate the future on the basis of your PAST experience	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
and future, and not allowing the miracles, which could intervene BETWEEN	T 12 F 4 T(501)328
T 12 F 5. The miracle enables you to see	T 12 F 5 T(501)328
for truth lies ONLY in the present, and you WILL find	T 12 F 5 T(501)328
you use it to ATTACK the present you will NOT SEE	T 12 F 5 T(501)328
present you will NOT SEE the freedom that the present holds	T 12 F 5 T(501)328
NOT SEE the freedom that the present holds.	T 12 F 5 T(501)328
6. Look lovingly upon the present, for it holds the	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
the present, for it holds the ONLY things that are forever	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
ALL aspects of consciousness AT THE SAME TIME, and thus enables	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
them to REACH EACH OTHER. The present is before time WAS	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
they are NOT SEPARATED by the past. Only the past CAN	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
SEPARATED by the past. Only the past CAN separate, and IT	T 12 F 6 T(502)329
T 12 F 7. The present offers you your brothers	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
offers you your brothers in the light that would unite you	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
them, and free YOU from the past. Would you, then, hold	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
past. Would you, then, hold the past AGAINST them? For if	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
are choosing to remain in the darkness THAT IS NOT THERE	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
THERE, and refusing to accept the light that is offered you	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
that is offered you. For the light of perfect vision is	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
And THEY will not deny the truth in you, because you	T 12 F 7 T(502)329
F 8. Now is the time for salvation, for NOW	T 12 F 8 T(502)329
for salvation, for NOW is the release from time. Reach out	T 12 F 8 T(502)329
brothers, and touch them with the touch of Christ. In timeless	T 12 F 8 T(502)329
voice has a part in the song of redemption, the hymn	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
in the song of redemption, the hymn of gladness and thanksgiving	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
of gladness and thanksgiving for the light, to the Creator of	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
thanksgiving for the light, to the Creator of Light. The holy	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
to the Creator of Light. The holy light that shines forth	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
from Gods Son is the witness that his light is	T 12 F 8 T(503)330
Him, as you call forth the witnesses to His creation. Those	T 12 F 9 T(503)330
Light, you know not that the Light is in you. And	T 12 F 10 T(503)330
Love always leads to love. The sick, who ASK for love	T 12 F 10 T(503)330
forth to call you FROM the world, and follow it. For	T 12 F 11 T(503)330
And you will lay aside the world and find another. This	T 12 F 11 T(504)- 331
compelling, that it will draw the others out of darkness as	T 12 F 11 T(504)- 331
Awaking unto Christ is following the laws of love OF YOUR	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
out of quiet recognition of the truth in them. The attraction	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
of the truth in them. The attraction of light must draw	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
become your willing witnesses to the love you gave them, and	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
yourself. And that is why the nightmares come. You dream of	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
SEE your brothers, and, in the darkness, you cannot look upon	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
darkness, you cannot look upon the light you GAVE to them	T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331
F 13. And yet the laws of love are not	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
has Christ protected you, ensuring the real world FOR you when	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
FOR you, and given YOU the gifts He gave. Gods	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
he can call unto himself the witnesses that teach him that	T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331
T 12 G. Attainment of the Real World (N 1120 8	T 12 G 0 T(505)332
Sit quietly and look upon the world you see, and tell	T 12 G 1 T(505)332
you see, and tell yourself, The real world is not like	T 12 G 1 T(505)332
depends on what you cherish. The sight of one is possible	T 12 G 1 T(505)332
possible because you have denied the other. T 12 G	T 12 G 1 T(505)332
as real to you as the amount to which you hold	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
yet their power is NOT the same, because their real attraction	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
You do not really want the world you see, for it	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
disappointed you since time began. The homes you built have never	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
built have never sheltered you. The roads you made have led	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
that you built has withstood the crumbling assault of time. Nothing	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
Nothing you made but has the mark of death upon it	T 12 G 2 T(505)332
This aching world has not the power to touch the living	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
not the power to touch the living world at all. You	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
you cannot find in it the road that leads AWAY from	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
it into another world. Yet the REAL world HAS the power	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
Yet the REAL world HAS the power to touch you even	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
help, or not to hear the cries of pain that rise	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
made, but do not want. The only effort you need make	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
make is willingness to learn THE ONE YOU MADE IS FALSE	T 12 G 3 T(505)332
You HAVE been wrong about the world, because you have misjudged	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
see? All vision starts WITH THE PERCEIVER, who judges what is	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
enters, reality has slipped away. The out of mind is out	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
He lives within you in the quiet present, and waits for	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
waits for you to leave the past behind, and enter into	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
past behind, and enter into the world He holds out to	T 12 G 4 T(506)333
not seen some glimpses of the other world about him. But	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
his own, he will DENY the vision of the other world	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
will DENY the vision of the other world, maintaining that he	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
LOVES NOT, and following not the road that love points out	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
company, and learned of Him the joyful journey home. You wait	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
and exchange your errors for the peace of God, is but	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
Christ will ALWAYS offer you the Will of God, in recognition	T 12 G 5 T(506)333
watches over him in everything. The world about him shines with	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
within him. He MUST deny the world of pain, the instant	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
deny the world of pain, the instant he perceives the arms	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
pain, the instant he perceives the arms of love around him	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
about him, and recognizes that the world is one with him	T 12 G 6 T(506)333
T 12 G 7. The peace of God passeth your	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
passeth your understanding ONLY in the past. Yet here it IS	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
his Fathers love forever. The real world is the way	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
forever. The real world is the way that leads you to	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
thing is ALWAYS yours, being the gift of God unto His	T 12 G 7 T(507)334
for what, you want is the exchange of nightmares for the	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
the exchange of nightmares for the happy dreams of love. In	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
lie your true perceptions, for the Holy Spirit corrects the world	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
for the Holy Spirit corrects the world of dreams, where ALL	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
Knowledge needs NO correction. Yet the dreams of love lead UNTO	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
BECAUSE of this they are the welcome that you OFFER knowledge	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
welcome, NOT on time, and the real world is but your	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
of what always was. Therefore the call of joy is in	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
have NOT lost. Praise, then, the Father for the perfect sanity	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
Praise, then, the Father for the perfect sanity of His most	T 12 G 8 T(507)334
in such a world? Without the Holy Spirit, the answer would	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
world? Without the Holy Spirit, the answer would be no. But	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
no. But BECAUSE of Him, the answer is a joyous YES	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
joyous YES. As mediator between the two worlds, He knows what	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
it is left to you. The ego wants to HAVE things	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
for its OWN sake is the egos fundamental creed, a	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
creed, a basic cornerstone in the churches that it builds unto	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
demands you lay ALL of the things it bids you get	T 12 G 9 T(507)334
G 10. EVERYTHING that the ego tells you that you	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
of you. And even from the very hands that grasped it	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
be wrenched and hurled into the dust. For where the ego	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
into the dust. For where the ego sees salvation IT SEES	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
tighten up your world AGAINST the light, and render you unwilling	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
render you unwilling to question the value that this world can	T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335
12 G 11. Only the Holy Spirit KNOWS what you	T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335
things that do NOT block the way to light. And what	T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335
time, He gives you all the things that you need have	T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335
He has no investment in the things that He supplies, except	T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335
His sight is ever on the journeys end, which is	T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335
And from ITSELF, to let the rays extend in quiet to	T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335
you REALLY want, and say, The Holy Spirit leads	T 12 G 13 T(508)- 335
lead you safely through all the dangers to your peace of	T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
before you. Kneel not before the altars to sacrifice, and seek	T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
undertake a quiet journey to the peace of God, where He	T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336
back. We walk together on the way to quietness that is	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
way to quietness that is the gift of God. Hold me	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
We will restore to you the peace of mind that we	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
that we MUST find together. The Holy Spirit will teach you	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
and to yourself. THIS is the only REAL need to be	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
fulfilled in time. Salvation FROM the world lies ONLY here. My	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
in glad exchange for all the world has offered but to	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
a veil of light, across the worlds sad face, in	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
we hide our brothers FROM the world, and it from them	T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336
to you, so was it the Fathers gift to me	T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336
given me through His Spirit. The sound of it will banish	T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336
it will banish sorrow from the mind of Gods most	T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336
to REMEMBER you. Thus does the Son of God give thanks	T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336
All therapy is release from the past. And that is why	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
past. And that is why the Holy Spirit IS the only	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
why the Holy Spirit IS the only therapist. HE TEACHES THAT	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
only therapist. HE TEACHES THAT THE PAST DOES NOT EXIST, a	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
a fact which belongs to the sphere of knowledge, and which	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
and which therefore NO-ONE IN THE WORLD KNOWS. It would indeed	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
be impossible to BE in the world with this knowledge. For	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
world with this knowledge. For the mind that knows this unequivocally	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
consider WHERE it is, because the concept where does not mean	T 13 A 1 T(510)337
T 13 A 2. The very real difference between perception	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
aspect of knowledge, being in the Mind of God, Who KNOWS	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
loftiest, is NEVER complete. Even the perception of the Holy Spirit	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
complete. Even the perception of the Holy Spirit, as perfect as	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
EVERYWHERE under His guidance, for the vision of Christ beholds EVERYTHING	T 13 A 2 T(510)337
FOREVER. T 13 B. The Role of Healing (N 1133	T 13 B 0 T(510)337
transfer TO it possible. Yet the last step must be taken	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
be taken by God, because the last step in your redemption	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
which SEEMS to be in the future, WAS accomplished by God	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
by God in your creation. The separation has NOT interrupted it	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
it. Creation cannot BE interrupted. The separation is merely a faulty	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
WITH NO EFFECT AT ALL. The miracle, without a function in	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
crowning them AS ONE with the final gift of eternity.	T 13 B 1 T(510)337
B 2. Apart from the Father and the Son, the	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
Apart from the Father and the Son, the Holy Spirit has	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
the Father and the Son, the Holy Spirit has no function	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
separate from either, being in the mind of both, and knowing	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
vision is not His reality. The golden ASPECTS of reality, which	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
gaze, are partial glimpses of the Heaven that lies beyond them	T 13 B 2 T(511)338
B 3. This is the miracle of creation; THAT IT	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
Every miracle you offer to the Son of God, is but	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
Son of God, is but the true perception of one ASPECT	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
perception of one ASPECT of the whole. Though every aspect IS	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
whole. Though every aspect IS the whole, you cannot KNOW this	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
SEE that every aspect IS THE SAME, perceived in the SAME	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
IS THE SAME, perceived in the SAME light; and THEREFORE one	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
THEREFORE one. Everyone seen WITHOUT the past thus brings you nearer	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
thus brings you nearer to the end of time, by bringing	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
healed and healing sight into the darkness, and ENABLING THE WORLD	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
into the darkness, and ENABLING THE WORLD TO SEE. For light	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
For light must come into the darkened world, to make Christ	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
who think they wander in the darkness, and let Him gather	T 13 B 3 T(511)338
4. They are all the same; all beautiful, and equal	T 13 B 4 T(511)338
you see blends quietly into the one reality of God. The	T 13 B 4 T(511)338
the one reality of God. The only miracle that ever was	T 13 B 4 T(511)338
most holy Son, created in the One Reality that is his	T 13 B 4 T(511)338
and everywhere. For miracles, offered the Son of God through the	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
the Son of God through the Holy Spirit, attune YOU to	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
Spirit, attune YOU to reality. The Holy Spirit knows your part	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
Spirit knows your part in the redemption, and who are seeking	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
realize that it is of the Father, NOT of you. Your	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
of you. Your role in the redemption LEADS you to it	T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339
freedom. Unite with me, under the holy banner of His teaching	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
as we grow in strength, the power of Gods Son	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
we will all unite in the Eternity of God the Father	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
in the Eternity of God the Father. The holy light you	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
Eternity of God the Father. The holy light you saw OUTSIDE	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
to you. And, KNOWING that the light is IN you, YOUR	T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339
fatherhood in Heaven. YOU are the witnesses to the Fatherhood of	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
YOU are the witnesses to the Fatherhood of God, and He	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
and He has given you the power to create the witnesses	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
you the power to create the witnesses to YOURS, which is	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
brother here, and you deny the witnesses to your fatherhood in	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
to your fatherhood in Heaven. The miracle which God created is	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
created is perfect, as are the miracles which YOU created in	T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339
His Son, and to Himself. The miracles you do on earth	T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339
know, and, as they reach the gates of Heaven, God will	T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339
T 13 C. The Shadow of Guilt (N 1138	T 13 C 0 T(513)340
C 1. Guilt remains the only thing that hides the	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
the only thing that hides the Father, FOR GUILT IS THE	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
the Father, FOR GUILT IS THE ATTACK UPON HIS SON. The	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
THE ATTACK UPON HIS SON. The guilty ALWAYS condemn, and HAVING	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
so, they WILL condemn, linking the future to the past, as	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
condemn, linking the future to the past, as is the ego	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
to the past, as is the egos law. Fidelity unto	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
to darkness, and FORBIDS awakening. The egos laws are strict	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
so they MUST condemn. Between the future and the past, the	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
condemn. Between the future and the past, the laws of God	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
the future and the past, the laws of God must intervene	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
that shines so brightly, that the chain of darkness, in which	T 13 C 1 T(513)340
Release from guilt is the egos whole undoing. MAKE	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
is yours, and, by obeying the egos harsh commandments, you	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
and you will not escape the punishment it offers those who	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
offers those who obey it. The ego rewards fidelity to it	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
rewarded only in terms of the belief in which the faith	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
of the belief in which the faith was placed. Faith MAKES	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
faith was placed. Faith MAKES the power of belief, and where	T 13 C 2 T(513)340
T 13 C 3. The world can give you ONLY	T 13 C 3 T(513)340
you place your faith in the past, the future WILL be	T 13 C 3 T(514)341
your faith in the past, the future WILL be like it	T 13 C 3 T(514)341
dear YOU THINK IS YOURS. The power of your VALUING will	T 13 C 3 T(514)341
you cherish, for it is the means by which the Holy	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
is the means by which the Holy Spirit can SEPARATE the	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
the Holy Spirit can SEPARATE the false and true, which you	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
you cannot value one without the other, and guilt has become	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
INNOCENCE. You do NOT believe the Son of God is guiltless	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
is guiltless, because you see the past, and see HIM not	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
so doing, you have denied the witness unto YOURS. You could	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
easily have FREED him from the past, and lifted from his	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
and lifted from his mind the cloud of guilt that binds	T 13 C 4 T(514)341
is RIGHT in his delusion? The idea that the guiltless Son	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
his delusion? The idea that the guiltless Son of God can	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
For sin and condemnation are the same, and the belief in	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
condemnation are the same, and the belief in one is faith	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
in one is faith in the other, calling for punishment INSTEAD	T 13 C 5 T(514)341
guilty, and you will affirm the truth of guiltlessness UNTO YOURSELF	T 13 C 6 T(514)341
every condemnation that you offer the Son of God, lies the	T 13 C 6 T(514)341
the Son of God, lies the conviction of your OWN guilt	T 13 C 6 T(514)341
If you would have the Holy Spirit make YOU free	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
it is impossible to condemn the Son of God IN PART	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
you see as guilty, become the witnesses to guilt IN YOU	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
release from guilt, great is the joy in Heaven, where the	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
the joy in Heaven, where the witnesses to your fatherhood rejoice	T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342
you, YOU WILL NOT SEE THE LIGHT. And by projecting it	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
LIGHT. And by projecting it, the WORLD seems dark, and shrouded	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
but it is NOT there. THE THING YOU FEAR IS GONE	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
within, you would see only the Atonement, shining in quiet and	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
quiet and in peace, upon the altar to your Father. Do	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
be afraid to look within. The ego tells you all is	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
upon your brothers, AND SEE THE GUILT IN THEM. T	T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342
brothers dark, and guilty in the dark in which they shroud	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
too afraid to look upon the light within. Within you is	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
faith in. Within you is the holy sign of perfect faith	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
He knows Himself, and knows the truth IN YOU. He knows	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
change it. Look, then, upon the light He placed within you	T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342
You are accustomed to the notion that the mind can	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
accustomed to the notion that the mind can see the source	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
that the mind can see the source of pain where it	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
pain where it is not. The doubtful service of displacement is	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
of displacement is to hide the REAL source of your guilt	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
and KEEP from your awareness the full perception THAT IT IS	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
Displacement ALWAYS is maintained by the illusion that the source, from	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
maintained by the illusion that the source, from which attention is	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
you would not have displaced the guilt onto what you believed	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
provided that they are not the deeper source, to which they	T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343
are used but to avoid the person AND the guilt. What	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
to avoid the person AND the guilt. What strange relationships you	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
They are used ONLY by the Holy Spirit, and it is	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
displace YOUR guilt upon them, the Holy Spirit cannot use them	T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343
main concern is to perceive the source of guilt	T 13 D 3 T(516)- 343
that YOU are guilty, but the source LIES IN THE PAST	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
but the source LIES IN THE PAST, you are NOT looking	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
you are NOT looking inward. The past is NOT in you	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
it HAVE no meaning in the present. Yet you let them	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
as a means to solve the past, and still to see	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
You wanted not salvation in the past. Would you impose your	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
impose your idle wishes on the present, and hope to find	T 13 D 4 T(517)344
relationship to hold you to the past, but with each one	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
enough to free you from the past, and give your mind	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
mind in peace over to the Atonement. When everyone is welcome	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
For you will have ACCEPTED the Atonement, which shone within you	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
which shone within you all the while you dreamed of guilt	T 13 D 5 T(517)344
you would ALWAYS find Atonement. The end of guilt will never	T 13 D 6 T(517)344
insane, and HAS no reason. The Holy Spirit seeks not to	T 13 D 6 T(517)344
real, ATONEMENT would not be. The purpose of Atonement is to	T 13 D 6 T(517)344
real, and THEN forgive them. The Holy Spirit does not KEEP	T 13 D 6 T(517)344
see NO reason for it. The Holy Spirit does what God	T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345
yet it is NOT now. The Son of God believes that	T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345
has looked within, and seen the radiance there, he will remember	T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345
T 13 D 8. The moment that you realize GUILT	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
shining peace within you, is the perfect purity in which you	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
Fear not to look upon the lovely truth in you. Look	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
truth in you. Look THROUGH the cloud of guilt that dims	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
and look PAST darkness, to the holy place where you will	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
place where you will see the light. T 13 D	T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345
T 13 D 9. The altar to your Father is	T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
to look within, and see the light of love shining as	T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345
because it is not in the Mind of God, where YOU	T 13 D 10 T(518) - 345
reason, which the Holy Spirit would RESTORE to	T 13 D 10 T(519)- 346
vision He would show you the perfect purity that is forever	T 13 D 10 T(519)- 346
you single out PART of the Sonship for your love, you	T 13 D 10 T(519)- 346
see HIMSELF as guiltless in the peace of God. If he	T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
To him I say, Behold the Son of God, and look	T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346
I thank You, Father, for the purity of Your most holy	T 13 D 12 T(519)- 346
centered on what I treasure. The difference is that I love	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
this, I treasure you beyond the value that you set on	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
set on yourselves, even unto the worth that God has placed	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
you is strong as all the love I give my Father	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
is without limit, and without the fear that you will hear	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
hear me not. I thank the Father for your loveliness, and	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
for your loveliness, and for the many gifts that you will	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
will let me offer to the Kingdom, in honor of its	T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346
be unto you, who make the Father One with His Own	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
even think on it. Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom, guilt melts away, and	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
this praise, we stand before the gates of Heaven, where we	T 13 D 14 T(520)- 347
sleep, and even death, become the egos best advice for	T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
for how to deal with the perceived and harsh intrusion of	T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
believes that both opponents in the war are real. Believing this	T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
if he could but realize the war is between forces that	T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347
from which you HAVE escaped. The war is gone. For you	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
gone. For you have heard the hymn of freedom, rising unto	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
ever was, or will be. The war, the guilt, the past	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
or will be. The war, the guilt, the past ,are gone	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
be. The war, the guilt, the past ,are gone as one	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
are gone as one, into the unreality from whence they came	T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347
T 13 E. The Guarantee of Heaven (N 1156	T 13 E 0 T(521)348
where God placed it, and the value of what God esteems	T 13 E 1 T(521)348
It can also show you the RESULTS of sharing, while you	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
sharing, while you still remember the results of NOT sharing. The	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
the results of NOT sharing. The Holy Spirit points quietly to	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
Holy Spirit points quietly to the contrast, knowing that you will	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
will finally let Him judge the difference FOR you, allowing Him	T 13 E 2 T(521)348
guilt, remember this; God gave the Holy Spirit TO you, and	T 13 E 3 T(521)348
TO you, and gave HIM the mission to REMOVE all doubt	T 13 E 3 T(521)348
accomplishment. Whatever your reactions to the Holy Spirits voice may	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
IS done. You WILL find the peace in which He has	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
Mind. He is invariable as the peace in which you dwell	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
you dwell, and of which the Holy Spirit reminds you.	T 13 E 3 T(522)349
LEARNED this, you will find the answer that makes the need	T 13 E 4 T(522)349
find the answer that makes the need for ANY differences disappear	T 13 E 4 T(522)349
E 5. Fear not the Holy Spirit will fail in	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
has given Him to do. THE WILL OF GOD CAN FAIL	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
They will not prevail against the peace God wills for you	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
peace God wills for you. The Holy Spirit WILL restore your	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
sanity, because insanity is NOT the Will of God. If that	T 13 E 5 T(522)349
T 13 E 6. The communication link which God Himself	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
this belief DOES interfere with the deep peace, in which the	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
the deep peace, in which the sweet and constant communication which	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
peace. YOU HAVE IT NOW. The Holy Spirit will teach you	T 13 E 6 T(523)350
ALWAYS will you nothing else. The Holy Spirit knows ONLY of	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
to EXEMPT YOURSELF from what the Holy Spirit wills to teach	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
certainty suffices. Learn that even the darkest nightmare that disturbed the	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
the darkest nightmare that disturbed the mind of Gods sleeping	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
over him. He WILL learn the lesson of awaking. God watches	T 13 E 7 T(523)350
God has placed WITHIN him the glad call to awaken and	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
His sleep will not withstand the call to wake. The mission	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
withstand the call to wake. The mission of redemption will be	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
be fulfilled, as surely as the Creation will remain unchanged throughout	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
so. It IS so. But the will of God must be	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
your will, to KNOW it. The Holy Spirit CANNOT fail to	T 13 E 8 T(523)350
RECONCILED with truth. This is the reconciliation which the ego would	T 13 E 8 T(524)351
This is the reconciliation which the ego would substitute for your	T 13 E 8 T(524)351
T 13 E 9. The Holy Spirit has a very	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
WILL EFFECT, as surely as the ego will NOT effect what	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
it attempts. Failure is of the ego, NOT of God. From	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
there is no possibility that the plan the Holy Spirit offers	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
no possibility that the plan the Holy Spirit offers to everyone	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
Spirit offers to everyone, for the salvation OF everyone, will not	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
and ONLY truth, in which the peace of Heaven lies.	T 13 E 9 T(524)351
T 13 F. The Testimony of Miracles (N 1166	T 13 F 0 T(525)352
know it. Yet you have the means for LEARNING it, and	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
and SEEING it quite clearly. The Holy Spirit uses logic as	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
and as well, as does the ego, except that HIS conclusions	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
as clearly to Heaven as the ego points to darkness and	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
We have followed much of the egos logic, and have	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
AWAY from them, and follow the simple logic, by which the	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
the simple logic, by which the Holy Spirit teaches you the	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
the Holy Spirit teaches you the simple conclusions that speak for	T 13 F 1 T(525)352
learn it MUST be so. The KNOWLEDGE is not taught, but	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
WHY your miracles offer YOU the testimony that YOU are blessed	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
have LET GUILT GO, accepting the Atonement for yourself, and learning	T 13 F 2 T(525)352
without direction. You will perceive the need for this, if you	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
realize that to DENY is the decision NOT to know. The	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
the decision NOT to know. The logic of the world MUST	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
to know. The logic of the world MUST therefore lead to	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
off, and wholly separated from the truth. ---	T 13 F 3 T(525)352
world, and do not underestimate the actual extent of its insanity	T 13 F 3 T(526)353
That is why God placed the Holy Spirit IN you, where	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
IN you, where YOU placed the dream. Seeing is ALWAYS outward	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
your thoughts wholly of YOU, the thought-system which YOU have made	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
made, WOULD be forever dark. The thoughts which the mind of	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
forever dark. The thoughts which the mind of Gods Son	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
s Son projects, HAVE all the power that he gives them	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
power that he gives them. The thoughts he shares with God	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
it is THESE, and NOT the truth, that he has chosen	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
given up BY him, for the Source of their undoing is	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
him. There is NOTHING in the world to teach him that	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
world to teach him that the logic of the world is	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
him that the logic of the world is totally insane, and	T 13 F 4 T(526)353
which will lead you where the Holy Spirit leads you NOT	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
are but INDIRECT expressions of the will to live, which has	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
which has been blocked by the capricious and unholy whim of	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
you. You have set yourselves the task of sharing what can	T 13 F 5 T(526)353
T 13 F 6. The Holy Spirit, therefore, must begin	T 13 F 6 T(526)353
indirect, but He must introduce the simple truth into a thought-system	T 13 F 6 T(526)353
you have made, nor escape the heavy burden of its	T 13 F 6 T(527)354
it. T 13 G. The Happy Learner (N 1170 9	T 13 G 0 T(527)354
T 13 G 1. The Holy Spirit needs a happy	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
ARE miserable and NOT happy. The Holy Spirit cannot teach WITHOUT	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
You do NOT realize that the foundation on which this most	T 13 G 1 T(527)354
nothing, and you will FIND the treasure that you sought. But	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
CAN learn how to make the UNtrue true. The Holy Spirit	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
to make the UNtrue true. The Holy Spirit, SEEING where you	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
His lesson in simplicity with the fundamental teaching that TRUTH IS	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
TRUTH IS TRUE. This is the hardest lesson you will ever	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
will ever learn, and in the end, the ONLY one.	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
learn, and in the end, the ONLY one.	T 13 G 2 T(527)354
for twisted minds. Consider all the distortions you have made of	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
have made of nothing; all the strange forms and feelings, and	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
so alien to you as the simple truth and nothing are	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
LESS inclined to listen to. The contrast between what is true	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
you do NOT see it. The simple and the obvious are	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
see it. The simple and the obvious are NOT apparent to	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
BECAUSE of them. All this the Holy Spirit sees, and teaches	T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355
that it is NOT nothing, the Holy Spirit says, with steadfast	T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355
Spirit says, with steadfast quietness, The truth is true. Nothing else	T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355
not there. Let Me make the one distinction FOR you, which	T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355
will place it gently in the holy place where it belongs	T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355
NO deception there, but only the simple Truth. And you will	T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355
G 5. Like you, the Holy Spirit did NOT make	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
to be true. He brings the LIGHT of truth into the	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
the LIGHT of truth into the darkness, and LETS it shine	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
will be happy learners of the lesson which this light brings	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
from nothing, and from all the works of nothing. The heavy	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
all the works of nothing. The heavy chains which SEEM to	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
as nothing, until YOU bring the light TO them. And THEN	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
them. And THEN they see the chains have disappeared, and so	T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355
that what seemed hardest was the easiest. Learn to be happy	T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356
YOU have learned over to the Holy Spirit, to be UNlearned	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
And THEN begin to learn the joyous lessons that come quickly	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
lessons that come quickly, on the firm foundation that truth is	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
true, and BUILT on truth. The universe of learning will open	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
you will not look back. The happy learner meets the conditions	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
back. The happy learner meets the conditions of learning here, as	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
here, as he also meets the conditions of knowledge in the	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
the conditions of knowledge in the Kingdom. T 13 G	T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356
All this lies in the Holy Spirits plan to	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
plan to free you from the past, and open up the	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
the past, and open up the way to freedom FOR you	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
was? This simple lesson holds the key to the dark door	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
lesson holds the key to the dark door, which you believe	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
and behind it IS nothing. The key is only the light	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
nothing. The key is only the light which shines away the	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
the light which shines away the shapes and forms and fears	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
this key to freedom, from the hands of Christ, Who gives	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
you may join Him in the holy task of bringing light	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
brothers, YOU do not realize the light has come, and freed	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
come, and freed you from the sleep of darkness. T	T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356
to be FREE of darkness. The light in you will waken	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
will not leave YOU asleep. The Vision of Christ is GIVEN	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
Vision of Christ is GIVEN , the very instant that it is	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
clear, it is ALL holy. The quietness of its simplicity is	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO DENY THE SIMPLE TRUTH. For there IS	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
WITH everything. Can he sing the dirge of sorrow, when THIS	T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356
T 13 H. The Decision for Guiltlessness (N 1182	T 13 H 0 T(530)- 357
be commensurate with motivation, and the interference in your motivation for	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
motivation for learning, is EXACTLY the same as that which interferes	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
interferes with ALL your thinking. The happy learner CANNOT FEEL GUILTY	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
it should never be forgotten. The guiltless learner learns so easily	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
ARE FREE. But this entails the recognition that GUILT IS INTERFERENCE	T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357
using guiltlessness merely to offset the pain of guilt, and do	T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357
representing an ESCAPE from what the other does NOT offer you	T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357
form, will lose appreciation of the value of your guiltlessness, and	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
with guilt, and escape from the pain which ONLY guiltlessness allays	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
is Being in Heaven. Whenever the pain of guilt seems to	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
to yourself, gently, but with the conviction born of the love	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
with the conviction born of the love of God and of	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
testify to my ACCEPTANCE of the Atonement, NOT FOR ITS REJECTION	T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357
- you are deciding between the crucifixion and the Resurrection; between	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
deciding between the crucifixion and the Resurrection; between the ego and	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
crucifixion and the Resurrection; between the ego and the Holy Spirit	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
Resurrection; between the ego and the Holy Spirit. The ego is	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
ego and the Holy Spirit. The ego is the choice for	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
Holy Spirit. The ego is the choice for guilt, the Holy	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
is the choice for guilt, the Holy Spirit the decision for	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
for guilt, the Holy Spirit the decision for blamelessness. The power	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
Spirit the decision for blamelessness. The power of decision is all	T 13 H 4 T(531)- 358
T 13 H 5. The miracle teaches you that you	T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
but an EFFECT. It is the natural result of CHOOSING RIGHT	T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
NOT WANT, without this penalty. The cost of giving IS receiving	T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
from which you suffer, or the happy purchase of a treasure	T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358
to nothing, he threw away the joyous opportunity to learn that	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
of darkness AND of light. The joy of learning darkness has	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
darkness has no power over the Son of God, is the	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
the Son of God, is the happy lesson the Holy Spirit	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
God, is the happy lesson the Holy Spirit teaches, and would	T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358
T 13 H 7. The way to teach this simple	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
you, your perfect freedom from the belief that you can BE	T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358
- that the Atonement, which you have accepted	T 13 H 7 T(532)- 359
TO FORGIVE. No-one can hurt the Son of God. His guilt	T 13 H 7 T(532)- 359
H 8. God is the ONLY Cause, and guilt is	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
God, HAS POWER OVER YOU. THE CAUSELESS CANNOT BE. Do not	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
when you learn to DENY the causeless, and accept the Cause	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
DENY the causeless, and accept the Cause of God as YOURS	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
Cause of God as YOURS. The power that God has given	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
upon, without imposing on HIMSELF the penalty of guilt, IN PLACE	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
guilt, IN PLACE of all the happy teaching the Holy Spirit	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
of all the happy teaching the Holy Spirit would gladly offer	T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359
you are thinking self-destructively, and the decision WILL BE WRONG. It	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
will hurt you, because of the CONCEPT of decision which led	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
Every decision is made for the WHOLE SONSHIP, directed in and	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
And they fail to understand the simple fact that, what they	T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359
do NOT understand their will, the Holy Spirit quietly understands if	T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
will, without effort, strain, or the impossible burden of deciding WHAT	T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
help, and HELP THAT KNOWS THE ANSWER. Would you be content	T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359
to make you worthy of the gift of God. Ask it	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
Do not try to escape the gift of God, which He	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
YOU ARE. Would you deny the truth of GODs decision	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
shake Gods conviction of the perfect purity of everything that	T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360
every mind that quietly accepts the plan that GOD has set	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
it lies, but ask of the Holy Spirit EVERYTHING, and leave	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
decisions to His gentle counsel. The One Who knows the plan	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
counsel. The One Who knows the plan, of God which God	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
you would be saved from. The Holy Spirit KNOWS that ALL	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
against this strange distortion of the purity of the Son of	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
distortion of the purity of the Son of God, the Holy	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
of the Son of God, the Holy Spirit is your ONLY	T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360
H 13. He is the strong protector of your innocence	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
mind. Let Him, therefore, be the only guide that you would	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
follow to Salvation. He knows the way, and leads you gladly	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
as surely as you made the wrong decision in ever thinking	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
you, for YOUR Salvation and the peace of God in you	T 13 H 13 T(534)361
Seek not to appraise the worth of Gods Son	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
s Spirit teaches only that the sin of SELF replacement on	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
sin of SELF replacement on the throne of God is NOT	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
NOT your reality. Never forget the Love of God, Who HAS	T 13 H 14 T(534)361
H 15. Say to the Holy Spirit only, Decide for	T 13 H 15 T(534)361
lies behind EVERY decision that the Holy Spirit makes FOR YOU	T 13 H 15 T(535)362
to everyone who struggles in the dark. For you decide for	T 13 H 15 T(535)362
touched, in any way by the decision. And EVERYONE will be	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
Would you take unto yourself the sole responsibility for deciding what	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
KNOW this? You taught YOURSELVES the most unnatural habit of NOT	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
guidance, and learn of all the happy communication that you have	T 13 H 16 T(535)362
He leadeth me, and knows the way, which I know not	T 13 H 17 T(535)362
T 13 I. The Way of Salvation (N 1190	T 13 I 0 T(536)363
sought. You will not see the symbol of your brothers	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
him, and you will see the truth of what you have	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
it first to His Son. The first in time means nothing	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
in time means nothing, but the First in Eternity is God	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
First in Eternity is God the Father, Who is both First	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
both First and One. Beyond the First, there is no other	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
or third, and nothing BUT the First. T 13 I	T 13 I 1 T(536)363
You who belong to the First Cause, created by Him	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
are more than merely guiltless. The state of guiltlessness is only	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
state of guiltlessness is only the condition in which what is	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
there has been REMOVED, from the disordered mind that THOUGHT it	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
taught. Learning applies ONLY to the condition IN WHICH IT HAPPENS	T 13 I 2 T(536)363
let all that has obscured the truth in your most holy	T 13 I 3 T(536)363
you learn this. For, in the end, whatever form it takes	T 13 I 4 T(537)364
do? Leave ALL decisions to the One Who speaks for God	T 13 I 6 T(537)364
He teach you to remove the awful burden you have laid	T 13 I 6 T(537)364
upon yourself, by loving not the Son of God, and trying	T 13 I 6 T(537)364
which cheats you of the joy of living with your	T 13 I 6 T(538)365
seems to make deciding hard. The Holy Spirit will not delay	T 13 I 7 T(538)365
if you do not accept the necessary conditions for knowing Him	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
His Son, whose guiltlessness IS the condition for knowing Him. Accepting	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
as guilty is denial of the Father so complete, that knowledge	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
swept away from recognition, in the very mind where God Himself	T 14 A 1 T(539)- 366
parallel in your experience of the world to help you understand	T 14 A 2 T(539)- 366
T 14 A 3. The Children of Heaven live in	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
Children of Heaven live in the light of the blessing of	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
live in the light of the blessing of their Father, because	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
KNOW THAT THEY ARE SINLESS. The Atonement was established as the	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
The Atonement was established as the means of restoring guiltlessness to	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
means of restoring guiltlessness to the mind which has denied it	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
to Itself. Atonement teaches you the true condition of the Son	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
you the true condition of the Son of God. It does	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
or what your Father is. The Holy Spirit, Who remembers this	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
teaches you how to REMOVE the blocks that stand between you	T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366
T 14 B 1. The guiltless and the guilty are	T 14 B 1 T(539)- 366
1. The guiltless and the guilty are totally incapable of	T 14 B 1 T(539)- 366
another. Each perceives the other AS LIKE HIMSELF, making	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
to communicate, because each sees the other UNLIKE the way he	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
each sees the other UNLIKE the way he sees HIMSELF. God	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
God can communicate ONLY to the Holy Spirit in your mind	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
mind, because only He shares the knowledge of what you are	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
are WITH God. And only the Holy Spirit can ANSWER God	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
is not in communication with the Mind of God, has never	T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367
T 14 B 2. The only part of your mind	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
mind that has reality, is the part that links you still	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
Love, to share with all the lonely ones, who have denied	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
is forever changeless. Accept, then, the immutable. Leave the world of	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
Accept, then, the immutable. Leave the world of death behind, and	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
of value there. Listen to the Holy Spirit, and to God	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
blessed in His Son, as the Son is blessed in Him	T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367
special part to play in the Atonement, but the message given	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
play in the Atonement, but the message given to each to	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
each to share is always the same; GODs SON IS	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
IS GUILTLESS. Each one teaches the message differently, and learns it	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
learns it, he will suffer the pain of dim awareness, that	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
function remains unfulfilled in him. The burden of guilt is heavy	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
gentleness is yours, and all the love you share with God	T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367
blessed? There is nothing in the Mind of God that does	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
his shining innocence. Creation is the natural extension of perfect purity	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
yourself, with active willingness, to the denial of guilt in ALL	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
accuse is NOT TO UNDERSTAND. The happy learners of the Atonement	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
UNDERSTAND. The happy learners of the Atonement become the teachers of	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
learners of the Atonement become the teachers of the innocence that	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
Atonement become the teachers of the innocence that is the RIGHT	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
of the innocence that is the RIGHT of all that God	T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368
T 14 B 5. The inheritance of the Kingdom is	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
5. The inheritance of the Kingdom is the right of	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
inheritance of the Kingdom is the right of Gods Son	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
TO LIGHT, in answer to the call of the Atonement. Never	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
answer to the call of the Atonement. Never allow purity to	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
remain hidden, but shine away the heavy veils of guilt, within	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
veils of guilt, within which the Son of God has hidden	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
We are all joined in the Atonement here, and nothing else	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
in this world. So will the world of separation slip away	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
full communication be restored between the Father and the Son.	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
restored between the Father and the Son. T 14 B	T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368
T 14 B 6. The miracle acknowledges the guiltlessness which	T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
6. The miracle acknowledges the guiltlessness which MUST have been	T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368
together, taking their part in the unified curriculum of the Atonement	T 14 B 7 T(541)- 368
in the unified curriculum of the Atonement. There is no unity	T 14 B 7 T(541)- 368
its behalf is offered to the single purpose of RELEASE from	T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369
of RELEASE from guilt, to the eternal glory of God and	T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369
straight to Heaven, and to the peace of God. There is	T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369
this can fail to overcome. The power of God Himself supports	T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369
Join your own efforts to the Power that cannot fail, and	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
will not see yourself BEYOND the power of God if you	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
will NOT be exempt from the effect of this most holy	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
but to restore what is the right of Gods creation	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
will INEVITABLY learn YOUR innocence. The circle of Atonement HAS no	T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369
of peace. For peace is the acknowledgment of perfect purity, from	T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369
outside, to suffer guilt alone. The power of God draws everyone	T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369
to join with you, in the safety of its peace and	T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369
us guiltless. I stand within the circle, calling YOU to peace	T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369
with me within. Fail not the only purpose to which MY	T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369
T 14 B 11. The crucifixion has no part in	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
crucifixion has no part in the Atonement. Only the Resurrection became	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
part in the Atonement. Only the Resurrection became my part in	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
part in it. THAT is the symbol of the RELEASE from	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
THAT is the symbol of the RELEASE from guilt, by guiltlessness	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
as guiltless. Crucifixion is ALWAYS the egos aim. It SEES	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
its condemnation, IT WOULD KILL. The Holy Spirit sees only guiltlessness	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
RELEASE from fear, and re-establish the reign of love. The power	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
re-establish the reign of love. The power of love is in	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
cannot crucify, nor suffer crucifixion. The temple you restore becomes YOUR	T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370
you see you place, within the holy circle of Atonement, or	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
If you bring him INTO the circle of purity, you will	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
to accept anyone as WITHOUT the blessing of Atonement, and bring	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
it holy. Come gladly to the holy circle, and look out	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
let us join him in the holy place of peace, which	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
us, united as one, within the cause of peace.	T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370
T 14 C. Out of the Darkness (N 1208 9:45	T 14 C 0 T(544) - 371
T 14 C 1. The journey that we undertake together	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
that we undertake together is the change of dark for light	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
in ignorance that you perceive the frightening, and you shrink away	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
And yet, it is only the hidden that CAN terrify, NOT	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
IS, but FOR its hiddenness. The obscure is frightening, BECAUSE you	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
would be no longer in the dark. Nothing has HIDDEN value	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
so its value is unknown. The hidden is KEPT APART, but	T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371
T 14 C 2. The quiet light in which the	T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371
The quiet light in which the Holy Spirit dwells within you	T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371
There is no darkness that the light of love will not	T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371
off, and KEPT IN DARKNESS. The sentinels of darkness watch over	T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371
Without protection of obscurity, ONLY the light of love remains, for	T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371
because destruction IS NOT TRUE. The light of guiltlessness shines guilt	T 14 C 4 T(544) - 371
when they are BROUGHT TOGETHER, the truth ---	T 14 C 4 T(544) - 371
of one MUST make the falsity of its OPPOSITE perfectly	T 14 C 4 T(545)- 372
only one means ANYTHING, and the other is wholly without sense	T 14 C 4 T(545)- 372
5. You have interpreted the separation as a means which	T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372
your communication with your Father. The Holy Spirit re-interprets it as	T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372
would He separate FROM you. The power of decision, which you	T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372
how to apply it to the holy cause of restoration.	T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372
devious symbols, do not understand the language you have made. It	T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372
is NOT communication, but rather, the DISRUPTION of communication. If the	T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372
the DISRUPTION of communication. If the purpose of language IS communication	T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372
but expressing CONFLICT, from which the Holy Spirit would RELEASE you	T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372
you. But your Interpreter perceives the meaning in your alien language	T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372
will not attempt to communicate the meaningless. But He WILL separate	T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372
HAS meaning, dropping off all the rest, and offering your true	T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372
if one means nothing, and the other EVERYTHING, only that one	T 14 C 7 T(546)- 373
possible for purposes of communication. The other but INTERFERES with it	T 14 C 7 T(546)- 373
T 14 C 8. The Holy Spirits function is	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
gentleness teach you that, in the light, they are not fearful	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
and CANNOT serve to guard the dark doors behind which nothing	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
open all doors, and let the light come streaming through. There	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
him, if he close not the door himself upon His Father	T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373
when knowledge dawns. Perception is the medium by which ignorance is	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
is BROUGHT to knowledge. But the perception must be without deceit	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
deceit, for otherwise, it becomes the messenger of ignorance, rather than	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
rather than a helper in the search for truth. T	T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374
T 14 D 2. The search for truth is but	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
search for truth is but the honest searching out of everything	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
your insane system of belief, THE TRUTH LIES HIDDEN. Yet you	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
see no reason to believe the more you LOOK at fear	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
more you LOOK at fear, the LESS you see it, and	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
LESS you see it, and the clearer WHAT IT CONCEALS becomes	T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374
is not possible to convince the unknowing that they know. From	T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374
clearly opposite viewpoints of what the unknowing ARE. To God, unknowing	T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374
is only this BELIEF that the unknowing have, and BY it	T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374
You must have noticed that the emphasis has been on bringing	T 14 D 4 T(547)- 374
bringing what is undesirable TO the desirable, what you do NOT	T 14 D 4 T(547)- 374
is kept in darkness FROM THE OTHER, their SEPARATION seems to	T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375
reality. Their JOINING thus becomes the source of fear, for, if	T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375
them both, for each DENIES the other. Apart, this fact is	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
belief. BRING THEM TOGETHER, and the fact of their complete incompatibility	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
apparent. One WILL go, BECAUSE the other is seen in the	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
the other is seen in the SAME place. Light cannot enter	T 14 D 5 T(548)- 375
T 14 D 6. The Holy Spirit uses defenses ON	T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375
His task is mighty, but the power of God is with	T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375
easy, that it was accomplished the instant it was given Him	T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375
are merely asked to do the little He SUGGESTS you do	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
do, trusting Him only to the small extent of believing that	T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375
Him, and bid Him enter the darkness, and lighten it away	T 14 D 7 T(549)- 376
He enters gladly. He brings the light to darkness, if you	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
to darkness, if you make the darkness OPEN to Him. But	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
WITH Him, He CANNOT see. The vision of Christ is not	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
them WITH Him. He holds the light, and you the darkness	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
holds the light, and you the darkness. They CANNOT coexist, when	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
with Him in seeing, is the way in which you learn	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
learn to share with Him the interpretation of perception that leads	T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376
what you see. It is the recognition that NOTHING you see	T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376
from double vision, but from the gentle fusing of everything into	T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376
which He shares with you. The single vision, which the Holy	T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376
you. The single vision, which the Holy Spirit offers you, will	T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376
could not wish, for all the world, not to accept what	T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376
14 D 10. In the darkness you have obscured the	T 14 D 10 T(549)- 376
the darkness you have obscured the glory God gave you, and	T 14 D 10 T(549)- 376
glory God gave you, and the power that He bestowed upon	T 14 D 10 T(549)- 376
shrouded in guilt, and in the dark denial of innocence. Behind	T 14 D 10 T(549)- 376
dark denial of innocence. Behind the dark ---	T 14 D 10 T(549)- 376
nothing, BECAUSE nothing CAN obscure the gift of God. It is	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
gift of God. It is the CLOSING of the doors, that	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
It is the CLOSING of the doors, that interferes with recognition	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
that interferes with recognition of the power of God that shines	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
your glory, be brought to the judgment of the Holy Spirit	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
brought to the judgment of the Holy Spirit, and there undone	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
for it. He has promised the Father that, through Him, you	T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377
for He shared WITH God the promise that was given to	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
valued, He will replace with the one promise GIVEN unto Him	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
unto Him to lay upon the altar to your Father and	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
to one ARE offered to the other. T 14 D	T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377
is safe WITHIN you, where the Holy Spirit shines. He shines	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
not in division, but in the meeting-place where God, UNITED with	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
cannot BE divided CANNOT cease. The holy meeting-place of the unseparated	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
cease. The holy meeting-place of the unseparated Father and His Son	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
and His Son lies in the Holy Spirit, and in YOU	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
in YOU. All interference in the communication that God Himself wills	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
uninterrupted love flows constantly between the Father and the Son, as	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
constantly between the Father and the Son, as BOTH would have	T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377
only be BROUGHT TOGETHER by the Guide appointed FOR you. He	T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377
are joined in giving you the gift of Oneness, before which	T 14 D 13 T(551)- 378
as you are brought into the place where you must MEET	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
there are YOU. Such IS the truth. Nothing can change the	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
the truth. Nothing can change the knowledge GIVEN you by God	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
how creation is accomplished, by the Creator, and by His creations	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
and by His creations. In the holy meeting-place are joined the	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
the holy meeting-place are joined the Father and His creations, and	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
Father and His creations, and the creations of His Son, with	T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378
all together, holding them in the Oneness out of which creation	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
out of which creation happens. The link with which the Father	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
happens. The link with which the Father joins Himself to those	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
Himself to those He gives the power to create LIKE Him	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
One Creator. And Heaven remains the Will of God for YOU	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
offerings are BROUGHT TOGETHER with the gift of God, and only	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
only what is worthy of the Father will be accepted by	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
Father will be accepted by the Son, for whom it was	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
little gifts will vanish, on the altar where He has placed	T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378
T 14 E. The Recognition of Holiness (N 1228	T 14 E 0 T(552)- 379
T 14 E 1. The Atonement does not MAKE holy	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
MADE, to what you ARE. The bringing together of truth and	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
of truth and illusion, OF THE EGO AND GOD, is the	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
THE EGO AND GOD, is the Holy Spirits only function	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
of Him, and of yourselves. The knowledge is safe, but wherein	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
YOUR safety, APART from it? The making of time, to TAKE	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
making of time, to TAKE THE PLACE of timelessness, lay in	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
PLACE of timelessness, lay in the decision to BE NOT as	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
truth was made past, and the present was dedicated to illusion	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
was dedicated to illusion. And the past, too, was changed, and	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
what ALWAYS was, and NOW. The past that YOU remember NEVER	T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379
14 E 2. Bringing the ego to God, is but	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
stands corrected, because it is the OPPOSITE of what it meets	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
meets, and is undone because the CONTRADICTION can no longer stand	T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379
everything that it is NOT. The Atonement is so gentle, you	T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379
WITHOUT Him, you are nothing. The Atonement OFFERS YOU GOD. The	T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379
The Atonement OFFERS YOU GOD. The gift which you refused, is	T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379
placed other gods upon it. The temple still is holy, for	T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379
temple still is holy, for the Presence that dwells within it	T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379
14 E 4. In the temple, holiness waits quietly for	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
temple, holiness waits quietly for the return of them that love	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
them that love it. For the Presence knows they will return	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
to purity and to grace. The graciousness of God will take	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
of pain and loss, with the immortal assurance of their Father	T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379
Life is as holy as the Holiness by which it was	T 14 E 4 T(553)- 380
by which it was created. The Presence of Holiness lives in	T 14 E 4 T(553)- 380
14 E 5. In the world you, can become a	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
a spotless mirror, in which the holiness of your Creator shines	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
here. But no reflections of the images of other gods must	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
of other gods must dim the mirror that would hold God	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
Heaven or hell; God or the ego. You need but leave	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
ego. You need but leave the mirror clean, and clear of	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
clean, and clear of all the images of hidden darkness you	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
upon it of Himself. Only the clear reflection OF Himself can	T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380
T 14 E 6. The reflection of God NEEDS no	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
IT IS CLEAR. Clear but the mirror, and the message which	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
Clear but the mirror, and the message which shines forth from	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
which shines forth from what the mirror holds out for everyone	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
fail to understand. It is the message that the Holy Spirit	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
It is the message that the Holy Spirit is holding to	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
Holy Spirit is holding to the mirror that is in HIM	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
realize, for a single instant, the power of healing that the	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
the power of healing that the reflection of God, shining in	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
YOU, can bring to all the world, you COULD not wait	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
COULD not wait to make the mirror of your mind clean	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
your mind clean, to receive the image of the Holiness that	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
to receive the image of the Holiness that heals the world	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
of the Holiness that heals the world. T 14 E	T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380
T 14 E 7. The image of holiness that shines	T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380
for everyone perceives it AS THE SAME. All bring their DIFFERENT	T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380
met ONLY with healing there. The response of holiness, to ANY	T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380
form of error, is ALWAYS the same. There is no contradiction	T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380
offer ONLY healing, because of the reflection of holiness in them	T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381
not a reflection, but rather the ACTUAL CONDITION of what was	T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381
They do not merely REFLECT the truth, for THEY ARE truth	T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381
truth. T 14 F. The Shift to Miracles (N 1233	T 14 F 0 T(554)- 381
His Children and their own, the knowledge of creation MUST continue	T 14 F 1 T(554)- 381
of creation MUST continue forever. The reflections that you accept into	T 14 F 1 T(554)- 381
reflections that you accept into the mirror of your minds in	T 14 F 1 T(554)- 381
time and touch it, with the help of its reflection IN	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
to holiness, as surely as the reflection of holiness calls everyone	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
lay all guilt aside. Reflect the peace of Heaven HERE, and	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
this world to Heaven. For the REFLECTION of truth draws everyone	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
reflection HERE, its truth becomes the only perception which the Son	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
becomes the only perception which the Son of God accepts. And	T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381
no conception of limitlessness, for the world you seem to live	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
order of difficulty can occur. The miracle, therefore, has a unique	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
a unique Teacher, Who brings the laws of another world to	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
another world to this one. The miracle is the one thing	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
this one. The miracle is the one thing you can do	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
are NOT in competition, and the number you can do is	T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381
more difficult to grasp is the lack of order of magnitude	T 14 F 4 T(554)- 381
order of magnitude, which stamps the miracle as something that MUST	T 14 F 4 T(554)- 381
elsewhere, NOT from here. From the worlds viewpoint, this is	T 14 F 4 T(554)- 381
382 - the lack of competition among your	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
And this is true about the thoughts that cross the mind	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
about the thoughts that cross the mind of those who think	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
while others are motivated by the ego, which but SEEMS to	T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382
T 14 F 5. The result is a weaving, changing	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
still. It shifts unceasingly across the mirror of your mind, and	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
mirror of your mind, and the reflections of Heaven last but	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
sweep constantly across your minds. The little sanity that still remains	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
of order which YOU establish. The very fact that you can	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
MUST be in you. For the ego IS chaos, and if	T 14 F 5 T(555)- 382
F 6. But, though the order which you impose upon	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
impose upon your minds limits the ego, IT ALSO LIMITS YOU	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
is NOT your function, but the Holy Spirits. It will	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
ordering your thoughts. This lesson the Holy Spirit teaches, by giving	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
better way is OFFERED you. The miracle offers EXACTLY the same	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
you. The miracle offers EXACTLY the same response to EVERY call	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
help. IT DOES NOT JUDGE THE CALL. It merely recognizes what	T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382
no judgment of your own. The answer is very simple. The	T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
The answer is very simple. The power of God, and NOT	T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
NOT of you, engenders miracles. The miracle ITSELF is but	T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382
383 - the witness that you HAVE the	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
the witness that you HAVE the power of God in you	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
God in you. That is the reason that the miracle gives	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
That is the reason that the miracle gives EQUAL blessing to	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
why EVERYONE shares in it. The power of God IS limitless	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
for help is GIVEN help. The only judgment involved at all	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
involved at all is in the Holy Spirits one division	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
categories; one of love, and the other, the call for love	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
of love, and the other, the call for love. T	T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383
offers you, but only to the particular perception of his offering	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
which your EGO judges it. The ego is incapable of understanding	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
totally unconcerned with it. To the ego, if the form is	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
it. To the ego, if the form is acceptable, the content	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
if the form is acceptable, the content MUST be. Otherwise, it	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
be. Otherwise, it will attack the form. T 14 F	T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383
believe you understand something of the dynamics of the mind, let	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
something of the dynamics of the mind, let me assure you	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
COULD not know of it. The study of the ego is	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
of it. The study of the ego is NOT the study	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
of the ego is NOT the study of the mind. In	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
is NOT the study of the mind. In fact, the ego	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
of the mind. In fact, the ego enjoys the study of	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
In fact, the ego enjoys the study of itself, and thoroughly	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
of itself, and thoroughly approves the undertakings of the students who	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
thoroughly approves the undertakings of the students who would analyze it	T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383
F 10. This is the characteristic of the egos	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
This is the characteristic of the egos judgments. SEPARATELY, they	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
but PUT THEM TOGETHER, and the system of thought which arises	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
not enough for meaning, and the underlying LACK of content, makes	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
system impossible. SEPARATION therefore remains the egos chosen condition. For	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
For no-one ALONE can judge the ego truly. But when two	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
TOGETHER in searching for truth, the ego can no longer defend	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
defend its lack of content. The fact of union tells them	T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383
would remember your Father, let the Holy Spirit order your thoughts	T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384
your thoughts, and give only the answer with which He answers	T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384
seeking it. If you undertake the search TOGETHER, you bring with	T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384
you see is GIVEN meaning. The lonely journey fails, because it	T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384
As God communicates to the Holy Spirit in you, so	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
Spirit in you, so does the Holy Spirit TRANSLATE His communications	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
what you would hide from the Holy Spirit IS nothing. Every	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
a brother is senseless. Let the Holy Spirit SHOW HIM TO	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
these two orders of thought. The miracle is the recognition that	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
of thought. The miracle is the recognition that this is true	T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384
that this identity is shared. THE MIRACLE BECOMES THE MEANS OF	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
is shared. THE MIRACLE BECOMES THE MEANS OF SHARING IT. By	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
of His Son, with all the love He holds for him	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
holds for him. Nor will the power of all His love	T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384
T 14 G. The Test of Truth (N 1242	T 14 G 0 T(558)- 385
14 G 1. But the essential thing is learning that	T 14 G 1 T(558)- 385
lost it. You still HAVE the power, but you have interposed	T 14 G 1 T(558)- 385
that stands between you, and the power of God in you	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
is but your learning of the false, and your attempts to	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
and your attempts to UNDO THE TRUE. Be willing, then, for	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
taught yourselves HOW TO IMPRISON THE SON OF GOD, a lesson	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
lesson so unthinkable that only the insane, in deepest sleep, could	T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385
you have taught yourselves in the past, by showing you ONLY	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
manifest. Learning is therefore IN THE PAST, but its influence DETERMINES	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
PAST, but its influence DETERMINES the present, by giving it whatever	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
for you. Your learning gives the present NO MEANING AT ALL	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
learned can help you understand the present, or teach you how	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
teach you how to undo the past. Your past IS what	T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385
ANYONE in its light, for the light of darkness, by which	T 14 G 4 T(558)- 385
if you do, you CONTRADICT the light, and thereby THINK you	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
and thereby THINK you see the darkness. Yet darkness cannot BE	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
not yet brought ALL of the darkness you have taught yourselves	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
you have taught yourselves unto the light in you, can hardly	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
in you, can hardly judge the truth and value of this	T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386
gladly EXCHANGE each one for the bright lesson He has learned	T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386
you, AND EVERYONE AROUND YOU. The ABSENCE of PERFECT peace means	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
each bright lesson, with which the Holy Spirit will REPLACE the	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
the Holy Spirit will REPLACE the dark ones you do NOT	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
you that you will WITH the Father unto His Son.	T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386
my own past learning as the light to guide me now	T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387
what you do not know, the Guide Whom God has given	T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387
rightful place in your awareness, the instant YOU abandon it, and	T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387
necessary. And, because you did, the means on which you can	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
for your identity IS changeless. The miracle ACKNOWLEDGES His changelessness, by	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
as he would make himself. The miracle brings the effect which	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
make himself. The miracle brings the effect which ONLY guiltlessness CAN	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
CAN bring, and thus establishes the fact that guiltlessness MUST BE	T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387
of your lives alone, that the guidance of the Holy Spirit	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
alone, that the guidance of the Holy Spirit is limited. Thus	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
Him. And, by so limiting the guidance that you would ACCEPT	T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387
Do you think that what the Holy Spirit would have you	T 14 G 10 T(560)- 387
not ALREADY lightened FOR you. The lessons you would teach yourselves	T 14 G 10 T(561)- 388
His Mind at all. For the past binds HIM not, and	T 14 G 10 T(561)- 388
Who has freed you from the past, would teach you, you	T 14 G 11 T(561)- 388
against Him. For He teaches the miracle of Oneness, and before	T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
ALWAYS created like your Father. The miracle of creation has never	T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
creation has never ceased, having the holy stamp of immortality upon	T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
immortality upon it. This is the Will of God for all	T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388
understand ANYTHING, until you pass the test of perfect peace, for	T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388
be found alone. Each brings the other WITH it, for	T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388
it is the law of God that they	T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
cause and effect, each to the other, so, where one is	T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
so, where one is absent, the other CANNOT be. T	T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389
see they CANNOT know, UNLESS the effects of understanding are with	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
you, because you have abandoned the Teacher of Peace. Whenever you	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
to do so, by abandoning the ego on behalf of Him	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
of Him. Call not upon the ego for ANYTHING. It is	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
that, that you need do. The Holy Spirit will, OF HIMSELF	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
want peace, you MUST abandon the teacher of attack. T	T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389
T 14 G 15. The Teacher of Peace can NEVER	T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389
in His sight, He gives the gift of peace to everyone	T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389
peace to everyone who perceives the NEED for peace, and who	T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389
T 14 G 16. The power of God, from which	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
to know Him. But see the mighty works that He will	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
It is impossible to deny the Source of effects so powerful	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
peace. And this will be the test by which you recognize	T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389
CHAPTER 15 THE PURPOSE OF TIME T	T 15 0 0 T(563)- 390
perfectly calm and quiet all the time? Yet that is what	T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390
A 2. One of the sources of perceived discouragement from	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
THIS TAKES TIME, and that the results of the Holy Spirit	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
and that the results of the Holy Spirits teaching are	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
s teaching are far in the future. This is not so	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
This is not so. For the Holy Spirit USES time in	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
it does you. But all the waste that time seems to	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
but to your identification with the ego, who uses time to	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
support ITS belief in destruction. The ego, like the Holy Spirit	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
in destruction. The ego, like the Holy Spirit, uses time to	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
time to convince you of the inevitability of the goal and	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
you of the inevitability of the goal and end of learning	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
and end of learning. To the ego, the goal is death	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
of learning. To the ego, the goal is death, which IS	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
IS its end. But to the Holy Spirit, the goal is	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
But to the Holy Spirit, the goal is life, which HAS	T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390
end. T 15 B. The Uses of Time (N 1255	T 15 B 0 T(563)- 390
T 15 B 1. The ego IS an ally of	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
for you, IT cannot tolerate. The ego wants YOU dead, but	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
YOU dead, but NOT itself. The outcome of its strange religion	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
strange religion MUST therefore be the conviction that it can pursue	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
it can pursue you BEYOND the grave. And out of its	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
to find peace, even in the death it wants for you	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
not for you. How can the guilty hope for Heaven?	T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390
T 15 B 2. The belief in hell is inescapable	T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390
to those who identify with the ego. Their nightmares and their	T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390
are all associated with it. The ego teaches that hell is	T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390
teaches that hell is IN THE FUTURE, for this is what	T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390
IS ITS GOAL. For, although the ego aims at death and	T 15 B 2 T(564)391
IT does not believe it. The goal of death, which it	T 15 B 2 T(564)391
IT unsatisfied. No-one who follows the egos teaching is without	T 15 B 2 T(564)391
egos teaching is without the FEAR of death. If death	T 15 B 2 T(564)391
seen this strange paradox in the egos thought-system before, but	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
so clearly as here. For the ego must SEEM to KEEP	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
order to maintain ITSELF. Again, the ego tries, and all too	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
they SEEM to be reconciled. The ego teaches thus: Death is	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
ego teaches thus: Death is the end, as far as hope	T 15 B 3 T(564)391
B 4. Such is the egos version of immortality	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
immortality. And it is THIS the egos version of time	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
s version of time supports. The ego teaches that Heaven is	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
is here and now, because the FUTURE is hell. Even when	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
that it tries to take the life of someone who hears	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
who hears it temporarily as the ONLY voice, it speaks of	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
leap from hell into oblivion. The only time the ego allows	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
into oblivion. The only time the ego allows anyone to look	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
some amount of equanimity is the PAST. And even then, its	T 15 B 4 T(564)391
How bleak and despairing is the egos use of time	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
underneath its fanatical insistence that the past and future be the	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
the past and future be the same, is hidden a far	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
more insidious threat to peace. The ego does not advertise its	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
believe that IT can offer the ESCAPE from it. But the	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
the ESCAPE from it. But the belief in guilt MUST lead	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
in guilt MUST lead to the BELIEF IN HELL, and ALWAYS	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
IN HELL, and ALWAYS DOES. The only way in which the	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
The only way in which the ego allows the fear of	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
in which the ego allows the fear of hell to be	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
ALWAYS as a foretaste of the future. For no-one who considers	T 15 B 5 T(564)391
T 15 B 6. The Holy Spirit teaches thus: There	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
hell. Hell is only what the ego has made OF THE	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
the ego has made OF THE PRESENT. The BELIEF in hell	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
has made OF THE PRESENT. The BELIEF in hell is what	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
what PREVENTS you from UNDERSTANDING the present, because YOU ARE AFRAID	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
YOU ARE AFRAID OF IT. The Holy Spirit leads as steadily	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
as steadily to Heaven, as the ego drives to hell. For	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
ego drives to hell. For the Holy Spirit, Who knows ONLY	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
Holy Spirit, Who knows ONLY the present, uses it to UNDO	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
present, uses it to UNDO the fear by which the ego	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
UNDO the fear by which the ego would make the present	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
which the ego would make the present useless. There is NO	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
NO ESCAPE from fear, in the egos use of time	T 15 B 6 T(565)392
T 15 B 7. The Holy Spirit would undo ALL	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
NOW. Fear is NOT of the present, but ONLY of the	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
the present, but ONLY of the past and future, which do	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
There is no fear in the present, when each instant stands	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
stands clear and separated from the past, without its shadow reaching	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
its shadow reaching out into the future. Each instant is a	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
clean, untarnished birth, in which the Son of God emerges FROM	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
Son of God emerges FROM the past, into the present. And	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
emerges FROM the past, into the present. And the present EXTENDS	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
past, into the present. And the present EXTENDS FOREVER. It is	T 15 B 7 T(565)392
you ARE. Begin to practice the Holy Spirits USE of	T 15 B 8 T(565)392
reach you here, out of the past, and it is here	T 15 B 8 T(565)392
Heaven will NOT change, for the birth into the holy present	T 15 B 9 T(566)393
change, for the birth into the holy present is SALVATION from	T 15 B 9 T(566)393
15 B 10. In the holy instant, in which you	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
tempted to be dispirited by the thought of HOW LONG it	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
so SHORT a time to the Holy Spirit, for your Salvation	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
tiny instant to offer you the whole of Heaven. In exchange	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
stands ready to give you the remembrance of Eternity. T	T 15 B 10 T(566)393
give this holy instant to the Holy Spirit on behalf of	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
on behalf of THEIRS. For the instant of holiness is SHARED	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
release is YOURS. Miracles ARE the instant of release you offer	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
and to offer time to the Holy Spirit, for HIS use	T 15 B 11 T(566)393
T 15 B 12. The Holy Spirit gives their blessed	T 15 B 12 T(566)393
WITH Him in giving. In the crystal cleanness of the release	T 15 B 12 T(566)393
In the crystal cleanness of the release you GIVE, is YOUR	T 15 B 12 T(566)393
enough to transcend ALL of the egos making, and ascend	T 15 B 12 T(567)394
if you leave it to the Holy Spirit to use. He	T 15 B 13 T(567)394
at all. For, caught in the single instant of the eternal	T 15 B 13 T(567)394
in the single instant of the eternal sanctity of Gods	T 15 B 13 T(567)394
15 B 14. GIVE the eternal instant, that eternity may	T 15 B 14 T(567)394
instant of perfect release. Offer the miracle of the holy instant	T 15 B 14 T(567)394
release. Offer the miracle of the holy instant THROUGH the Holy	T 15 B 14 T(567)394
of the holy instant THROUGH the Holy Spirit, and leave His	T 15 B 14 T(567)394
T 15 C 1. The Atonement is in time, but	T 15 C 1 T(567)394
for YOU, it is for the eternal. What holds remembrance of	T 15 C 1 T(567)394
be. An instant, offered to the Holy Spirit, is offered to	T 15 C 1 T(567)394
15 C 2. In the blessed instant, you will let	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
ALL your past learning, and the Holy Spirit will quickly offer	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
Spirit will quickly offer you the WHOLE lesson of peace. What	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
can take time, when ALL the obstacles to learning it have	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
with time, and fear not the instant of holiness which will	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
will remove ALL fear. For the instant of peace is eternal	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
fear. It WILL come, being the lesson God gives you, through	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
lesson God gives you, through the Teacher HE has appointed, to	T 15 C 2 T(567)394
you have, you have forever. The blessed instant reaches out to	T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395
its WEAKNESS, do not perceive the Source of STRENGTH. In the	T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395
the Source of STRENGTH. In the holy instant, you will unchain	T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395
a result, they witness TO the ego in your perception, and	T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395
MUCH more compelling witnesses for the Holy Spirit. And they support	T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395
your choice, whether they support the ego or the Holy Spirit	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
they support the ego or the Holy Spirit IN YOU. And	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
who has been released through the Holy Spirit in a brother	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
Spirit in a brother, IF THE RELEASE IS COMPLETE, is ALWAYS	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
one single instant COMPLETELY to the Holy Spirit. For, when you	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
You will be sure, because the witness TO Him will speak	T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395
you have WHOLLY released through the Holy Spirit. And then you	T 15 C 6 T(568)- 395
you will doubt no more. The holy instant has not yet	T 15 C 6 T(568)- 395
way. You can practice the mechanics of the holy instant	T 15 C 6 T(569)- 396
can practice the mechanics of the holy instant, and will learn	T 15 C 6 T(569)- 396
little part in SEPARATING OUT the holy instant. You will receive	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
this practice, for it is the practice of the power of	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
it is the practice of the power of God in you	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
it again. Who can deny the Presence of what the universe	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
deny the Presence of what the universe bows to, in appreciation	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
in appreciation and gladness? Before the recognition of the universe, which	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
gladness? Before the recognition of the universe, which witnesses to it	T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396
content with it. Littleness is the offering you gave YOURSELF. You	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
made out of littleness, in the strange belief that littleness CAN	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
you strive for anything in the world, WITH THE BELIEF THAT	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
anything in the world, WITH THE BELIEF THAT IT WILL BRING	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
glory. Littleness and glory are the choices open to your striving	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
will ALWAYS choose one AT THE EXPENSE of the other.	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
one AT THE EXPENSE of the other. T 15 D	T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397
is essential that you accept the fact, and accept it gladly	T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397
must learn to remember ALL the time. The lesson will seem	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
to remember ALL the time. The lesson will seem hard at	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
THINK YOU ARE, and represents the value that you PUT upon	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
you PUT upon yourself. Believe the little can content you, and	T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397
what your function IS, for the Holy Spirit KNOWS what it	T 15 D 4 T(570)- 397
of littleness, is a task the little cannot undertake. Yet it	T 15 D 4 T(571)- 398
T 15 D 5. The power of God will support	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
you make on behalf of the magnitude of His dear Son	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
His dear Son. Search for the little, and you DENY yourself	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
Would you be hostage to the ego or host to God	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
question be asked you by the Holy Spirit in you, EVERY	T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398
make His Son hostage to the ego, CANNOT make little whom	T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398
of what you decided FOR. The Holy Spirit can hold your	T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398
untouched by every little gift the world of littleness would offer	T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398
through Him. For littleness, and the belief that you can be	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
be CONTENT with littleness, are the decisions YOU have made about	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
YOU have made about yourself. The power and the glory that	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
about yourself. The power and the glory that lie in you	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
it. All honor is due the host of God. Your littleness	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
no-one, then, with littleness, in the Name of Christ, eternal Host	T 15 D 7 T(571)- 398
In this season, which celebrates the birth of holiness into this	T 15 D 8 T(572)399
our task TOGETHER to restore the awareness of magnitude, to the	T 15 D 8 T(572)399
the awareness of magnitude, to the host whom God appointed for	T 15 D 8 T(572)399
ALL your littleness to give the gift of God, but NOT	T 15 D 8 T(572)399
you MUST be worthy of the Prince of Peace, born in	T 15 D 9 T(572)399
are host to Him. Before the greatness that lives in you	T 15 D 9 T(572)399
appreciation of yourself, and all the little offerings you have given	T 15 D 9 T(572)399
that, together, we can replace the shabby littleness, that binds the	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
the shabby littleness, that binds the host of God to guilt	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
to guilt and weakness, with the glad awareness of the glory	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
with the glad awareness of the glory that is in him	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
into a manger, but into the altar to holiness, where holiness	T 15 D 10 T(572)399
will gladly give, HAVING received. The host of God need not	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
willing to leave Salvation to the plan of God, and UNwilling	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
be bound, proclaiming together that the Son of God is host	T 15 D 12 T(573)400
Call forth in everyone ONLY the remembrance of God, and of	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
remembrance of God, and of the Heaven that is in him	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
s power is forever on the side of His host, for	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
host, for it protects ONLY the peace in which He dwells	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
holy altar, which rises above the stars, and reaches even to	T 15 D 13 T(573)400
T 15 E. Practicing the Holy Instant (N 1278 9	T 15 E 0 T(573)400
that you would rather DELAY the recognition that His Will IS	T 15 E 1 T(573)400
that His Will IS so. The holy instant is THIS	T 15 E 1 T(573)400
one, and EVERY one. The one you WANT it to	T 15 E 1 T(574)401
it to be, it IS. The one you would NOT have	T 15 E 1 T(574)401
Delay it not. For beyond the past and future, in which	T 15 E 1 T(574)401
want it, for it holds the whole RELEASE from littleness. Your	T 15 E 2 T(574)401
to let all littleness go. The instant in which magnitude will	T 15 E 2 T(574)401
And value NO plan of the ego, BEFORE the plan of	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
plan of the ego, BEFORE the plan of God. For you	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
fulfill your holy part in the plan that He has given	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
that He has given to the world, for its release from	T 15 E 3 T(574)401
is APART from Him, diminishes the value of His Will for	T 15 E 4 T(574)401
is your mind that IS the host to Him. Would you	T 15 E 4 T(574)401
how perfect and immaculate is the holy altar on which your	T 15 E 4 T(574)401
This you WILL recognize, in the holy instant in which you	T 15 E 4 T(574)401
5. You can claim the holy instant ANY time and	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
IT IS NOT THERE. USE the holy instant ONLY to recognize	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
DECEIVE yourself. I stand within the holy instant, as clear as	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
you would have me. And the extent to which you learn	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
willing to ACCEPT me, IS the measure of the time in	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
me, IS the measure of the time in which the holy	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
of the time in which the holy instant will be yours	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
call to you to make the holy instant yours AT ONCE	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
instant yours AT ONCE, for the release from littleness in the	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
the release from littleness in the mind of the host of	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
littleness in the mind of the host of God, depends on	T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402
T 15 E 6. The reason why this course is	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
is simple. Complexity is of the ego, and is nothing more	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
and is nothing more than the egos attempt to obscure	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
egos attempt to obscure the obvious. You could live forever	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
You could live forever in the holy instant, BEGINNING NOW and	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
simple reason. Do not obscure the simplicity of this reason, for	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
NOT to let it go. The simple reason, stated simply as	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
what it is, is this: The holy instant is a time	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
receive AND give. It is the recognition that all minds ARE	T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402
PRIVATE thoughts, AND KEEP THEM? The ONLY way you COULD do	T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402
do this, is to DENY the perfect communication that makes the	T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402
the perfect communication that makes the holy instant WHAT IT IS	T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402
WITH IT, go forever? If the answer is no, then the	T 15 E 8 T(576)403
the answer is no, then the Holy Spirits readiness to	T 15 E 8 T(576)403
decided to OPPOSE it. For the holy instant is given and	T 15 E 8 T(576)403
received with EQUAL willingness, being the acceptance of the SINGLE Will	T 15 E 8 T(576)403
willingness, being the acceptance of the SINGLE Will that governs ALL	T 15 E 8 T(576)403
T 15 E 9. The necessary condition for the holy	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
The necessary condition for the holy instant, does NOT require	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
making. It is GIVEN you, the instant you would HAVE it	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
and seek not to PROTECT the thoughts you would keep unto	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
would keep unto yourself. Let the Holy Spirits purity shine	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
bring ALL your awareness to the READINESS for purity He offers	T 15 E 9 T(576)403
T 15 F. The Holy Instant and Special Relationships	T 15 F 0 T(577)404
T 15 F 1. The holy instant is the Holy	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
The holy instant is the Holy Spirits most useful	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
ENTIRELY. Judgment ALWAYS rests on the past, for PAST experience is	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
past, for PAST experience is the basis on which you judge	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
judge. Judgment becomes impossible without the past, for WITHOUT it you	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
because you believe that, WITHOUT THE EGO, all would be chaos	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
I assure you that, without the ego, ALL WOULD BE LOVE	T 15 F 1 T(577)404
T 15 F 2. The past is the EGOs	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
2. The past is the EGOs chief learning device	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
device, for it is in the past that you learned to	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
limit love to PART of the Sonship, is to bring guilt	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
separate out certain ASPECTS of the totality, and look TO THEM	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
NOT enter? For separation IS the source of guilt, and to	T 15 F 2 T(577)404
AS alone, is to deny the Oneness of the Father and	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
to deny the Oneness of the Father and His Son, and	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
can offer you salvation, IS the belief that separation is salvation	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
is salvation. For it is the COMPLETE EQUALITY of the Atonement	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
is the COMPLETE EQUALITY of the Atonement, in which salvation lies	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
decide that special aspects of the Sonship CAN GIVE YOU MORE	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
GIVE YOU MORE THAN OTHERS? The past HAS taught you this	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
HAS taught you this. But the holy instant teaches you IT	T 15 F 3 T(577)404
of what you have made, the Holy Spirit USES special relationships	T 15 F 4 T(578)405
YOU have chosen to support the ego, as a learning experience	T 15 F 4 T(578)405
T 15 F 5. The Holy Spirit knows NO-ONE IS	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
let YOU destroy. However UNholy the reason why you made them	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
NO NEED BUT HIS. All the guilt in it arises from	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
YOUR use of it. All the love, from His. Do not	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
IMAGINED need, which would DESTROY the relationship, go. Your ONLY need	T 15 F 5 T(578)405
has not been offered to the Holy Spirit, for His use	T 15 F 6 T(578)405
T 15 F 7. The egos use of relationships	T 15 F 7 T(578)405
is not so in Heaven, the Holy Spirit knows how to	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
Heaven to them here. In the holy instant, no-one is special	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
to MAKE them different. Without the values from the past you	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
different. Without the values from the past you WOULD see them	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
you WOULD see them all the same, and LIKE YOURSELF. Nor	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
between yourself and them. In the holy instant, you see, in	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
be, when you perceive ONLY the present. T 15 F	T 15 F 8 T(579)406
as He knows you now. The holy instant PARALLELS His knowing	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
bringing ALL perception OUT of the past, thus removing the frame	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
of the past, thus removing the frame of reference you have	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
brothers. Once this is gone, the Holy Spirit substitutes His frame	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
of reference is simply God. The Holy Spirits timelessness lies	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
lies simply here. For in the holy instant, FREE of the	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
the holy instant, FREE of the past, you see that LOVE	T 15 F 9 T(579)406
your relationships are blessed in the holy instant, BECAUSE THE BLESSING	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
in the holy instant, BECAUSE THE BLESSING IS NOT LIMITED. In	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
BLESSING IS NOT LIMITED. In the holy instant, the Sonship gains	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
LIMITED. In the holy instant, the Sonship gains AS ONE. And	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
it BECOMES one TO YOU. The meaning of love is the	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
The meaning of love is the meaning God GAVE to it	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
as Christ directs, and let the Holy Spirit bring to you	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
are seeking you. But in the holy instant, you unite DIRECTLY	T 15 F 10 T(579)406
way separate. For Christ is the Self the Sonship shares, as	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
For Christ is the Self the Sonship shares, as God shares	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
you that you can judge the Self of God? God has	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
EXCEPT TO EXTEND IT. In the holy instant, there is no	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
there is ONLY ONE. For the holy instant reaches to eternity	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
reaches to eternity, and to the Mind of God. And it	T 15 F 11 T(580)407
to use one relationship AT THE EXPENSE of another, and NOT	T 15 F 12 T(580)407
find peace WITHIN it. Under the Holy Spirits teaching, ALL	T 15 F 12 T(580)407
as long as you accept the possibility, AND CHERISH IT, that	T 15 F 12 T(580)407
you are unwilling to accept the fact that perfect love is	T 15 F 13 T(580)407
limited gift to YOU. In the holy instant, we SHARE our	T 15 F 13 T(580)407
T 15 G. The Holy Instant and the Laws	T 15 G 0 T(581)408
G. The Holy Instant and the Laws of God (N 1295	T 15 G 0 T(581)408
interpretation of relationships, that TRANSCENDS the concept of the LOSS of	T 15 G 1 T(581)408
that TRANSCENDS the concept of the LOSS of power completely.	T 15 G 1 T(581)408
of answer is diminished. On the contrary, you are far more	T 15 G 2 T(581)408
HIS success, as witness to the possibility of YOURS. That is	T 15 G 2 T(581)408
it difficult to accept is the fact that, LIKE your Father	T 15 G 2 T(581)408
there IS no conflict. In the world of scarcity, love HAS	T 15 G 3 T(581)408
Love is IN him. In the holy instant, you recognize the	T 15 G 3 T(581)408
the holy instant, you recognize the IDEA of love in you	T 15 G 3 T(581)408
and UNITE this idea with the Mind that thought It, AND	T 15 G 3 T(581)408
Itself, THERE WAS no loss. The holy instant thus becomes a	T 15 G 3 T(581)408
this alone is natural, under the laws of God. In the	T 15 G 4 T(581)408
the laws of God. In the holy instant, the laws of	T 15 G 4 T(581)408
God. In the holy instant, the laws of God prevail, and	T 15 G 4 T(581)408
and only THEY have meaning. The laws of this world cease	T 15 G 4 T(581)408
any meaning at all. When the Son of God ACCEPTS the	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
the Son of God ACCEPTS the laws of God as what	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
would have him be. For, the instant that he refuses to	T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409
15 G 5. In the holy instant, nothing happens that	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
has not always been. Only the veil, that has been drawn	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
lifted. Nothing has changed. But the AWARENESS of changelessness comes swiftly	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
of changelessness comes swiftly, as the veil of time is pushed	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
who has not yet experienced the lifting of the veil, and	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
yet experienced the lifting of the veil, and felt himself drawn	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
felt himself drawn irresistibly into the Light behind it, can have	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
in love WITHOUT fear. Yet the Holy Spirit GIVES you this	T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409
G 6. Fear not the holy instant will be denied	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
IT not. And, through me, the Holy Spirit GAVE it unto	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
need of THIS. For, in the holy instant, you will recognize	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
holy instant, you will recognize the ONLY need the aspects of	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
will recognize the ONLY need the aspects of the Son of	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
ONLY need the aspects of the Son of God share equally	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
will come. Join me in the IDEA of peace, for, in	T 15 G 6 T(582)- 409
remember that understanding is OF THE MIND, and, ONLY of the	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
THE MIND, and, ONLY of the mind. KNOWLEDGE is therefore of	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
mind. KNOWLEDGE is therefore of the mind, and its CONDITIONS are	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
and its CONDITIONS are in the mind, WITH it. If you	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
ELSE and SOMETHING ELSE together, the language of communication, WHICH YOU	T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409
15 G 8. In the holy instant, God is remembered	T 15 G 8 T(582)- 409
instant, God is remembered, and the language of communication with ALL	T 15 G 8 T(582)- 409
There is NO exclusion in the holy instant, because the past	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
in the holy instant, because the past is gone, and, with	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
gone, and, with it, goes the whole basis FOR exclusion. Without	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
in your awareness. God, and the power of God, will take	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
you, and you will experience the full communication of ideas with	T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410
T 15 H. The Holy Instant and Communication (N	T 15 H 0 T(584)- 411
15 H 1. Beyond the poor attraction of the special	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
Beyond the poor attraction of the special love relationship, and ALWAYS	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
ALWAYS obscured by it, is the powerful attraction of the Father	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
is the powerful attraction of the Father for His Son. There	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
no other love. This is the ONLY love that is fully	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
HAS everything. This is NOT the basis for ANY love relationship	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
ANY love relationship in which the ego enters. For EVERY relationship	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
For EVERY relationship on which the ego embarks IS special. The	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
the ego embarks IS special. The ego establishes relationships ONLY to	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
something. And it would keep the giver BOUND TO ITSELF, through	T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411
It is impossible for the ego to enter into any	T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411
any relationship without anger, for the ego believes that ANGER MAKES	T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411
it IS its purpose. For the ego REALLY BELIEVES that it	T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411
that NO-ONE RECOGNIZES IT. For the ego always SEEMS to attract	T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411
T 15 H 3. The sick attraction of guilt MUST	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
he believes has value. Yet the attraction of guilt has value	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
it as valuable COMPLETELY in the dark. As we bring it	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
not in your holy mind. The host of God CAN have	T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411
We said before that the ego attempts to maintain and	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
to YOU. For it is the egos fundamental doctrine that	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
to others, YOU HAVE ESCAPED. The ego wishes NO-ONE well. But	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
will enable you to direct the anger that it holds outward	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
but one insane belief; that the more anger you invest OUTSIDE	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
anger you invest OUTSIDE yourself, the safer YOU become. T	T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412
is this chain that binds the Son of God to guilt	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
and it is this chain the Holy Spirit would REMOVE from	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
from his holy mind. For the chain of savagery belongs not	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
of savagery belongs not around the chosen host of God, who	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
CANNOT make himself host to the ego. In the name of	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
host to the ego. In the name of his release, and	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
of his release, and in the Name of Him Who would	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
us look more closely at the relationships that the ego contrives	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
closely at the relationships that the ego contrives, and let the	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
the ego contrives, and let the Holy Spirit judge them truly	T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412
or another, every relationship which the ego makes is based on	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
ego makes is based on the idea that, by SACRIFICING itself	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
SACRIFICING itself, IT BECOMES BIGGER. The sacrifice, which it regards as	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
regards as purification, is actually the root of its bitter resentment	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
what it REALLY wants. Yet the ego acknowledges reality as it	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
not SEEM to be. For the guilty EXPECT attack, and, having	T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412
In these insane relationships, the attraction of what you do	T 15 H 7 T(585)- 412
to be much stronger than the attraction of what you DO	T 15 H 7 T(585)- 412
he has SACRIFICED something to the other, AND HATES HIM FOR	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
is NOT in love with the other at all; he merely	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
demanded OF HIMSELF, HE demands the other ACCEPT the guilt, and	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
HE demands the other ACCEPT the guilt, and SACRIFICE HIMSELF as	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
well. Forgiveness becomes impossible, for the ego believes, that to forgive	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
by attack WITHOUT forgiveness, that the ego can ensure the guilt	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
that the ego can ensure the guilt which holds ALL its	T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413
be together. For relationships, to the ego, mean ONLY that BODIES	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
is always PHYSICAL closeness that the ego demands, and it does	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
it does not object where the mind goes, or what it	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
unimportant. For, as long as the BODY is there, to receive	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
sacrifice, it is content. To the ego, THE MIND IS PRIVATE	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
is content. To the ego, THE MIND IS PRIVATE, and only	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
MIND IS PRIVATE, and only the body CAN be shared. Ideas	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
concern, except as they draw the BODY of another closer or	T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413
Suffering and sacrifice are the gifts with which the ego	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
are the gifts with which the ego would bless all unions	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
ACCEPT suffering and sacrifice as the PRICE of union. In their	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
their angry alliances, born of the fear of loneliness, and yet	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
loneliness, and yet dedicated to the CONTINUANCE of loneliness, they seek	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
guilt, by INCREASING it in the other. For they believe that	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
this DECREASES it in them. The other seems always to be	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
never without demand of sacrifice. The fury of those joined at	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
fury of those joined at the egos altar, far exceeds	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
awareness of it. For what the ego really, wants you do	T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413
formed a special relationship which the ego has blessed, for anger	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
GUILTY, and this attempt is the ONLY basis which the ego	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
is the ONLY basis which the ego accepts for special relationships	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
for special relationships. Guilt is the only need the ego has	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
Guilt is the only need the ego has, and, as long	T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414
will be AFRAID to hear the Holy Spirit, recognizing in His	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
your OWN need to communicate. The Holy Spirit CANNOT teach through	T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414
T 15 H 12. The union of bodies thus becomes	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
union of bodies thus becomes the way in which you would	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
They can do only as the mind directs. The illusion of	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
only as the mind directs. The illusion of the autonomy of	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
mind directs. The illusion of the autonomy of the body, and	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
illusion of the autonomy of the body, and ITS ability to	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
to overcome loneliness, is but the working of the egos	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
is but the working of the egos plan to establish	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
and DANGER IN COMMUNICATION. For the ego will ALWAYS teach that	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
guilt, and that communication is the CAUSE of loneliness. And, despite	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
CAUSE of loneliness. And, despite the evident insanity of this lesson	T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414
lies in guilt. It is the Holy Spirits teaching function	T 15 H 13 T(587)- 414
He will do so, for the power of God in Him	T 15 H 13 T(588)- 415
WITHOUT fear. It is through the holy instant that what SEEMS	T 15 H 13 T(588)- 415
it is NOT impossible. In the holy instant, guilt holds NO	T 15 H 13 T(588)- 415
here. T 15 I. The Holy Instant and Real Relationships	T 15 I 0 T(588)- 415
concealment, and no private thoughts. The WILLINGNESS to communicate attracts communication	T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415
completion, in sudden recognition of the value of his part in	T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415
his part in it. In the protection of YOUR wholeness, all	T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415
T 15 I 2. The holy instant does not REPLACE	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
holy instant does not REPLACE the need for learning, for the	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
the need for learning, for the Holy Spirit must not leave	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
you as your Teacher, until the holy instant has extended far	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
for you are limitless. In the face of your fear of	T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415
THEM, you will never learn the value of what you have	T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
us join together in making the holy instant all that there	T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
of need so great. Behold the only need that God and	T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
are NOT alone in this. The will of your creations call	T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416
and what YOU cannot leave. The loneliness of Gods Son	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
of Gods Son is the loneliness of his Father. Refuse	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
of his Father. Refuse not the awareness of your completion, and	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
in WHO YOU WERE. For the holy host of God is	T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416
instant on this; God gave the Sonship to you, to ensure	T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416
yours. Your relationships are with the universe. And this universe, being	T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416
of God, is far beyond the petty sum of all the	T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416
the petty sum of all the separate bodies YOU perceive. For	T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416
T 15 I 6. The Holy Spirit is Gods	T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417
not understand. And, because of the Source of the attempt, IT	T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417
because of the Source of the attempt, IT WILL SUCCEED. The	T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417
the attempt, IT WILL SUCCEED. The Holy Spirit asks you to	T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417
T 15 I 7. The Holy Spirit KNOWS that it	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
it. In Him alone, lies the awareness of what God CANNOT	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
be possible, because it is the Will of God. And let	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
ONLY of God, teach you the ONLY meaning of relationships. For	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
relationships. For God Himself created the only relationship that HAS meaning	T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417
15 I 8. As the ego would limit your perception	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
perception of your brothers to the body, so would the Holy	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
to the body, so would the Holy Spirit RELEASE your vision	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
vision, and let you see the Great Rays shining from them	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
vision which is accomplished in the holy instant. Yet it is	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
you have accepted it as the ONLY PERCEPTION THAT YOU WANT	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
is translated into knowledge, by the part that God Himself plays	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
that God Himself plays in the Atonement, for it is the	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
the Atonement, for it is the ONLY step in it He	T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418
continue, as fast as possible, the necessary process of looking straight	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
of looking straight at ALL the interference, and seeing it EXACTLY	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
WHAT YOU THINK YOU WANT. The body is the symbol of	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
YOU WANT. The body is the symbol of the ego, as	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
body is the symbol of the ego, as the ego is	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
symbol of the ego, as the ego is the symbol of	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
ego, as the ego is the symbol of separation. And both	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
YOU completely. Yet it remains the ONLY means by which you	T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418
been established by God. In the holy instant, where the Great	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
In the holy instant, where the Great Rays REPLACE the body	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
where the Great Rays REPLACE the body in awareness, the recognition	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
REPLACE the body in awareness, the recognition of relationships WITHOUT limits	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
to give up EVERY use the ego has for the body	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
use the ego has for the body, and to accept the	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
the body, and to accept the fact that the ego has	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
to accept the fact that the ego has NO purpose you	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
would SHARE with it. For the ego would limit everyone TO	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
you will choose to utilize the means by which IT tries	T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418
you have surely recognized that the ego, whose goals are altogether	T 15 I 11 T(591)- 418
so with the strength that YOU have given	T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419
Heaven and hell, God and the ego, and RELEASE your power	T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419
power unto creation, that is the ONLY purpose for which it	T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419
INCREASE. Limits are DEMANDED, representing the egos demands to make	T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419
need only be accepted, and the loneliness in Heaven is gone	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
If you would but let the Holy Spirit tell you of	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
Holy Spirit tell you of the Love of God for you	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
of God for you, and the need that your creations have	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
you forever, you would experience the attraction of the Eternal. For	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
would experience the attraction of the Eternal. For no-one can hear	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
little relationships for this? For the body IS little and limited	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
whom you would see WITHOUT the limits that the ego would	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
see WITHOUT the limits that the ego would impose on them	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
on them, can offer YOU the gift of freedom. T	T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419
You have no conception of the limits you have placed on	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
and no idea of all the loveliness that you COULD see	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
But this you must remember; the attraction of guilt OPPOSES the	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
the attraction of guilt OPPOSES the attraction of God. His attraction	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
you have attempted to SEPARATE the Father from the Son, and	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
to SEPARATE the Father from the Son, and LIMIT their communication	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
with his release, and what the Holy Spirit must UNDO to	T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419
T 15 J. The Time of Christ (N 1320	T 15 J 0 T(593)- 420
15 J 1. When the body ceases to attract you	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
Gods. As you let the Holy Spirit teach you how	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
teach you how to use the body ONLY for purposes of	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
for separation and attack, which the EGO sees in it, you	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
a body at all. In the holy instant, there ARE no	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
bodies. And you experience ONLY the attraction of God. Accepting it	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
on your union WITH Him. The reality of THIS relationship becomes	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
reality of THIS relationship becomes the only truth that you could	T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420
power, IN TIME, to delay the perfect union of the Father	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
delay the perfect union of the Father and the Son. For	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
union of the Father and the Son. For in this world	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
Son. For in this world, the attraction of guilt DOES stand	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
eternity. But here, it is the Holy Spirits function to	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
use them both, NOT as the ego uses them. This is	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
ego uses them. This is the season when you would celebrate	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
how to do it. Let the Holy Spirit teach you, and	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
celebrate YOUR birth through Him. The only gift I can accept	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
can accept of you, is the gift I GAVE you. Release	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
as I willed YOUR release. The time of Christ we celebrate	T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420
T 15 J 3. The holy instant is truly the	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
The holy instant is truly the time of Christ. For, in	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
no guilt is laid upon the Son of God, and his	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
in everyone, and offer everyone the gift you offer me. I	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
have limited YOUR acceptance of the gift I offer YOU.	T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420
accept ALL of our brothers. The gift of union is the	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
The gift of union is the only gift that I was	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
that YOU may have it. The time of Christ is the	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
The time of Christ is the time appointed for the gift	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
is the time appointed for the gift of freedom, offered to	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
in your power to make the time of Christ be NOW	T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421
many, but it is all the same. For, though the ego	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
all the same. For, though the ego takes many forms, it	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
many forms, it is ALWAYS the same idea. What is NOT	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
to follow fear through all the circuitous routes by which it	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
long as you would retain the PRINCIPLE which governs all of	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
but as DIFFERENT MANIFESTATIONS OF THE SAME IDEA, and ONE YOU	T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422
T 15 J 6. The idea is simply this; you	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
possible to be host to the ego, or hostage to God	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
hostage to God. This is the choice you think you have	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
you think you have, and the decision that you believe that	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
For you can NOT accept the fact that SACRIFICE GETS NOTHING	T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422
Guilt CANNOT last, when the idea of sacrifice has been	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
and someone must get. And the ONLY question that remains to	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
decided is HOW MUCH is the price, for getting WHAT. As	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
getting WHAT. As host to the ego, you believe that you	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
think, and purchase peace. For the payment DOES NOT SEEM TO	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
While it is obvious that the ego DOES demand payment, it	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
are unwilling to recognize that the ego, which you INVITED, is	T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422
T 15 J 8. The ego will NEVER let you	T 15 J 8 T(595)- 422
deceived by ANY form the ego takes, to protect itself	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
as but a cover, for the one idea that hides behind	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
fear. And that GUILT IS THE PRICE OF LOVE, which MUST	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
demand total sacrifice. And so the ego seems to demand LESS	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
you than God, and of the two is judged as the	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
the two is judged as the LESSER of two evils, one	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
be feared a little, but the Other TO BE DESTROYED.	T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423
destroyed IN PART, but with the idea of being able to	T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
and ONLY of yourself. Yet the demand of sacrifice is so	T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
it WHERE IT IS. But the REAL price of NOT accepting	T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423
For to Him you ascribed the EGOs treachery, inviting it	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
kindness, but ALWAYS to MAKE THE SACRIFICE COMPLETE. You will NOT	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
in being PARTIAL hostage to the ego, for it keeps NO	T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423
have tried many compromises, in the attempt to avoid recognizing the	T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423
the attempt to avoid recognizing the one decision that MUST be	T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423
yet, it is the RECOGNITION of the decision, JUST	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
it is the RECOGNITION of the decision, JUST AS IT IS	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
AS IT IS, that makes the decision so easy! Salvation is	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
yourself. In YOU are both the question and the Answer; the	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
are both the question and the Answer; the demand for sacrifice	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
the question and the Answer; the demand for sacrifice and the	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
the demand for sacrifice and the peace of God. T	T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424
God. T 15 K. The End of Sacrifice (N 1329	T 15 K 0 T(597)- 424
as SOLELY OF YOUR MAKING the whole idea of sacrifice. And	T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424
KEEP APART your thoughts and the Thought that has been GIVEN	T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424
and perceived WHERE THEY ARE, the choice BETWEEN them is nothing	T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424
T 15 K 2. The sign of Christmas is a	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
of yourself, but shining in the Heaven within, and accept it	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
within, and accept it as the sign the time of Christ	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
accept it as the sign the time of Christ has come	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
by Him. In His Presence, THE WHOLE IDEA of sacrifice loses	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
to give Him welcome, for the Presence of holiness CREATES the	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
the Presence of holiness CREATES the holiness which surrounds It. No	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
It. No fear can touch the Host Who cradles God in	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
Host Who cradles God in the time of Christ. For the	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
the time of Christ. For the Host is as holy as	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
Host is as holy as the Perfect Innocence that He protects	T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424
3. This Christmas, give the Holy Spirit EVERYTHING that would	T 15 K 3 T(597)- 424
love brings peace. Guilt is the CONDITION of sacrifice, as peace	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
of sacrifice, as peace is the condition for the awareness of	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
peace is the condition for the awareness of your relationship with	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
who can try to resolve the perceived conflict of Heaven and	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
Heaven out, and GIVING IT the attributes of hell, WITHOUT experiencing	T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425
As long as you perceive the body as your reality, so	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
you accomplish this yourselves, when the basis of your attempts is	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
basis of your attempts is the belief in the REALITY OF	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
attempts is the belief in the REALITY OF THE DEPRIVATION? For	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
belief in the REALITY OF THE DEPRIVATION? For deprivation breeds attack	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
For deprivation breeds attack, BEING the belief that attack IS justified	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
long as you would RETAIN the deprivation, attack becomes salvation, and	T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425
IS, and still RECOGNIZE it. The meaning of love lies in	T 15 K 6 T(598)- 425
AWAY hold all the meaning of the universe, and	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
hold all the meaning of the universe, and holds the universe	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
of the universe, and holds the universe together in its meaning	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
in its meaning. For, unless the universe were joined in YOU	T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426
15 K 7. In the holy instant, the condition of	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
In the holy instant, the condition of love is met	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
for minds are joined without the bodys INTERFERENCE, and where	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
is communication, there is peace. The Prince of Peace was born	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
Peace was born to re-establish the CONDITION of love, by teaching	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
communication remains unbroken, even if the body is destroyed, PROVIDED THAT	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
PROVIDED THAT you see NOT the body as the necessary means	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
see NOT the body as the necessary means of communication. And	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
will realize that, to sacrifice the BODY, is to SACRIFICE NOTHING	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
communication, which MUST be of the mind, CANNOT be sacrificed. Where	T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426
T 15 K 8. The lesson I was born to	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
communication EMBRACES EVERYTHING, and in the peace it re-establishes, love comes	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
itself. Let no despair darken the joy of Christmas, for the	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
the joy of Christmas, for the time of Christ is meaningless	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
so will you offer me the love I offer you. What	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
DEPRIVED OF NOTHING? Such is the message of the time of	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
Such is the message of the time of Christ, which I	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
it, and return it to the Father, Who gave it to	T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426
K 9. For in the time of Christ, communication with	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
and He joins us in the celebration of His Sons	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
Creation. God offers thanks to the holy host who would receive	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
into ourselves. Those who receive the Father are one with Him	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
by allowing Him to enter, the remembrance of the Father enters	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
to enter, the remembrance of the Father enters with Him, and	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
and with Him they remember the only relationship they ever had	T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426
K 10. This is the week-end in which a new	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
year will be born from the time of Christ. I have	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
this: I give you to the Holy Spirit, as part of	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
YOU TO IMPRISON MYSELF. In the name of MY freedom, I	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
be released TOGETHER. So will the year begin in joy and	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
have been long delayed. Accept the holy instant as this year	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
so long left unfulfilled, in the Great Awakening. Make this year	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
different, by making it ALL THE SAME. And let ALL your	T 15 K 10 T(600)427
CHAPTER 16 THE FORGIVENESS OF ILLUSIONS T	T 16 0 0 T(601)428
REFUSE to understand. This is the EGOs interpretation of empathy	T 16 A 1 T(601)428
in which SUFFERING is shared. The CAPACITY to empathize is VERY	T 16 A 1 T(601)428
empathize is VERY useful to the Holy Spirit, provided you let	T 16 A 1 T(601)428
He does NOT relate through the ego to another ego. He	T 16 A 1 T(601)428
and lighten it by SHARING the delusion. T 16 A	T 16 A 1 T(601)428
T 16 A 2. The clearest proof that empathy, as	T 16 A 2 T(601)428
clearest proof that empathy, as the ego uses it, is DESTRUCTIVE	T 16 A 2 T(601)428
it, is DESTRUCTIVE, lies in the fact that it is applied	T 16 A 2 T(601)428
no mistake about this maneuver; the ego always EMPATHIZES TO WEAKEN	T 16 A 2 T(601)428
sit quietly by, and let the Holy Spirit relate THROUGH you	T 16 A 3 T(601)428
YOU value to come of the relationship. You will neither to	T 16 A 3 T(601)428
learned of empathy IS FROM THE PAST. And there is NOTHING	T 16 A 3 T(601)428
And there is NOTHING from the past that you would share	T 16 A 3 T(601)428
NOT use empathy to MAKE THE PAST REAL, and so perpetuate	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
Step gently aside, and let the healing be done FOR you	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
you may be to judge the situation, and DETERMINE your response	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
and I would not intrude the past upon my Guest. I	T 16 A 4 T(602)429
only; to recognize and ACCEPT the fact that you do NOT	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
is to recognize and accept the fact that He DOES know	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
this and yield not to the egos triumphant use of	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
of empathy, for ITS glory. The triumph of weakness is NOT	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
This is NOT knowledge, and the form of empathy that would	T 16 B 2 T(602)429
T 16 B 3. The unredeemed cannot redeem. Yet they	T 16 B 3 T(602)429
teach Him not. YOU are the learner; HE the Teacher. Do	T 16 B 3 T(602)429
YOU are the learner; HE the Teacher. Do not confuse your	T 16 B 3 T(602)429
603) 430 The meaning of love is lost	T 16 B 3 T(603)430
hopes to find it there. The POWER of love, which IS	T 16 B 3 T(603)430
IS its meaning, lies in the strength of God, which hovers	T 16 B 3 T(603)430
would hurt one WILL hurt the other. Foolish requests ARE foolish	T 16 B 4 T(603)430
Foolish requests ARE foolish, for the simple reason THAT THEY CONFLICT	T 16 B 4 T(603)430
an element of specialness. Only the Holy Spirit recognizes foolish needs	T 16 B 4 T(603)430
will think that, by meeting the needs of one, you do	T 16 B 5 T(603)430
each other. This is NOT the way, for it leads not	T 16 B 5 T(603)430
give through Him is for the whole Sonship, NOT FOR PART	T 16 B 5 T(603)430
T 16 C. The Magnitude of Holiness (N 1336	T 16 C 0 T(604)431
holy. Concern yourselves not with the EXTENSION of holiness, for the	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
the EXTENSION of holiness, for the nature of miracles you do	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
is their extension, far beyond the limits you perceive, that demonstrates	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
Why should you worry how the miracle extends to all the	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
the miracle extends to all the Sonship, when you do not	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
when you do not understand the miracle itself? One ATTRIBUTE is	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
difficult to understand than is the whole. If miracles ARE at	T 16 C 1 T(604)431
then to be concerned about the truth of just a little	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
just a little PART of the whole. And this is but	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
avoiding, or looking AWAY FROM the whole, to what you think	T 16 C 2 T(604)431
C 3. To you the miracle CANNOT seem natural, because	T 16 C 3 T(604)431
it, you cannot UNDERSTAND it. The recognition of the part as	T 16 C 3 T(604)431
UNDERSTAND it. The recognition of the part as whole, and of	T 16 C 3 T(604)431
part as whole, and of the whole in every part, is	T 16 C 3 T(604)431
PERFECTLY natural. For it is the way GOD thinks, and what	T 16 C 3 T(604)431
and share one idea equally, the first link in the awareness	T 16 C 4 T(605)432
equally, the first link in the awareness of the Sonship as	T 16 C 4 T(605)432
link in the awareness of the Sonship as one has been	T 16 C 4 T(605)432
have made this joining, as the Holy Spirit bids you, and	T 16 C 4 T(605)432
impossible to convince you of the reality of what has clearly	T 16 C 4 T(605)432
would have PERFECT faith in the Holy Spirit, and in the	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
the Holy Spirit, and in the EFFECTS of His teaching, if	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
you REALLY safer in maintaining the UNreality of what has happened	T 16 C 5 T(605)432
16 C 6. Honor the truth that has been given	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
natural to God, and to the One Who speaks for Him	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
His task is to TRANSLATE the miracle into the knowledge which	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
to TRANSLATE the miracle into the knowledge which it REPRESENTS, and	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
you. Let HIS understanding of the miracle be enough for you	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
not turn away from all the witnesses that He has given	T 16 C 6 T(605)432
evidence will convince you of the truth of what you do	T 16 C 6 T(606)433
with fear, but with rejoicing. The One you called upon IS	T 16 C 6 T(606)433
His witnesses, who bring you the glad tidings that He HAS	T 16 C 6 T(606)433
clinging to it, and denying the evidence for truth? For you	T 16 C 7 T(606)433
now, but only a little. The host of God has called	T 16 C 7 T(606)433
T 16 C 8. The power of holiness AND THE	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
The power of holiness AND THE WEAKNESS OF ATTACK, have BOTH	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
have listened to HIS interpretation, the results have brought YOU joy	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
YOU joy. Would you PREFER the results of YOUR interpretation, considering	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
it so clearly, that only the blind and deaf could fail	T 16 C 8 T(606)433
Him. A for that is the only reason He has called	T 16 C 9 T(606)433
still greater faith in the disaster YOU have made. Today	T 16 C 9 T(607)434
us resolve TOGETHER to accept the joyful tidings that disaster is	T 16 C 9 T(607)434
never given ANY problem to the Holy Spirit He has not	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
SENSE of them? This is the year for the APPLICATION of	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
This is the year for the APPLICATION of the ideas that	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
year for the APPLICATION of the ideas that have been given	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
have been given you. For the ideas are mighty forces, to	T 16 C 10 T(607)434
T 16 D. The Reward of Teaching (N 1343	T 16 D 0 T(608)435
not learned how to ACCEPT the comfort of your teaching. If	T 16 D 1 T(608)435
MUST have done so from the basis of a very different	T 16 D 1 T(608)435
taught BEFORE He came. And the results have been to bring	T 16 D 1 T(608)435
YOURSELF according to your teaching. The egos teaching produces IMMEDIATE	T 16 D 2 T(608)435
effect are very clear in the egos thought-system, because all	T 16 D 2 T(608)435
has been directed toward ESTABLISHING the relationship between them. And would	T 16 D 2 T(608)435
AVOIDING those who spoke for the Cause of truth, and ITS	T 16 D 2 T(608)435
D 3. Does not the fact that you have NOT	T 16 D 3 T(608)435
that you do NOT perceive the Sonship as one? And does	T 16 D 3 T(608)435
been VERY careful to avoid the obvious, and NOT to see	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
obvious, and NOT to see the REAL cause and effect relationship	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
WHAT IS NOT THERE. And the seeming conflict between truth and	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
resolved by SEPARATING YOURSELF FROM THE ILLUSION, and NOT from truth	T 16 D 4 T(609)436
has already DONE this, for the Holy Spirit is PART OF	T 16 D 5 T(609)436
For Gods answer to the separation added more to you	T 16 D 5 T(609)436
EXCLUDE. And they will TAKE THE PLACE of what YOU took	T 16 D 5 T(609)436
QUITE real, and part of the self you do not know	T 16 D 5 T(609)436
they communicate to you through the Holy Spirit, and their power	T 16 D 5 T(609)436
nothing real has ever left the mind of its Creator. And	T 16 D 6 T(609)436
and whom He holds, ARE the universe, all else must be	T 16 D 6 T(609)436
and from far off in the universe, yet NOT beyond yourself	T 16 D 6 T(610)437
universe, yet NOT beyond yourself, the witnesses to your teaching have	T 16 D 6 T(610)437
taught YOURSELF, and LEARNED from the conviction you SHARED with them	T 16 D 6 T(610)437
seemed to suffer for it, the joy of teaching will yet	T 16 D 7 T(610)437
will yet be yours. For the joy of teaching is IN	T 16 D 7 T(610)437
joy of teaching is IN THE LEARNER, who offers it to	T 16 D 7 T(610)437
LEARNER, who offers it to the teacher in gratitude, and shares	T 16 D 7 T(610)437
or later must everyone bridge the gap which he imagines exists	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
bridge, which CARRIES HIM ACROSS the gap, as soon as he	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
efforts are powerfully supplemented by the strength of Heaven, and by	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
strength of Heaven, and by the united will of all who	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
joined within it. And so the one who would cross over	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
it. Have no fear that the attraction of those who stand	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
of those who stand on the other side and wait for	T 16 D 8 T(610)437
not afraid to look upon the special hate relationship, for freedom	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
be impossible NOT to know the meaning of love, EXCEPT FOR	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
love, EXCEPT FOR THIS. For the special love relationship, IN WHICH	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
special love relationship, IN WHICH THE MEANING OF LOVE IS LOST	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
this. YOU CANNOT LIMIT HATE. The special love relationship will NOT	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
hide it. For it is the attempt to BALANCE hate with	T 16 E 1 T(611)438
T 16 E 2. The extent of the split that	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
2. The extent of the split that lies in this	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
realize. And until you do, the split will remain unrecognized, AND	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
remain unrecognized, AND THEREFORE UNHEALED. The symbols of hate against the	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
The symbols of hate against the symbols of love play out	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
stand for something ELSE, and the SYMBOL of love IS without	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
emerge AS YOURSELF. This is the last step in the readiness	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
is the last step in the readiness for God. Be not	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
near, and you WILL cross the bridge in perfect safety, translated	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
from war to peace. For the ILLUSION of love will NEVER	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
REALITY, which awaits you on the other side, WILL give you	T 16 E 2 T(611)438
T 16 E 3. The special love relationship is an	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
is an attempt to limit the destructive EFFECTS of hate, by	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
by finding a haven in the storm of guilt. It makes	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
NO attempt to RISE ABOVE the storm, into the sunlight. On	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
RISE ABOVE the storm, into the sunlight. On the contrary, it	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
storm, into the sunlight. On the contrary, it EMPHASIZES guilt OUTSIDE	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
contrary, it EMPHASIZES guilt OUTSIDE the haven, by attempting to build	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
it, and keep WITHIN them. The special love relationship is NOT	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
split off, and KEPT APART. The special love partner is acceptable	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
WELCOME in some ASPECTS of the relationship, but it is still	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
is still held together by the illusion of love.	T 16 E 3 T(611)438
439 If the illusion goes, the relationship is	T 16 E 3 T(612)439
If the illusion goes, the relationship is broken or becomes	T 16 E 3 T(612)439
broken or becomes unsatisfying, on the grounds of DISillusionment. T	T 16 E 3 T(612)439
DIE OF it. This is the choice they see. And love	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
seek it desperately, NOT in the peace in which it would	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
them. And when they find the fear of death is still	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
death is still upon them, the love relationship loses the illusion	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
them, the love relationship loses the illusion that it IS what	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
it is NOT. For, when the barricades against it are broken	T 16 E 4 T(612)439
Only hate is concerned with the triumph of love at all	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
triumph of love at all. The ILLUSION of love CAN triumph	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
of love CAN triumph over the illusion of hate, but ALWAYS	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
of hate, but ALWAYS at the price of making BOTH illusions	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
BOTH illusions. As long as the illusion of hatred lasts, so	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
illusion to you. And then the ONLY choice that remains possible	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
There IS no conflict in the choice between truth and illusion	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
would hesitate. But conflict enters the instant the choice seems to	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
But conflict enters the instant the choice seems to be one	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
choice IS as dangerous as the other, the decision MUST be	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
as dangerous as the other, the decision MUST be one of	T 16 E 5 T(612)439
seek and FIND all of the barriers WITHIN YOURSELF that you	T 16 E 6 T(612)439
440 And the attempt to escape from one	T 16 E 6 T(613)440
peace will never come from the ILLUSION of love, but ONLY	T 16 E 6 T(613)440
to be distinguished from illusion: the special love relationship is an	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
of loves one condition, the special love relationship would thus	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
love relationship would thus ACCOMPLISH THE IMPOSSIBLE. How but in illusion	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
this stands between you and the bridge that leads you into	T 16 E 7 T(613)440
they who render you complete. The special love relationship is but	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
Acceptance of your creations IS the acceptance of the oneness of	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
creations IS the acceptance of the oneness of creation, without which	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
WITH Him in giving. Across the bridge IS your completion, for	T 16 E 8 T(613)440
Fear not to cross to the abode of peace and perfect	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
perfect holiness. Only there is the completion of God and of	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
Seek not for this in the bleak world of illusion, where	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
fails to satisfy. And, in the Name of God, be wholly	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
and His Son WITH Him. The bridge that leads to union	T 16 E 9 T(614)441
of completion, and thus denies the Wholeness of your Father. Every	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
of knowledge. For fantasies ARE the veil behind which truth is	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
truth is hidden. To lift the veil, which seems so dark	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
fear to Love? For such the journey SEEMS to be. Love	T 16 E 10 T(614)441
E 11. Hear not the call of hate, and see	T 16 E 11 T(614)441
and NOWHERE ELSE. See in the call of hate, and in	T 16 E 11 T(614)441
rises to delay you, but the call for help, that rises	T 16 E 11 T(614)441
whole. In YOUR completion lies the memory of HIS wholeness, and	T 16 E 11 T(614)441
WILLINGNESS to love, and all the love of God, Who forgot	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
Father can no more forget the truth in you, than you	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
can fail to remember it. The Holy Spirit is the bridge	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
it. The Holy Spirit is the bridge to Him, made from	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
joy, in union WITH you. The journey that SEEMED to be	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
and let nothing stand in the way of truth. We will	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
of truth. We will take the last foolish journey AWAY FROM	T 16 E 12 T(615)442
completion SEEM to be possible. The bridge that He would carry	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
from time, and answer fearlessly the call of Him Who gave	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
creation. On this side of the bridge to timelessness, you understand	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
you are directed straight to the heart of knowledge. At Its	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
FOREVER. There is no veil the love of God in us	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
in us together CANNOT lift. The way to Truth is open	T 16 E 13 T(615)442
1. In looking at the special relationship, it is necessary	T 16 F 1 T(615)442
are always an attack on the self, TO MAKE THE OTHER	T 16 F 1 T(615)442
on the self, TO MAKE THE OTHER GUILTY.	T 16 F 1 T(615)442
not touched on. Very simply, the attempt to make guilty is	T 16 F 1 T(616)443
ALWAYS directed against God. For the ego would have you see	T 16 F 1 T(616)443
HIM ALONE, as guilty, leaving the Sonship OPEN to attack, and	T 16 F 1 T(616)443
T 16 F 2. The special love relationship is the	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
The special love relationship is the egos chief weapon for	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
realize what it MUST be. The special love relationship is the	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
The special love relationship is the egos most boasted gift	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
s most boasted gift, and the one that has the most	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
and the one that has the most appeal to those unwilling	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
those unwilling to relinquish guilt. The dynamics of the ego are	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
relinquish guilt. The dynamics of the ego are clearest here, for	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
clearest here, for, counting on the attraction of this offering, the	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
the attraction of this offering, the fantasies which center around this	T 16 F 2 T(616)443
F 3. This IS the natural condition of the separation	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
IS the natural condition of the separation. And those who learn	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
at all, seem to be the UNnatural ones. For this world	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
ones. For this world IS the opposite of Heaven, having been	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
is true. In Heaven, where the meaning of love is known	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
love is known, love is the same as UNION. Here, where	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
same as UNION. Here, where the ILLUSION of love is accepted	T 16 F 3 T(616)443
4. It is in the special relationship, born of the	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
the special relationship, born of the hidden wish for special love	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
special love from God, that the egos hatred triumphs. For	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
egos hatred triumphs. For the special relationship is THE RENUNCIATION	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
For the special relationship is THE RENUNCIATION OF THE LOVE OF	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
relationship is THE RENUNCIATION OF THE LOVE OF GOD, and the	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
THE LOVE OF GOD, and the attempt to secure for the	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
the attempt to secure for the self the specialness that He	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
to secure for the self the specialness that He denied. And	T 16 F 4 T(616)443
444 to the preservation of the ego, that	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
to the preservation of the ego, that you believe this	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
NOT hell, but HEAVEN. For the ego would never have you	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
never have you see that the separation can ONLY BE LOSS	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
can ONLY BE LOSS, being the one condition in which Heaven	T 16 F 4 T(617)444
disagreement on this, because both the ego AND the Holy Spirit	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
because both the ego AND the Holy Spirit accept it. They	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
and HOW it is accomplished. The Holy Spirit knows that self	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
in union, and then in the EXTENSION of union. To the	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
the EXTENSION of union. To the ego, completion lies in triumph	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
lies in triumph, and in the extension of the victory, even	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
and in the extension of the victory, even to the final	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
of the victory, even to the final triumph over God. In	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
God. In THIS it sees the ultimate FREEDOM of the self	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
sees the ultimate FREEDOM of the self, for nothing would remain	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
is a condition in which the EGO cannot interfere, MUST BE	T 16 F 5 T(617)444
T 16 F 6. The special relationship is a strange	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
and making them indistinguishable. And the attempt to find the imagined	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
And the attempt to find the imagined best of BOTH worlds	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
FANTASIES of both, and to the inability to perceive either one	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
either one AS IT IS. The special relationship is the triumph	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
IS. The special relationship is the triumph of this confusion. It	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
which UNION IS EXCLUDED, and the BASIS for the ATTEMPT at	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
EXCLUDED, and the BASIS for the ATTEMPT at union RESTS on	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
example could there be of the egos maxim, Seek, and	T 16 F 6 T(617)444
Most curious of all, is the concept of the self, which	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
all, is the concept of the self, which the ego fosters	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
concept of the self, which the ego fosters in the special	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
which the ego fosters in the special relationship. This self SEEKS	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
special relationship. This self SEEKS the relationship, to MAKE ITSELF COMPLETE	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
COMPLETE. Yet, when it finds the special relationship in which it	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
tries to TRADE itself for the self of another. This is	T 16 F 7 T(617)444
Each partner tries to sacrifice the self he does NOT want	T 16 F 7 T(618)445
PREFER. He feels guilty for the sin of TAKING, and of	T 16 F 7 T(618)445
T 16 F 8. The better self the ego seeks	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
8. The better self the ego seeks is ALWAYS one	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
special self IN EACH OTHER, the EGO sees a union made	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
he will NOT interfere with the egos ILLUSION of Heaven	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
CAN be of nothing else, the illusion of Heaven is nothing	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
form of fear, in which the guilt is buried deep, and	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
buried deep, and rises in the form of love. T	T 16 F 8 T(618)445
T 16 F 9. The appeal of hell lies ONLY	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
of hell lies ONLY in the terrible attraction of guilt, which	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
terrible attraction of guilt, which the ego holds out to those	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
place their faith in littleness. The conviction of littleness lies in	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
EVERY special relationship, for only the deprived COULD value specialness. The	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
the deprived COULD value specialness. The demand for specialness, and the	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
The demand for specialness, and the perception of the GIVING of	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
specialness, and the perception of the GIVING of specialness AS AN	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
would MAKE LOVE HATEFUL. And the REAL purpose of the special	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
And the REAL purpose of the special relationship, in strict accordance	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
relationship, in strict accordance with the egos goals, is to	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
reality and SUBSTITUTE ILLUSION. For the ego is ITSELF an illusion	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
and ONLY illusions can BE the witnesses to its reality.	T 16 F 9 T(618)445
10. If you perceived the special relationship as a triumph	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
its fearful nature, nor of the guilt it MUST entail, nor	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
it MUST entail, nor of the sadness and the loneliness. For	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
nor of the sadness and the loneliness. For these are only	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
these are only ATTRIBUTES of the whole religion of the separation	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
of the whole religion of the separation, and the total	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
religion of the separation, and the total ---	T 16 F 10 T(618)445
it is thought to occur. The central theme in its litany	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
that is acted out in the special relationship. Through the death	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
in the special relationship. Through the death of YOUR self, you	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
self, and snatch it FROM the other, to REPLACE the self	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
FROM the other, to REPLACE the self that you despised. And	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
NOT THINK IT OFFERS YOU THE SPECIALNESS THAT YOU DEMAND. And	T 16 F 10 T(619)446
ATTACKED? For so fearful has the truth become that, UNLESS it	T 16 F 11 T(619)446
think it safer to endow the little self which YOU have	T 16 F 11 T(619)446
is this ritual enacted in the special relationship. An altar is	T 16 F 11 T(619)446
ever will BE completed. For the RITUAL of completion CANNOT complete	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
NOT form of ANY kind. The special relationship is a RITUAL	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
RITUAL OF FORM, aimed at the raising of the form to	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
aimed at the raising of the form to take the place	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
of the form to take the place of God, at the	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
the place of God, at the EXPENSE of content. There IS	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
There IS no meaning in the form, AND THERE WILL NEVER	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
AND THERE WILL NEVER BE. The special relationship MUST be recognized	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
which strength is extracted from the --- Manuscript	T 16 F 12 T(619)446
invested in His killer, as the sign that form has triumphed	T 16 F 12 T(620)447
have set up, in which the dance of death delights you	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
you, can bring death to the Eternal. Nor can your chosen	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
can your chosen substitute for the Wholeness of God, have ANY	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
all upon It. See in the special relationship nothing more than	T 16 F 13 T(620)447
16 F 14. In the name of YOUR completion, you	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
YOU are. Salvation lies in the simple fact that illusions are	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
SEEM to be fearful to the extent to which you fail	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
fail to do this, to the extent to which you WANT	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
to be true. And, to the same extent, you are DENYING	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
making YOURSELF unable to make the simple choice between truth and	T 16 F 14 T(620)447
have no difficulty in perceiving the decision as just what it	T 16 F 15 T(620)447
it IS, and nothing more. The core of the separation delusion	T 16 F 15 T(620)447
nothing more. The core of the separation delusion lies simply in	T 16 F 15 T(620)447
separation delusion lies simply in the fantasy DESTRUCTION of loves	T 16 F 15 T(620)447
its meaning. Separation is only the decision NOT to know yourself	T 16 F 15 T(620)447
T 16 F 16. The decision whether or not to	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
and follow it is but the choice between truth and illusion	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
UNreal. This year is thus the time to make the EASIEST	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
thus the time to make the EASIEST decision that ever confronted	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
ever confronted you, and also the ONLY one. You will cross	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
ONLY one. You will cross the bridge into reality, simply because	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
recognize that God is on the other side AND NOTHING AT	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
is impossible NOT to make the natural decision, as this is	T 16 F 16 T(621)448
T 16 G. The Bridge to the Real World	T 16 G 0 T(622)- 449
16 G. The Bridge to the Real World (N 1382 9	T 16 G 0 T(622)- 449
T 16 G 1. The search for the special relationship	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
1. The search for the special relationship is the sign	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
for the special relationship is the sign that you equate your	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
you equate your self with the ego, and NOT with God	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
and NOT with God. For the special relationship has value ONLY	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
relationship has value ONLY to the ego. To IT, UNLESS a	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
natural, for it is UNlike the relationship of God and His	T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449
SEPARATE yourself from it. For the love of God, no longer	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
is a way in which the Holy Spirit asks YOUR help	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
if you would have His. The holy instant is His most	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
tool in protecting you from the attraction of guilt, the REAL	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
from the attraction of guilt, the REAL lure in the special	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
guilt, the REAL lure in the special relationship. You do NOT	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
IS its REAL appeal, for the ego has taught you that	T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449
16 G 3. Yet, the closer you look at the	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
the closer you look at the special relationship, the more apparent	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
look at the special relationship, the more apparent it becomes that	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
guilt, and therefore must IMPRISON. The special relationship is totally without	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
it, you must also VALUE THE BODY. And what you value	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
you value, you WILL keep. The special relationship is a device	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
perception of others to THEIRS. The Great Rays would establish the	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
The Great Rays would establish the total LACK of value of	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
total LACK of value of the special relationship, IF THEY WERE	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
SEEN. For, in seeing THEM, the body WOULD disappear, BECAUSE ITS	T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449
G 4. YOU SEE THE WORLD YOU VALUE. On this	T 16 G 4 T(622)- 449
VALUE. On this side of the bridge, you see	T 16 G 4 T(622)- 449
450 - the world of separate bodies, seeking	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
would DENY his power, for the SEPARATE union EXCLUDES THE UNIVERSE	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
for the SEPARATE union EXCLUDES THE UNIVERSE. Far more is LEFT	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
were made IN PERFECT FAITH, the universe WOULD enter into it	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
WOULD enter into it. Yet the special relationship which the EGO	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
Yet the special relationship which the EGO seeks, does NOT include	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
even ONE whole individual. For the ego WANTS but part of	T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450
16 G 5. Across the bridge, it is so different	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
so different! For a time the body is still seen, but	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
it is seen here. For the little spark that holds the	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
the little spark that holds the Great Rays within it, is	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
littleness. Once you have crossed the bridge, the VALUE of the	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
you have crossed the bridge, the VALUE of the body is	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
the bridge, the VALUE of the body is so diminished in	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
For you will realize that the ONLY value that the body	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
that the ONLY value that the body has, is to enable	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
to bring your brothers TO the bridge WITH you. And to	T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450
T 16 G 6. The bridge itself is nothing more	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
cut down to littleness. In the transition, there is a period	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
LET GO your hold on the distorted frame of reference, that	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
of reference is BUILT around the special relationship. Without THIS illusion	T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450
with you, in your transition. The urgency is only in dislodging	T 16 G 7 T(623)- 450
WITHOUT a frame of reference. The period of disorientation, which precedes	T 16 G 7 T(624)- 451
period of disorientation, which precedes the actual transition, is far shorter	T 16 G 7 T(624)- 451
transition, is far shorter than the time it took to fix	T 16 G 7 T(624)- 451
could no longer find even the ILLUSION of love in ANY	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
insane, and you WOULD recognize the guilt of SELF-betrayal FOR WHAT	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
you seek to strengthen, in the special relationship, is REALLY part	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
you cannot keep PART of the thought-system that taught you it	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
it WAS real, and understand the Thought that REALLY knows what	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
you are. You HAVE allowed the Thought of your reality to	T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451
Be glad you have escaped the mockery of salvation that the	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
the mockery of salvation that the ego offered you, and look	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
not back with longing on the travesty it made of your	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
too far to yield to the illusion of the beauty and	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
yield to the illusion of the beauty and holiness of guilt	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
and holiness of guilt. Only the wholly insane could look on	T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451
how much awaits you, for the simple willingness to give up	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
nothing, BECAUSE it is nothing. The new perspective you will gain	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
from crossing over, will be the understanding of WHERE HEAVEN IS	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
to be outside, and ACROSS the bridge. But, as you cross	T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451
UP NOTHING! The joy of Heaven, which HAS	T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452
it. Wait no longer, for the Love of God and YOU	T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452
God and YOU. And may the holy instant speed you on	T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452
holy instant speed you on the way, as it will surely	T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452
T 16 G 11. The Holy Spirit asks only this	T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452
T 16 H. The End of Illusions (N 1389	T 16 H 0 T(626)- 453
It is impossible to let the past go, WITHOUT relinquishing the	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
the past go, WITHOUT relinquishing the special relationship. For the special	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
relinquishing the special relationship. For the special relationship is an attempt	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
is an attempt to RE-ENACT the past, AND CHANGE IT. Imagined	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
and deprivations, all enter into the special relationship, which becomes a	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
choosing a special partner, WITHOUT the past? EVERY such choice is	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
because of something evil in the past, TO WHICH YOU CLING	T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453
T 16 H 2. The special relationship TAKES VENGEANCE ON	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
special relationship TAKES VENGEANCE ON THE PAST. By seeking to remove	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
seeking to remove suffering IN THE PAST, it OVERLOOKS the present	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
IN THE PAST, it OVERLOOKS the present, in its preoccupation with	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
present, in its preoccupation with the past, and its TOTAL COMMITMENT	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP IS EXPERIENCED IN THE PRESENT. Shades of the past	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
IN THE PRESENT. Shades of the past envelop it, and make	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
It HAS no meaning in the present, and, if it means	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
all. How can you change the past, EXCEPT in fantasy? And	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
give you what you think THE PAST deprived you of? The	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
THE PAST deprived you of? The past is nothing. Do not	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
Do not seek to lay the blame for deprivation on it	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
for deprivation on it, for the past IS GONE. T	T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453
therefore, that YOU are maintaining the illusion that it has NOT	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
COULD NOT BE FULFILLED IN THE PRESENT, but ONLY in the	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
THE PRESENT, but ONLY in the past. Do not underestimate the	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
the past. Do not underestimate the intensity of the egos	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
not underestimate the intensity of the egos drive for vengeance	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
s drive for vengeance on the past. It is COMPLETELY savage	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
savage, and COMPLETELY insane. For the ego remembers everything that YOU	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
and seeks retribution OF YOU. The fantasies it brings to the	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
The fantasies it brings to the special relationships it chooses, in	T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453
16 H 4. For the ego holds the past AGAINST	T 16 H 4 T(626)- 453
For the ego holds the past AGAINST YOU, and, in	T 16 H 4 T(626)- 453
it sees ITSELF deprived of the vengeance it believes that you	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
ALLIANCE in your own destruction, the ego could not hold you	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
could not hold you to the past. In the special relationship	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
you to the past. In the special relationship, YOU ARE ALLOWING	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
obvious to you, is that the PRESENT is useless to you	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
to you, while you pursue the egos goal, as its	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
s goal, as its ally. The past is gone; seek not	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
not to preserve it in the special relationship, which binds you	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
that you must RETURN to the past, to FIND salvation. There	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
fantasy that does not contain the dream of retribution for the	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
the dream of retribution for the past. Would you ACT OUT	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
past. Would you ACT OUT the dream, or let it go	T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454
16 H 5. In the special relationship, it does not	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
you seek. And, even when the hatred and the savagery break	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
even when the hatred and the savagery break briefly through into	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
break briefly through into awareness, the illusion of love is not	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
is not profoundly shaken. But the one thing that the ego	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
But the one thing that the ego NEVER allows to reach	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
to reach awareness, is that the special relationship is the acting	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
that the special relationship is the acting out of VENGEANCE ON	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
COULD it be? In seeking the special relationship, you look not	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
that it is there. And the relationship becomes your SUBSTITUTE for	T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454
16 H 6. Against the egos insane notion of	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
s insane notion of salvation, the Holy Spirit gently lays the	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
the Holy Spirit gently lays the holy instant. We said before	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
instant. We said before that the Holy Spirit must teach through	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
opposites to point to truth. The holy instant is the OPPOSITE	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
truth. The holy instant is the OPPOSITE of the egos	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
instant is the OPPOSITE of the egos fixed belief in	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
in salvation through vengeance for the past. In the holy instant	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
vengeance for the past. In the holy instant, it is ACCEPTED	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
instant, it is ACCEPTED that the past is gone, and WITH	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
gone, and WITH its passing the drive for vengeance HAS BEEN	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
BEEN uprooted, and has disappeared. The stillness and the peace of	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
has disappeared. The stillness and the peace of NOW, enfold you	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
gentleness. Everything is gone, EXCEPT THE TRUTH. T 16 H	T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454
attempt to bring illusions INTO the holy instant, to hinder your	T 16 H 7 T(627)- 454
hinder your full awareness of the COMPLETE DIFFERENCE, in ALL respects	T 16 H 7 T(627)- 454
attempt this long. In the holy instant, the power of	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
long. In the holy instant, the power of the Holy Spirit	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
holy instant, the power of the Holy Spirit WILL prevail, BECAUSE	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
prevail, BECAUSE YOU JOINED HIM. The illusions you bring with you	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
bring with you, will weaken the EXPERIENCE of Him for a	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
will prevent you from KEEPING the experience in your mind. Yet	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
experience in your mind. Yet the holy instant IS eternal, and	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
of time will NOT prevent the timeless from being what it	T 16 H 7 T(628)- 455
Will to give. He gave the holy instant, to be given	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
His Son WAS free. In the holy instant is His reminder	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
he was created. And EVERYTHING the Holy Spirit teaches you, is	T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455
that must be forgiven are the ILLUSIONS you have held against	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
kind. Release your brothers from the slavery of THEIR illusions, by	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
illusions, by forgiving them for the illusions which YOU perceive in	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
who offered THEM illusions. In the holy instant, this is done	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
TIME, to bring to you the true condition of Heaven.	T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455
between truth and illusion, between the REAL Atonement that would heal	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
Atonement that would heal, and the egos atonement, that would	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
s atonement, that would destroy. The power of God, and all	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
seek only your place in the plan of Atonement arising from	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
ally of God, and NOT the ego, in seeking how Atonement	T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455
how to restore the Kingdom TO you, and to	T 16 H 10 T(629)- 456
and FIND His message in the holy instant, where ALL illusions	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
illusions are forgiven. From here the miracle extends to bless everyone	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
give over ALL illusions, for the reality of your relationship with	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
Him, and to no other. The truth lies here, AND NOWHERE	T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456
forgiveness, when YOURS is perfect? The sleep of forgetfullness is only	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
sleep of forgetfullness is only the unwillingness to remember YOUR forgiveness	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
not wander into temptation, for the temptation of the Son of	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
temptation, for the temptation of the Son of God is NOT	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
and accept but this into the minds which You created, and	T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456
T 17 A 1. The betrayal of the Son of	T 17 A 1 T(630)457
1. The betrayal of the Son of God lies only	T 17 A 1 T(630)457
It is impossible to convince the dreamer that this is so	T 17 A 1 T(630)457
reality. Only in waking is the full release from them, for	T 17 A 1 T(630)457
they CAN do so in the mind that would HAVE REALITY	T 17 A 2 T(630)457
your lack of faith in the Power that heals ALL pain	T 17 B 1 T(630)457
do to your appreciation of the whole! What you RESERVE UNTO	T 17 B 1 T(630)457
this be, so long will the ILLUSION of order of difficulty	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
way, and in ANOTHER way the OTHER part. To FRAGMENT truth	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
learn what truth MEANS from the perspective of illusions? T	T 17 B 2 T(631)458
HAS no meaning in illusion. The frame of reference FOR its	T 17 B 3 T(631)458
enable truth to teach that the ILLUSIONS are unreal, and thus	T 17 B 3 T(631)458
ALL you have held OUTSIDE the truth to Him Who KNOWS	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
truth to Him Who KNOWS the truth, and in Whom all	T 17 B 4 T(631)458
T 17 C. The Forgiven World (N 1401 9	T 17 C 0 T(632)- 459
even a little part of the happiness this sight will bring	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
you. FOR YOU WILL SEE THE SON OF GOD. You will	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
OF GOD. You will behold the beauty that the Holy Spirit	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
will behold the beauty that the Holy Spirit loves to look	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
upon, and that He thanks the Father for. He was created	T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459
NOT a fantasy. It is the real world, bright, and clean	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
new, with everything sparkling under the open sun. Nothing is hidden	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
ARE no fantasies to hide the truth. The bridge between that	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
fantasies to hide the truth. The bridge between that world and	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
could not believe it is the meeting-place of worlds so different	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
Yet this little bridge is the strongest thing that touches on	T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459
C 3. This step, the smallest ever taken by anything	T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459
taken by anything, is still the greatest accomplishment of all, in	T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459
salvation could complete it thus. The real world, in its loveliness	T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459
what YOU HAVE MADE, with the blessing of your forgiveness on	T 17 C 3 T(633)- 460
Gods Son UPON HIMSELF, the REAL perception, born of the	T 17 C 3 T(633)- 460
the REAL perception, born of the new perspective he has learned	T 17 C 3 T(633)- 460
T 17 C 4. The stars will disappear in light	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
will disappear in light, and the sun, which opened up the	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
the sun, which opened up the world to beauty, will vanish	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
made perception possible, will occur. The perception of the real world	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
will occur. The perception of the real world will be so	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
it. For God will take the last step swiftly, when you	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
swiftly, when you have reached the real world, and have been	T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460
T 17 C 5. The real world is attained simply	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
world is attained simply by the COMPLETE forgiveness of the old	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
by the COMPLETE forgiveness of the old; the world you see	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
COMPLETE forgiveness of the old; the world you see WITHOUT forgiveness	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
world you see WITHOUT forgiveness. The Great Transformer of perception will	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
perception will undertake WITH you the careful searching of the mind	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
you the careful searching of the mind that MADE this world	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
world, and uncover TO YOU the SEEMING reasons for your making	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
for your making it. In the light of the REAL reason	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
it. In the light of the REAL reason which He brings	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
And what SEEMED ugly, in the darkness of your LACK of	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
to loveliness. Not even what the Son of God made in	T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460
sight, as you look upon the world with forgiving eyes. For	T 17 C 6 T(633)- 460
vision, and lets you see the real world, reaching quietly and	T 17 C 6 T(633)- 460
perception, and fixed it on the --- Manuscript	T 17 C 6 T(633)- 460
- past. The smallest leaf becomes a thing	T 17 C 6 T(634)- 461
of Gods perfection. From the forgiven world, the Son of	T 17 C 6 T(634)- 461
perfection. From the forgiven world, the Son of God is lifted	T 17 C 6 T(634)- 461
his mind. For salvation IS the end of dreams, and, with	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
end of dreams, and, with the closing of the dream, will	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
and, with the closing of the dream, will have no meaning	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
salvation? It will GIVE you the real world, trembling with readiness	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
readiness to BE given you. The eagerness of the Holy Spirit	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
given you. The eagerness of the Holy Spirit to give you	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
of this world, and into the real world of beauty and	T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461
T 17 D. Shadows of the Past (N 1407 9:244	T 17 D 0 T(635)- 462
is merely to remember ONLY the LOVING thoughts you gave in	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
LOVING thoughts you gave in the past, and those that were	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
that were given you. ALL the rest, must be forgotten. Forgiveness	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
NOT on YOUR selection. For the shadow figures YOU would make	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
reality. Be willing to forgive the Son of God for what	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
what he did NOT do. The shadow figures are the witnesses	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
do. The shadow figures are the witnesses you bring WITH you	T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462
D 2. THEY REPRESENT THE EVIL THAT YOU THINK WAS	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
They speak so clearly for the separation, that no-one NOT obsessed	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
them otherwise. They offer you the reasons’ why you should enter	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
into unholy alliances, which support the egos goals, and make	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
goals, and make your relationships the witness to ITS power. It	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
shadow figures which would MAKE THE EGO holy in your sight	T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462
T 17 D 3. The shadow figures ALWAYS speak for	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
relationships have, AS THEIR PURPOSE, the EXCLUSION of the truth about	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
THEIR PURPOSE, the EXCLUSION of the truth about the other, AND	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
EXCLUSION of the truth about the other, AND OF YOURSELF. That	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
there, and MAKE of both the slaves of vengeance. And why	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
grievances, no matter how distorted the associations by which you ARRIVE	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
by which you ARRIVE at the remembrance may be, ATTRACTS you	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
to you to go by the name of love. And, finally	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
why all such relationships become the attempt at union THROUGH THE	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
the attempt at union THROUGH THE BODY, for ONLY bodies CAN	T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462
- ALL the reasons that go to MAKE	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
reasons that go to MAKE the relationship unholy. For UNholiness seeks	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
itself, as holiness does. In the unholy relationship, it is NOT	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
unholy relationship, it is NOT the body of the OTHER with	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
is NOT the body of the OTHER with which union is	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
which union is attempted, but the bodies of those WHO ARE	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
WHO ARE NOT THERE. Even the BODY of the other, ALREADY	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
THERE. Even the BODY of the other, ALREADY a severely limited	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
perception of him, is NOT the central focus as it is	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
and SEPARATED OFF, as being the only parts OF VALUE.	T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463
Every step taken in the making, the maintaining, and the	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
step taken in the making, the maintaining, and the breaking off	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
the making, the maintaining, and the breaking off of the unholy	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
and the breaking off of the unholy relationship, is a move	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
toward further fragmentation and unreality. The shadow figures enter more and	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
enter more and more, and the one in whom they SEEM	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
Time is indeed unkind to the unholy relationship. For time IS	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
For time IS cruel in the egos hands, as it	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
kind when used for gentleness. The attraction of the unholy relationship	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
for gentleness. The attraction of the unholy relationship begins to fade	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
because its purpose IS impossible. The only such relationships which RETAIN	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
only such relationships which RETAIN the fantasies which center on them	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
which center on them, are the ones which have been DREAMED	T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463
is NOTHING to intrude upon the DREAM of happiness. But consider	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
But consider what this means; the more of the REALITY that	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
this means; the more of the REALITY that enters into the	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
the REALITY that enters into the unholy relationship, the LESS SATISFYING	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
enters into the unholy relationship, the LESS SATISFYING it becomes. And	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
LESS SATISFYING it becomes. And the more the FANTASIES can encompass	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
it becomes. And the more the FANTASIES can encompass, the greater	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
more the FANTASIES can encompass, the greater the satisfaction seems to	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
FANTASIES can encompass, the greater the satisfaction seems to be. The	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
the satisfaction seems to be. The ideal’ of the unholy relationship	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
to be. The ideal’ of the unholy relationship thus becomes one	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
thus becomes one in which the REALITY of the other does	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
in which the REALITY of the other does not ENTER AT	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
ENTER AT ALL, to spoil’ the dream. And the LESS the	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
to spoil’ the dream. And the LESS the other REALLY brings	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
the dream. And the LESS the other REALLY brings to it	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
other REALLY brings to it, the better’ it becomes. Thus, the	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
the better’ it becomes. Thus, the attempt at union becomes a	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
a way of EXCLUDING even the one with whom the union	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
even the one with whom the union was sought. For it	T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463
D 7. How can the Holy Spirit bring HIS interpretation	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
Spirit bring HIS interpretation of the body, as a means of	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
what remains IS eternal, and the TRANSFORMED past is made LIKE	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
TRANSFORMED past is made LIKE THE PRESENT. No longer does the	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
THE PRESENT. No longer does the past CONFLICT with now. THIS	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
with now. THIS continuity EXTENDS the present, by increasing its reality	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
In these loving thoughts is the spark of beauty, hidden in	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
spark of beauty, hidden in the ugliness of the unholy relationship	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
hidden in the ugliness of the unholy relationship in which the	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
the unholy relationship in which the HATRED is remembered, yet there	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
there to COME ALIVE as the relationship is given to Him	T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464
is why Atonement centers ON THE PAST, which is the SOURCE	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
ON THE PAST, which is the SOURCE of separation, and where	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
corrected WHERE IT WAS MADE. The EGO seeks to resolve’ ITS	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
there WILL be no solution. The Holy Spirit wills only to	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
so He seeks and FINDS the source of problems WHERE IT	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
step in HIS undoing, is the SEPARATION more and more undone	T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464
9. Let Him uncover the hidden spark of beauty in	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
be unwilling ever to lose the sight of it again. And	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
you will LET it transform the relationship, so you can see	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
you but let Him hold the spark before you, to light	T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464
God has JOINED as one, the ego CANNOT break apart. The	T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
the ego CANNOT break apart. The spark of holiness MUST be	T 17 D 10 T(637)- 464
in EVERY relationship. For the Creator of the one relationship	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
relationship. For the Creator of the one relationship, has LEFT no	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
it without HIMSELF. THIS is the only part of the relationship	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
is the only part of the relationship the Holy Spirit sees	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
only part of the relationship the Holy Spirit sees, because He	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
is true. YOU have made the relationship unreal, and THEREFORE unholy	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
as it IS not. Give the past to Him Who can	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
realize what YOU have made the past to REPRESENT, and why	T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465
D 11. In brief, the past is NOW your justification	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
a continuing, unholy alliance with the ego AGAINST THE PRESENT. For	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
alliance with the ego AGAINST THE PRESENT. For the present IS	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
ego AGAINST THE PRESENT. For the present IS forgiveness. Therefore, the	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
the present IS forgiveness. Therefore, the relationships which the unholy alliance	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
forgiveness. Therefore, the relationships which the unholy alliance dictates are not	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
NOR FELT as now. Yet the frame of reference to which	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
frame of reference to which the present is REFERRED for meaning	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
meaning, is an ILLUSION of the past, in which those elements	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
which those elements which FIT the purpose of the unholy alliance	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
which FIT the purpose of the unholy alliance are retained and	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
alliance are retained and ALL THE REST LET GO. And what	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
thus let go, is all the truth the past could ever	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
go, is all the truth the past could ever OFFER to	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
past could ever OFFER to the present, as witnesses for ITS	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
is KEPT, but witnesses to the reality of dreams. T	T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465
choose ONE, is to LET THE OTHER GO. Which one you	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
with beauty and reality, because the choice DEPENDS on which you	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
on which you value more. The spark of beauty, or the	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
The spark of beauty, or the veil of ugliness; the real	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
or the veil of ugliness; the real world, or the world	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
ugliness; the real world, or the world of guilt and fear	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
slavery, - it is all the same. For you can NEVER	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
choose EXCEPT between God and the ego. Thought-systems are but true	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
from what they ARE. Only the Thoughts of God ARE true	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
is as true as is the holy Source from which they	T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465
CREATE with you. This is the truth that I would interpose	T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
from me, and let not the holy purpose of Atonement be	T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
me. Let me enter, in the Name of God, and bring	T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466
T 17 E. Perception and the Two Worlds (N 1416 9	T 17 E 0 T(640)467
His purpose CAN be real. The purpose GOD ascribed to anything	T 17 E 1 T(640)467
creating HIS relationship with you, the function of relationships became forever	T 17 E 1 T(640)467
We have said repeatedly that the Holy Spirit would not DEPRIVE	T 17 E 2 T(640)467
He will RESTORE to them the function that was GIVEN them	T 17 E 2 T(640)467
was GIVEN them, by God. The function YOU have given them	T 17 E 2 T(640)467
NOT to make happy. But the holy relationship SHARES Gods	T 17 E 2 T(640)467
instead of His, BECAUSE OF THE DELUSION THEY ARE DIFFERENT.	T 17 E 2 T(640)467
has, as its fundamental purpose, the aim of occupying your minds	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
that YOU WILL NOT HEAR the call of truth. In a	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
of truth. In a sense, the special relationship was the EGO	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
sense, the special relationship was the EGOS answer to the	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
the EGOS answer to the creation of the Holy Spirit	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
answer to the creation of the Holy Spirit, Who was God	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
was Gods answer to the separation. For, although the ego	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
to the separation. For, although the ego did not understand WHAT	T 17 E 3 T(640)467
T 17 E 4. The whole defense system that the	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
The whole defense system that the ego evolved, to PROTECT the	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
the ego evolved, to PROTECT the separation from the Holy Spirit	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
to PROTECT the separation from the Holy Spirit, was in response	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
Spirit, was in response to the Gift with which God blessed	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
This Blessing holds, WITHIN ITSELF, the truth about everything. And the	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
the truth about everything. And the truth is that the Holy	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
And the truth is that the Holy Spirit IS in close	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
with God restored to you. The relationship with Him has never	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
has never been broken, because the Holy Spirit has not been	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
been separate from anyone SINCE the separation. And through Him, have	T 17 E 4 T(641)468
T 17 E 5. The ego IS hyperalert to threat	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
IS hyperalert to threat, and the part of your mind into	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
of your mind into which the ego was accepted is VERY	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
would be restored to sanity. The insane PROTECT their thought systems	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT. The separation has NOTHING in it	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
of it, as insane as the whole. T 17 E	T 17 E 5 T(641)468
T 17 E 6. The special relationship, which is its	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
difficulty now in realizing that the thought-system it protects, is but	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
least in general terms, that the ego is insane. But the	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
the ego is insane. But the special relationship still seems to	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
at many other ASPECTS of the egos thought-system which you	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
remains, you will not LET the others go. FOR THIS ONE	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
one, and you HAVE retained the whole. ---	T 17 E 6 T(641)468
DO what they would DEFEND. The underlying basis for their effectiveness	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
operates BY GIVING GIFTS, and the gift is ALWAYS a miniature	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
is ALWAYS a miniature of the thought-system the defense protects, set	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
a miniature of the thought-system the defense protects, set in a	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
set in a golden frame. The frame is very elaborate, all	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
from what it encloses. But the frame WITHOUT the picture, you	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
encloses. But the frame WITHOUT the picture, you CANNOT have. Defenses	T 17 E 7 T(642)469
T 17 E 8. The special relationship has the most	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
The special relationship has the most imposing and deceptive frame	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
and deceptive frame of all the defenses the ego uses. Its	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
frame of all the defenses the ego uses. Its thought-system is	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
heavy and so elaborate, that the picture is almost obliterated by	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
by its imposing structure. Into the frame are woven all sorts	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
with gilded threads of self-destruction. The glitter of blood shines like	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
blood shines like rubies, and the tears are faceted like diamonds	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
like diamonds, and gleam in the dim light in which the	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
the dim light in which the offering is made. T	T 17 E 8 T(642)469
E 9. LOOK AT THE PICTURE. Do NOT let the	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
THE PICTURE. Do NOT let the frame distract you. This gift	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
are damned. YOU CANNOT HAVE THE FRAME WITHOUT THE PICTURE. What	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
CANNOT HAVE THE FRAME WITHOUT THE PICTURE. What you VALUE is	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
PICTURE. What you VALUE is the FRAME, for THERE you see	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
you see no conflict. But the frame is only the wrapping	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
But the frame is only the wrapping for the GIFT of	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
is only the wrapping for the GIFT of conflict. THE FRAME	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
for the GIFT of conflict. THE FRAME IS NOT THE GIFT	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
conflict. THE FRAME IS NOT THE GIFT. Be not deceived by	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
GIFT. Be not deceived by the most superficial ASPECTS of this	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
thought-system, for these aspects enclose the whole, complete with EVERY aspect	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
not your gaze dwell on the hypnotic gleaming of the frame	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
on the hypnotic gleaming of the frame. LOOK AT THE PICTURE	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
of the frame. LOOK AT THE PICTURE, and realize that DEATH	T 17 E 9 T(642)469
10. That is why the holy instant is so important	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
instant is so important in the defense of truth. The truth	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
in the defense of truth. The truth itself NEEDS no defense	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
against your own ACCEPTANCE of the gift of death. When you	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
undertaken, TO KEEP TRUTH WHOLE. The power of Heaven, the Love	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
WHOLE. The power of Heaven, the Love of God, the tears	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
Heaven, the Love of God, the tears of Christ and the	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
the tears of Christ and the joy of His Eternal Spirit	T 17 E 10 T(643)470
T 17 E 11. The Holy instant is a miniature	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
gift, you will NOT see the frame at all, because the	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
the frame at all, because the gift can only BE accepted	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
focus ALL your attention ON THE PICTURE. The holy instant is	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
your attention ON THE PICTURE. The holy instant is a miniature	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
time. If you focus on the picture, you will realize that	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
realize that it was only the frame that made you THINK	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
it was a picture. WITHOUT the frame, the picture IS SEEN	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
a picture. WITHOUT the frame, the picture IS SEEN AS WHAT	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
WHAT IT REPRESENTS. For, as the whole thought-system of the ego	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
as the whole thought-system of the ego lies in ITS gifts	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
lies in ITS gifts, so the whole of Heaven lies in	T 17 E 11 T(643)470
a frame. It MUST be the PICTURES ONLY that you compare	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
ONLY that you compare, or the comparison is wholly without meaning	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
meaning. Remember that it is the picture that is the gift	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
is the picture that is the gift. And ONLY on this	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
free to choose. LOOK AT THE PICTURES. BOTH of them. One	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
to see at all beneath the heavy shadows of its enormous	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
its enormous and disproportionate enclosure. The other is lightly framed, and	T 17 E 12 T(644)471
are STILL trying, to fit the better picture into the wrong	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
fit the better picture into the wrong frame, and so combine	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
of focus, and NOT seen. The other is framed for perfect	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
is framed for perfect clarity. The picture of darkness and of	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
to shine in darkness from the frame is EXPOSED TO LIGHT	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
ceases to distract you from the picture. And finally, you look	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
And finally, you look upon the PICTURE ITSELF, seeing at last	T 17 E 13 T(644)471
T 17 E 14. The other picture is lightly framed	T 17 E 14 T(644)471
There is NO distraction here. The picture of Heaven and eternity	T 17 E 14 T(644)471
IN RELATION TO EACH OTHER. The dark picture, BROUGHT TO LIGHT	T 17 E 14 T(645)472
NOT perceived as fearful. But the fact that IT IS JUST	T 17 E 14 T(645)472
T 17 E 15. The picture of light, in clear-cut	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
transformed into what lies BEYOND the picture. As you look on	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
REPRESENTATION of a thought-system, but the Thought Itself. What IT represents	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
What IT represents is THERE. The frame fades gently, and God	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
to your remembrance, offering you the whole of creation, in exchange	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
yours, you will experience again the MEANING of relationship, and know	T 17 E 15 T(645)472
ascend, in peace together, to the Father, by giving HIM ascendance	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
gain EVERYTHING by giving HIM the power and the glory, and	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
giving HIM the power and the glory, and keeping NO illusions	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
part of Him, as in the Whole. The whole reality of	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
Him, as in the Whole. The whole reality of your relationship	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
OUR relationship to one another. The holy instant shines alike on	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
and where HE is, only the perfect and complete CAN be	T 17 E 16 T(645)472
T 17 F. The Healed Relationship (N 1427 9	T 17 F 0 T(646)473
T 17 F 1. The holy relationship is the EXPRESSION	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
The holy relationship is the EXPRESSION of the holy instant	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
relationship is the EXPRESSION of the holy instant, in living in	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
world. Like EVERYTHING about salvation, the holy instant is a PRACTICAL	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
device, WITNESSED by its results. The holy instant NEVER fails. The	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
The holy instant NEVER fails. The EXPERIENCE of it is ALWAYS	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
EXPRESSION, IT IS NOT REMEMBERED. The holy relationship is a constant	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
is a constant reminder of the experience in which the relationship	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
of the experience in which the relationship became what it is	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
what it is. And, as the UNholy relationship is a continuing	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
of ITS maker, so is the holy relationship a happy song	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
happy song of praise to the REDEEMER of relationships. The holy	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
to the REDEEMER of relationships. The holy relationship, a MAJOR step	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
relationship, a MAJOR step toward the perception of the real world	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
step toward the perception of the real world, is LEARNED. It	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
world, is LEARNED. It is the old, unholy relationship, transformed and	T 17 F 1 T(646)473
T 17 F 2. The holy relationship is a phenomenal	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
and becomes accomplished, it represents the REVERSAL of the unholy relationship	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
it represents the REVERSAL of the unholy relationship. Be comforted in	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
relationship. Be comforted in this; The ONLY difficult phase is the	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
The ONLY difficult phase is the beginning. For here, the GOAL	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
is the beginning. For here, the GOAL of the relationship is	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
For here, the GOAL of the relationship is abruptly shifted to	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
relationship is abruptly shifted to the EXACT OPPOSITE of what it	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
what it was. This is the FIRST result of OFFERING the	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
the FIRST result of OFFERING the relationship to the Holy Spirit	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
of OFFERING the relationship to the Holy Spirit, to use for	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
invitation is ACCEPTED IMMEDIATELY, and the Holy Spirit wastes no time	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
wastes no time in introducing the practical results of asking Him	T 17 F 2 T(646)473
very rapidly. But it makes the relationship seem disturbed, disjunctive and	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
disjunctive and even quite distressing. The reason is quite clear. For	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
reason is quite clear. For the relationship, AS IT IS, is	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
goal, and clearly unsuited to the purpose which has been ACCEPTED	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
off at this point, and the pursuit of the old goal	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
point, and the pursuit of the old goal re-established in ANOTHER	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
in ANOTHER relationship. For, once the unholy relationship has ACCEPTED the	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
the unholy relationship has ACCEPTED the goal of holiness, it can	T 17 F 3 T(646)473
T 17 F 4. The temptation of the ego becomes	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
4. The temptation of the ego becomes extremely intense, with	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
this shift in goals. For the relationship has NOT, as yet	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
its structure is threatened’ by the recognition of its inappropriateness for	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
for meeting its new purpose. The conflict between the goal and	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
new purpose. The conflict between the goal and the structure of	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
conflict between the goal and the structure of the relationship is	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
goal and the structure of the relationship is SO apparent that	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
they CANNOT co-exist. Yet now, THE GOAL WILL NOT BE CHANGED	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
BE CHANGED. Set firmly in the unholy relationship, there IS no	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
no course except to CHANGE THE RELATIONSHIP to fit the goal	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
CHANGE THE RELATIONSHIP to fit the goal. Until this HAPPY solution	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
is seen and accepted as the ONLY WAY OUT of this	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
WAY OUT of this conflict, the RELATIONSHIP seems to be severely	T 17 F 4 T(647)474
NOT be kinder to shift the goal more slowly. For the	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
the goal more slowly. For the CONTRAST would be obscured, and	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
CONTRAST would be obscured, and the ego given time to re-interpret	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
change of mind about what the whole relationship IS FOR. As	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
beneficent and joyous. But, at the beginning, the situation is experienced	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
joyous. But, at the beginning, the situation is experienced as very	T 17 F 5 T(647)474
two CONTEMPLATE their relationship from the point of view of this	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
inevitably appalled. Their perception of the relationship may even become quite	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
become quite disorganized. And yet, the FORMER organization of their perception	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
their perception, no longer serves the purpose THEY have agreed to	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
agreed to set. THIS IS THE TIME FOR FAITH. You LET	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
not ABANDON faith, now that the REWARDS of faith are being	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
being introduced. If you believed the Holy Spirit was THERE to	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
Spirit was THERE to ACCEPT the relationship, why would you now	T 17 F 6 T(647)474
to be a trying time. THE GOAL IS SET. And your	T 17 F 7 T(648)475
relationship, RECOGNIZED as such IN THE LIGHT OF ITS GOAL. Now	T 17 F 7 T(648)475
LIGHT OF ITS GOAL. Now the ego counsels thus; substitute for	T 17 F 7 T(648)475
go, and you will see the JUSTIFICATION for your faith emerge	T 17 F 8 T(648)475
to blame EACH OTHER for the failure’ of your relationship. For	T 17 F 9 T(648)475
to remind you of all the ways you once SOUGHT for	T 17 F 9 T(648)475
found it. Forget not now the misery you REALLY found. And	T 17 F 9 T(648)475
You are very new in the ways of salvation, and think	T 17 F 9 T(648)475
For you have chosen but the goal of God, from which	T 17 F 10 T(649)476
intent was NEVER absent. Throughout the Sonship is the song of	T 17 F 10 T(649)476
absent. Throughout the Sonship is the song of freedom heard, in	T 17 F 10 T(649)476
have joined with many, in the holy instant, and THEY have	T 17 F 10 T(649)476
a relationship in which ALL the Sonship is together blessed. You	T 17 F 11 T(649)476
You undertook, together to invite the Holy Spirit into your relationship	T 17 F 11 T(649)476
Him, nor does He see the mistakes at all. T	T 17 F 11 T(649)476
other? Have you consistently appreciated the GOOD efforts, and OVERLOOKED mistakes	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
in what SEEMED to be the LIGHT of the mistakes? You	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
to be the LIGHT of the mistakes? You are now entering	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
to blame EACH OTHER for the discomfort of the situation in	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
OTHER for the discomfort of the situation in which you find	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
make YOURSELVES unable to EXPRESS the holy instant, and thus you	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
you lose sight of it. The experience of an instant, HOWEVER	T 17 F 12 T(649)476
but not CONCEALED within it. The instant remains. But where are	T 17 F 12 T(650)477
each other is to APPRECIATE the holy instant, and thus enable	T 17 F 13 T(650)477
other is not to LOSE the instant, but TO MAKE IT	T 17 F 13 T(650)477
ITS EFFECTS. You HAVE received the holy instant, but you have	T 17 F 13 T(650)477
YOU ATTACK EACH OTHER, for the attack MUST blind you to	T 17 F 13 T(650)477
You stand together in the holy Presence of Truth Itself	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
of Truth Itself. Here is the goal, together WITH you. Think	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
WITH you. Think you not the goal ITSELF will gladly arrange	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
goal ITSELF will gladly arrange the MEANS for its accomplishment? It	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
just this same DISCREPANCY between the purpose that has BEEN accepted	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
that has BEEN accepted and the means as they stand now	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
But, because it is WITHIN, the gladness, too, IS yours. You	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
still separate and divided on the means. Yet the GOAL is	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
divided on the means. Yet the GOAL is fixed, firm and	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
fixed, firm and unalterable. And the means will surely fall in	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
surely fall in place, BECAUSE the goal is sure. T	T 17 F 14 T(650)477
And YOU will share the gladness of the Sonship that	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
will share the gladness of the Sonship that it is so	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
begin to recognize, and ACCEPT the gifts you have so freely	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
OTHER, you will also accept the EFFECTS of the holy instant	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
also accept the EFFECTS of the holy instant, and use them	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
learned how to release ALL the Sonship, and offer it in	T 17 F 15 T(650)477
T 17 G 1. The practical application of the Holy	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
The practical application of the Holy Spirits purpose is	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
simple, it MUST be unequivocal. The simple is merely what is	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
that IT MUST BE CLEAR. The setting of the Holy Spirit	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
BE CLEAR. The setting of the Holy Spirits goal is	T 17 G 1 T(651)478
in which YOU are uncertain, the FIRST thing to consider, very	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
What is it FOR?’ The clarification of the goal belongs	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
FOR?’ The clarification of the goal belongs at the BEGINNING	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
of the goal belongs at the BEGINNING, for it is this	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
is this that will determine the outcome. In the egos	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
will determine the outcome. In the egos procedure, this is	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
s procedure, this is reversed. The SITUATION becomes the determiner of	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
is reversed. The SITUATION becomes the determiner of the outcome, WHICH	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
SITUATION becomes the determiner of the outcome, WHICH CAN BE ANYTHING	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
outcome, WHICH CAN BE ANYTHING. The reason for this disorganized approach	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
this disorganized approach is evident. The ego does not know what	T 17 G 2 T(651)478
clear-cut, positive goal, set at the outset, the situation just seems	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
goal, set at the outset, the situation just seems to happen	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
only is your judgment IN THE PAST, but you have no	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
set, with which to bring the means IN LINE. And now	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
means IN LINE. And now, the only judgment LEFT to make	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
make is whether or not the ego LIKES it; is it	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
does it call for vengeance. The absence of a criterion for	T 17 G 3 T(651)478
T 17 G 4. The value of deciding, in advance	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
simply that you will perceive the situation as a means to	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
to OVERLOOK what interferes with the accomplishment of your objective, and	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
has brought you closer to the Holy Spirits SORTING OUT	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
OUT of truth and falsity. The true becomes what can be	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
can be used to MEET the goal. The false becomes the	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
used to MEET the goal. The false becomes the useless FROM	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
the goal. The false becomes the useless FROM THIS POINT OF	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
FROM THIS POINT OF VIEW. The situation now HAS meaning, but	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
HAS meaning, but only because the goal has MADE it meaningful	T 17 G 4 T(652)479
T 17 G 5. The goal of truth has further	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
has further practical advantages. If the situation is used for truth	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
is quite APART from what the outcome IS. For if peace	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
IS. For if peace is the CONDITION of truth and sanity	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
experience PEACE, it is because the truth HAS come to you	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
you. And you WILL see the outcome truly, for deception can	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
you. And you will RECOGNIZE the outcome, BECAUSE you are at	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
peace. Here, again, you see the OPPOSITE of the egos	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
you see the OPPOSITE of the egos way of looking	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
s way of looking. For the EGO believes the situation BRINGS	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
looking. For the EGO believes the situation BRINGS the experience. The	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
EGO believes the situation BRINGS the experience. The Holy Spirit knows	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
the situation BRINGS the experience. The Holy Spirit knows the situation	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
experience. The Holy Spirit knows the situation IS as the goal	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
knows the situation IS as the goal determines it, and is	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
and is experienced ACCORDING to the goal. T 17 G	T 17 G 5 T(652)479
T 17 G 6. The goal of truth REQUIRES FAITH	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
FAITH. Faith is implicit in the acceptance of the Holy Spirit	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
implicit in the acceptance of the Holy Spirits purpose. AND	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
THIS FAITH IS ALL-INCLUSIVE. Where the goal of truth is set	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
set, there faith MUST be. The Holy Spirit sees the situation	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
be. The Holy Spirit sees the situation AS A WHOLE. The	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
the situation AS A WHOLE. The goal establishes the fact that	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
A WHOLE. The goal establishes the fact that EVERYONE involved in	T 17 G 6 T(652)479
this is so ONLY from the viewpoint of the ego, for	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
ONLY from the viewpoint of the ego, for the ego believes	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
viewpoint of the ego, for the ego believes in solving’ conflicts	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
FRAGMENTATION, and does NOT perceive the situation as a whole. Therefore	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
to split off SEGMENTS of the situation and deal with them	T 17 G 6 T(653)480
Confronted with any ASPECT of the situation which SEEMS to be	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
which SEEMS to be difficult, the ego will attempt to TAKE	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
WITH UNITY, and MUST obscure the goal of truth. And peace	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
belonged. Thus do you LOSE the understanding of the situation the	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
you LOSE the understanding of the situation the goal of truth	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
the understanding of the situation the goal of truth would bring	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
For fantasy solutions bring but the ILLUSION of experience, and the	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
the ILLUSION of experience, and the illusion of peace is NOT	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
illusion of peace is NOT the condition in which the truth	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
NOT the condition in which the truth can enter. T	T 17 G 7 T(653)480
T 17 G 8. The substitutes for ASPECTS of the	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
The substitutes for ASPECTS of the situation are the witnesses to	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
ASPECTS of the situation are the witnesses to your LACK of	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
you did NOT believe that the situation AND THE PROBLEM were	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
believe that the situation AND THE PROBLEM were in the same	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
AND THE PROBLEM were in the same place. The problem WAS	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
were in the same place. The problem WAS this lack of	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
result, YOU DO NOT SEE THE PROBLEM. Had you not lacked	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
PROBLEM. Had you not lacked the faith it COULD be solved	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
faith it COULD be solved, the PROBLEM would be gone. And	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
PROBLEM would be gone. And the situation would have been MEANINGFUL	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
been MEANINGFUL to you, because the INTERFERENCE in the way of	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
you, because the INTERFERENCE in the way of understanding, would have	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
have been removed. To remove the problem ELSEWHERE is to KEEP	T 17 G 8 T(653)480
unsolvable. T 17 H. The Need for Faith (N 1445	T 17 H 0 T(653)480
SHIFT in any ASPECT of the problem, but will make SOLUTION	T 17 H 1 T(653)480
if you shift PART of the problem elsewhere, the meaning of	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
PART of the problem elsewhere, the meaning of the problem MUST	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
problem elsewhere, the meaning of the problem MUST be lost, and	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
problem MUST be lost, and the SOLUTION to the problem is	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
lost, and the SOLUTION to the problem is INHERENT in its	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
you have removed YOURSELF from the solution? Yet faith MUST be	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
situation is a relationship, being the joining of thoughts. If problems	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
are perceived, it is because the thoughts are judged to be	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
be IN CONFLICT. But if the goal is TRUTH, this is	T 17 H 1 T(654)481
T 17 H 2. The thought of bodies IS the	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
The thought of bodies IS the sign of faithlessness, for bodies	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
it is their INTRUSION on the relationship, an error in YOUR	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
error in YOUR thoughts ABOUT the situation, that then became the	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
the situation, that then became the JUSTIFICATION for your lack of	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
at all concerned with that. The error does not matter. But	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
matter. But do not USE the error to what SEEMS to	T 17 H 2 T(654)481
ANY situation. But remember this; the goal of holiness was set	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
faith must grow, to meet the goal that has been set	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
goal that has been set. The goals REALITY will call	T 17 H 3 T(654)481
but a means to meet the purpose set for YOUR relationship	T 17 H 3 T(655)482
NOT USE IT. Faithlessness is the servant of illusion, and wholly	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
you. It interferes, not with the goal, but with the VALUE	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
with the goal, but with the VALUE of the goal TO	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
but with the VALUE of the goal TO YOU. Accept not	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
goal TO YOU. Accept not the illusion of peace it offers	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
and recognize it IS illusion. The GOAL of illusion is as	T 17 H 4 T(655)482
faith go everywhere WITH it. The goals reality will call	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
to its use and purpose. The universe will serve it gladly	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
it gladly, as it serves the universe. BUT DO NOT INTERFERE	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
universe. BUT DO NOT INTERFERE. The power set in you, in	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
set in you, in whom the Holy Spirits goal has	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
beyond your little conception of the infinite, that you have no	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
have no idea how great the strength that goes with you	T 17 H 5 T(655)482
so great it reaches past the stars and to the universe	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
past the stars and to the universe that lies beyond them	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
useless, if you would use the faithlessness instead. But think on	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
think on this, and learn the CAUSE of faithlessness; you think	T 17 H 6 T(655)482
situation that shares its purpose. The light of truth shines from	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
light of truth shines from the center of the situation, and	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
shines from the center of the situation, and touches everyone to	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
and touches everyone to whom the situations purpose calls. IT	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
yourself outside it, and keep the situation holy. For it shares	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
situation holy. For it shares the purpose of your whole relationship	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
it. Enter each situation with the faith that you would give	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
relationship. YOUR faith will call the others to SHARE your purpose	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
this same purpose called forth the faith in you. T	T 17 H 7 T(656)483
And you will see the means you once employed to	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
makes room FOR TRUTH. When the Holy Spirit CHANGED the purpose	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
When the Holy Spirit CHANGED the purpose of your relationship by	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
by exchanging yours for His, the goal He placed there WAS	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
was thus MADE FREE of the past, which WOULD have made	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
dream. You whose relationship SHARES the Holy Spirits goal, are	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
SET APART from loneliness, because the truth has come. Its call	T 17 H 8 T(656)483
T 17 I. The Conditions of Forgiveness (N 1450	T 17 I 0 T(657)484
T 17 I 1. The holy instant is nothing more	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
situation is MEANT to be. The meaning that the Holy Spirit	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
to be. The meaning that the Holy Spirits purpose has	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
situation. It calls forth just the same SUSPENSION of faithlessness, withheld	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
that faith might answer to the call of truth. The holy	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
to the call of truth. The holy instant is the shining	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
truth. The holy instant is the shining example, the clear and	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
instant is the shining example, the clear and unequivocal demonstration of	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
clear and unequivocal demonstration of the meaning of EVERY relationship, and	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
has ACCEPTED every ASPECT of the situation, and faithlessness has not	T 17 I 1 T(657)484
This simple courtesy is all the Holy Spirit asks of you	T 17 I 2 T(657)484
forth, and SECURE for you, the faith you need for peace	T 17 I 2 T(657)484
EVERY situation? For such is the gift of faith, freely given	T 17 I 2 T(657)484
I 3. And THEN the power of the Holy Spirit	T 17 I 3 T(657)484
And THEN the power of the Holy Spirits purpose is	T 17 I 3 T(657)484
can no longer BE withheld. The strain of REFUSING faith to	T 17 I 3 T(657)484
To you who have ACKNOWLEDGED the call of your Redeemer, the	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
the call of your Redeemer, the strain of NOT responding to	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
This is not so. Before, the strain was there, but you	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
TO SOMETHING ELSE, believing that the something else’ PRODUCED it. This	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
was NEVER true. But what the something else’ produced was sorrow	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
And it was nothing but the intolerable strain of your refusal	T 17 I 4 T(658)485
I 5. Such was the crucifixion of the Son of	T 17 I 5 T(658)485
Such was the crucifixion of the Son of God. His faithlessness	T 17 I 5 T(658)485
risen, and YOU have accepted the cause of his awakening AS	T 17 I 5 T(658)485
When you accepted truth as the goal for your relationship, you	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
gave peace to YOU. For the goal of peace cannot BE	T 17 I 6 T(658)485
CHAPTER 18 THE DREAM AND THE REALITY	T 18 0 0 T(659)486
CHAPTER 18 THE DREAM AND THE REALITY T 18 A	T 18 0 0 T(659)486
at variance this is with the goal the Holy Spirit has	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
this is with the goal the Holy Spirit has given you	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
renouncing one IN FAVOR of the other. For this SPECIAL purpose	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
is judged more valuable, and the other is REPLACED by him	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
other is REPLACED by him. The relationship in which the substitution	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
him. The relationship in which the substitution occurred is thus fragmented	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
TO EXCLUDE, and substitution is the strongest defense the ego has	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
substitution is the strongest defense the ego has for separation.	T 18 A 1 T(659)486
T 18 A 2. The Holy Spirit NEVER substitutes. Where	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
Holy Spirit NEVER substitutes. Where the ego perceives one person as	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
as a REPLACEMENT FOR another, the Holy Spirit sees them joined	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
are one BECAUSE THEY ARE THE SAME. Substitution is clearly a	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
AS DIFFERENT. One would UNITE; the other SEPARATE. NOTHING can come	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
God has joined, and what the Holy Spirit sees as one	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
everything SEEMS to come between the fragmented relationships the ego sponsors	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
come between the fragmented relationships the ego sponsors, to destroy.	T 18 A 2 T(659)486
T 18 A 3. The one emotion in which substitution	T 18 A 3 T(659)486
more serious effect lies in the fragmented PERCEPTION from which the	T 18 A 3 T(659)486
the fragmented PERCEPTION from which the behavior stems. NO-ONE IS SEEN	T 18 A 3 T(659)486
stems. NO-ONE IS SEEN COMPLETE. The body is emphasized, with special	T 18 A 3 T(659)486
certain parts, and USED AS THE STANDARD FOR COMPARISON for either	T 18 A 3 T(659)486
many forms, because it was the substitution of fragmentation for wholeness	T 18 B 1 T(660)487
see. You do not realize the magnitude of that ONE error	T 18 B 2 T(660)487
seen BEGINS to show you the enormity of the ORIGINAL error	T 18 B 2 T(660)487
show you the enormity of the ORIGINAL error, which seemed to	T 18 B 2 T(660)487
B 3. That was the first projection of error outward	T 18 B 3 T(660)487
first projection of error outward. The world arose to hide it	T 18 B 3 T(660)487
to hide it, and became the screen on which it was	T 18 B 3 T(660)487
For truth extends INWARD, where the idea of loss is meaningless	T 18 B 3 T(660)487
take no part in all the mad projection by which this	T 18 B 3 T(660)487
see some twisted form of the original error rise to frighten	T 18 B 4 T(660)487
’ and it will disappear. THE TRUTH WILL SAVE YOU. It	T 18 B 4 T(660)487
to go out into the mad world and so DEPART	T 18 B 4 T(661)488
You but BELIEVE it is the other way; that truth is	T 18 B 4 T(661)488
a feather dancing insanely in the wind, HAVE no substance. They	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
NECESSARY to make them all the same? Let them go, dancing	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
Let them go, dancing in the wind, dipping and turning til	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
you. And turn you to the stately calm within, where, in	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
where, in holy stillness, dwells the living God you never left	T 18 B 5 T(661)488
T 18 B 6. The Holy Spirit takes you gently	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
Spirit takes you gently by the hand, and retraces WITH you	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
leading you gently back to the truth and safety within. He	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
have placed OUTSIDE you, to the truth. Thus, He REVERSES the	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
the truth. Thus, He REVERSES the course of insanity, and restores	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
your request, He has set the course inward, to the truth	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
set the course inward, to the truth you SHARE. In the	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
the truth you SHARE. In the mad world OUTSIDE you, nothing	T 18 B 6 T(661)488
can enter, and where only the TRUTH about each other can	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
as you are with Him. The original error has not entered	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
nor ever will. Here is the radiant truth, to which the	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
the radiant truth, to which the Holy Spirit submitted your relationship	T 18 B 7 T(661)488
together by illusions, but in the Thought so holy and so	T 18 B 8 T(662)489
illusions cannot remain to darken the holy place in which you	T 18 B 8 T(662)489
Heaven is restored to all the Sonship through your relationship. For	T 18 B 9 T(662)489
relationship. For in it lies the Sonship, whole and beautiful, safe	T 18 B 9 T(662)489
have been gently brought unto the truth in you, and Love	T 18 B 9 T(662)489
holy is your relationship, with the truth shining upon it! Heaven	T 18 B 9 T(662)489
is as it was created. The universe within you stands with	T 18 B 9 T(662)489
is but an echo of the original error which shattered Heaven	T 18 B 10 T(662)489
world, and through another to the loveliness and joy the other	T 18 B 10 T(662)489
to the loveliness and joy the other holds within it. Would	T 18 B 10 T(662)489
have been called, together, to the most holy function that this	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
this world contains. It is the ONLY one that has no	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
to every broken fragment of the Sonship, with healing and uniting	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
you have accepted and received. The peace of God is given	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
God is given you, with the glowing purpose in which you	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
purpose in which you join. The holy light that brought you	T 18 B 11 T(663)490
T 18 C. The Basis of the Dream T	T 18 C 0 T(664)491
18 C. The Basis of the Dream T(1463 10:23	T 18 C 0 T(664)491
is. It is clearly NOT the world you saw BEFORE you	T 18 C 1 T(664)491
it is a DISTORTION of the world, planned solely around what	T 18 C 1 T(664)491
ego, which was outraged by the attack. This would not be	T 18 C 1 T(664)491
saw yourself AS ONE with the ego, which ALWAYS looks upon	T 18 C 1 T(664)491
what is true. They are the best example you could have	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
them seriously on awaking, because the fact that, in them, reality	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
a way of LOOKING at the world, and CHANGING it TO	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
and CHANGING it TO SUIT THE EGO BETTER. They provide STRIKING	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
provide STRIKING examples, both of the egos INABILITY to tolerate	T 18 C 2 T(664)491
You do not find the differences between what you see	T 18 C 3 T(664)491
time, it seems as if the world were GIVEN you, to	T 18 C 3 T(664)491
seems to be. And yet, the dream can NOT escape its	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
it, and in an instant the illusion of satisfaction is invaded	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
of satisfaction is invaded by the illusion of terror. For the	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
the illusion of terror. For the --- Manuscript	T 18 C 4 T(664)491
accept. And so you SUBSTITUTE the fantasy that REALITY is fearful	T 18 C 4 T(665)492
show you that you HAVE the power to make a world	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
nor do you realize that the emotions which the dream produces	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
realize that the emotions which the dream produces MUST come from	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
come from you. It is the FIGURES in the dream, and	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
It is the FIGURES in the dream, and what THEY do	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
do that seem to MAKE THE DREAM. You do not realize	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
you, for if you did, the guilt would not be theirs	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
would not be theirs, and the illusion of satisfaction would be	T 18 C 5 T(665)492
You seem to waken, and the dream is gone. But what	T 18 C 6 T(665)492
recognize is that what CAUSED the dream, has NOT gone with	T 18 C 6 T(665)492
is all. THEIR CONTENT IS THE SAME. They are your protest	T 18 C 6 T(665)492
In your WAKING dreams, the special relationship has a special	T 18 C 7 T(665)492
a special place. It is the means by which you try	T 18 C 7 T(665)492
this, you do not waken. The special relationship is your DETERMINATION	T 18 C 7 T(665)492
NOT let go of it. The Holy Spirit, ever practical in	T 18 C 7 T(665)492
We once said that the first change, before dreams disappear	T 18 C 8 T(666)493
HAPPY dreams. That is what the Holy Spirit does in your	T 18 C 8 T(666)493
within your sight. Through it, the blessing that the Holy Spirit	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
Through it, the blessing that the Holy Spirit has laid upon	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
He has forgotten anyone, in the purpose He has given you	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
on Him, as means for the salvation of everyone. And He	T 18 C 9 T(666)493
mind with Him. Let not the dream take hold to close	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
a world that is unreal. The WISH to make it IS	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
has become one in which the wish has been REMOVED, because	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
may be THIS that is the dream. You are so used	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
you have made, at last, the choice between the truth and	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
at last, the choice between the truth and ALL ILLUSIONS.	T 18 C 10 T(666)493
its conditions. In your relationship, the Holy Spirit has gently laid	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
Holy Spirit has gently laid the real world; the world of	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
gently laid the real world; the world of happy dreams, from	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
and your waking dreams represent the same wishes in YOUR mind	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
in YOUR mind, so do the real world and the truth	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
do the real world and the truth of Heaven join in	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
truth of Heaven join in the Will of God. The dream	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
in the Will of God. The dream of waking is easily	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
from your will, JOINED with the Will of God. And what	T 18 C 11 T(667)494
T 18 D. Light in the Dream (N 1470 10:29	T 18 D 0 T(668)495
reality to fantasy, HAVE walked the way of dreams. For you	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
to bring a light into the darkness but made the darkness	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
into the darkness but made the darkness deeper. Your GOAL was	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
God can NOT destroy Himself. The light is IN you. Darkness	T 18 D 1 T(668)495
18 D 2. As the light comes nearer, you WILL	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
rush to darkness, shrinking from the truth, sometimes retreating to the	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
the truth, sometimes retreating to the lesser forms of fear, and	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
advance, because your goal IS the advance from fear to truth	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
to truth. YOU KNOW THIS. The goal which you accepted IS	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
goal which you accepted IS the goal of knowledge, for which	T 18 D 2 T(668)495
You do NOT know, because the journey into darkness has been	T 18 D 3 T(668)495
it. When you retreat to the illusions, YOUR FEAR INCREASES, for	T 18 D 4 T(669)496
I would LEAVE you in the darkness you agreed to leave	T 18 D 4 T(669)496
tempted not to snatch away the gift of faith you offered	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
succeed only in frightening yourselves. The gift is given forever, for	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
back. YOU HAVE ACCEPTED GOD. The holiness of your relationship is	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
that was necessary was merely the WISH to understand. That wish	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
to understand. That wish was the DESIRE TO BE HOLY. The	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
the DESIRE TO BE HOLY. The will of God IS granted	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
granted you. For you desire the only thing you ever had	T 18 D 5 T(669)496
in complete accord with all the power of the Holy Spirit	T 18 D 6 T(669)496
with all the power of the Holy Spirits Will. No	T 18 D 6 T(669)496
me in bringing Heaven to the Son of God, who hid	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
have been willing to bring the darkness to light, and this	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
in carrying THEIR light into the darkness, when the darkness in	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
light into the darkness, when the darkness in them is OFFERED	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
in them is OFFERED to the light, and is removed forever	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
you, joined with me in the holy light of your relationship	T 18 D 7 T(670)497
You who are now the bringers of salvation have the	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
the bringers of salvation have the function of bringing light to	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
of bringing light to darkness. The darkness in you HAS been	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
it back TO darkness, from the holy instant to which you	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
time worry you, for all the fear that you experience is	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
two minds can JOIN in the desire for love without love	T 18 D 8 T(670)497
ray that shines forever in the Mind of God but shines	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
joined with you to give the little spark of your desire	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
little spark of your desire the power of God Himself, can	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
And from this light will the Great Rays extend back into	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
unto God, to shine away the past and so make room	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
which everything is radiant in the light. ---	T 18 D 9 T(670)497
T 18 E. The Little Willingness (N 1476 10	T 18 E 0 T(671)- 498
T 18 E 1. The holy instant is the RESULT	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
The holy instant is the RESULT of your determination to	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
to be holy. It is the ANSWER. The desire and the	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
holy. It is the ANSWER. The desire and the willingness to	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
the ANSWER. The desire and the willingness to let it come	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
minds for it ONLY to the extent of RECOGNIZING that you	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
Do not attempt to give the Holy Spirit what He does	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
ask, or you will add the ego unto Him, and CONFUSE	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
ego unto Him, and CONFUSE THE TWO. He asks but little	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
It is HE Who adds the greatness and the might. He	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
Who adds the greatness and the might. He JOINS with you	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
JOINS with you to make the holy instant far greater than	T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498
them, you would not NEED the holy instant. Come to it	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
assuming that YOU must achieve the state its coming brings with	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
its coming brings with it. The miracle of the holy instant	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
with it. The miracle of the holy instant lies in your	T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498
of you. Your difficulty with the holy instant arises from your	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
And what is this but the determination to BE as you	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
Will. You do not need the strength of willingness to come	T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498
T 18 E 4. The holy instant does NOT come	T 18 E 4 T(671)- 498
willingness alone. It is ALWAYS the result of your SMALL willingness	T 18 E 4 T(671)- 498
your SMALL willingness COMBINED with the unlimited power of HIS Will	T 18 E 4 T(671)- 498
up to you to establish the conditions for peace. GOD HAS	T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499
this, you are INTERFERING with the lesson by believing that YOU	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
believing that YOU MUST MAKE THE LEARNER DIFFERENT. You did NOT	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
DIFFERENT. You did NOT make the learner, nor CAN you make	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
FOR you? YOU merely ask the question. The answer is GIVEN	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
YOU merely ask the question. The answer is GIVEN. Seek not	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
ANSWER it, but merely RECEIVE the answer AS it is given	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
is given. In preparing for the holy instant, do NOT attempt	T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499
you will merely TAKE AWAY the little that is asked. Remember	T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499
and that your plan for the ESCAPE from guilt has been	T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499
you prepare YOURSELF for love. The preparation for the holy instant	T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499
for love. The preparation for the holy instant belongs to Him	T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499
It is this that makes the holy instant so easy and	T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
find it difficult to ACCEPT the idea that you need give	T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
insulting that your contribution and the Holy Spirits are so	T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
is a powerful contribution to the truth, and makes it what	T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580
of it. If you believe the holy instant is difficult for	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
is because you have become the arbiter of what is possible	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
place to One Who KNOWS. The whole belief in orders of	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
HAPPENED. And that is why the past has gone. It NEVER	T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580
needful. T 18 F. The Happy Dream (N 1481 10	T 18 F 0 T(673)- 580
Prepare you NOW for the undoing of what never was	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
was. If you already UNDERSTOOD the difference between truth and illusion	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
Atonement would HAVE no meaning. The holy instant, your holy relationship	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
holy instant, your holy relationship, the Holy Spirits teaching, and	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
Spirits teaching, and all the means by which salvation is	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
are all but ASPECTS of the plan to change your dreams	T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580
F 2. Never approach the holy instant AFTER you have	T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
your guilt BEFORE you ask the Holy Spirits help. That	T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
will build your part in the Atonement, and MAKE SURE that	T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
build a ladder planted in the solid rock of faith, and	T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521
change His Mind about it. The means and purpose BOTH belong	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
Him. You have accepted one; the other will be provided. A	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
purpose such as this, WITHOUT the means, IS inconceivable. HE will	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
IS inconceivable. HE will provide the means to ANYONE who SHARES	T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521
NOT, I want it otherwise. The alignment of means and purpose	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
even realize you HAVE accepted the Holy Spirits purpose as	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
UNholy means to its accomplishment. The little faith it needed to	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
faith it needed to change the purpose is all that is	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
that is required to RECEIVE the means and USE them.	T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521
it is VERY useful to the Holy Spirit, Who has a	T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521
FUNCTION here. It will become the HAPPY dream through which He	T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521
NOT happiness. Let Him fulfill the function that He GAVE to	T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572
6. When you feel the holiness of your relationship is	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
ANYTHING, stop instantly and offer the Holy Spirit your willingness, IN	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
Him exchange this instant for the holy one which YOU would	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
MUST be that whatever threatens the peace of one is an	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
is an equal threat to the other. The power of joining	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
equal threat to the other. The power of joining, AND ITS	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
AND ITS BLESSING, lies in the fact that it is now	T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572
is it equally impossible that the holy instant come to either	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
to either of you WITHOUT the other. And it WILL come	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
WILL come to both at the REQUEST of either. Whichever is	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
either. Whichever is saner at the time when threat is perceived	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
deep is his indebtedness to the other, and how much gratitude	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
I choose THIS instant as the one to offer to the	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
the one to offer to the Holy Spirit, that His blessing	T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572
T 18 G. Dreams and the Body (N 1485 10:45	T 18 G 0 T(676)503
is in that realization that the Kingdom of Heaven is restored	T 18 G 1 T(676)503
leave it separate from Himself. The Kingdom of Heaven is the	T 18 G 1 T(676)503
The Kingdom of Heaven is the dwelling place of the Son	T 18 G 1 T(676)503
is the dwelling place of the Son of God, who left	T 18 G 1 T(676)503
awareness of perfect Oneness, and the knowledge that there is nothing	T 18 G 1 T(676)503
else IS there to give? The belief that you could give	T 18 G 2 T(676)503
OUTSIDE yourself, has cost you the awareness of Heaven, and the	T 18 G 2 T(676)503
the awareness of Heaven, and the loss of knowledge of your	T 18 G 2 T(676)503
not. Only by assigning to the mind the properties OF THE	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
by assigning to the mind the properties OF THE BODY, does	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
the mind the properties OF THE BODY, does separation SEEM to	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
it separate, is projected to the body, which suffers and dies	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
IT IS ATTACKED to hold the separation in the mind, and	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
to hold the separation in the mind, and let it NOT	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
CAN make fantasies, and direct the body to act them out	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
But it is never what the BODY does that seems to	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
that seems to satisfy. Unless the mind BELIEVES the body is	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
satisfy. Unless the mind BELIEVES the body is ACTUALLY acting out	T 18 G 3 T(676)503
will attack the body by INCREASING the projection	T 18 G 3 T(677)504
attack the body by INCREASING the projection of its guilt upon	T 18 G 3 T(677)504
G 4. In this, the mind is CLEARLY delusional. It	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
what it does to hurt the body, to PROVE it can	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
body, to PROVE it can. The mind can not attack, but	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
it believes it has attacked the body, It CAN project its	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
though it clearly can MISPERCEIVE the function of the body, it	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
can MISPERCEIVE the function of the body, it CANNOT change its	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
change its function from what the Holy Spirit ESTABLISHES it to	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
Spirit ESTABLISHES it to be. The body was NOT made by	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
use it lovingly, respecting what the Son of God has made	T 18 G 4 T(677)504
Would you not have the instruments of separation re-interpretED as	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
you not welcome AND SUPPORT the shift from fantasies of vengeance	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
from them? Your PERCEPTION of the body can clearly be sick	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
but project this not upon the body. For your wish to	T 18 G 5 T(677)504
It is insane to use the body as the scapegoat for	T 18 G 6 T(677)504
to use the body as the scapegoat for guilt; DIRECTING its	T 18 G 6 T(677)504
FANTASIES. For it is still the FANTASIES you want, and they	T 18 G 6 T(677)504
nothing to do with what the body does.	T 18 G 6 T(677)504
vulnerable, and treacherous, worthy of the hate which you invest in	T 18 G 6 T(678)505
with this thing you hate, the instrument of vengeance, and the	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
the instrument of vengeance, and the perceived source of your guilt	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling place of the Son	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
be the dwelling place of the Son of God, and turning	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
it AGAINST him. This is the host of God that YOU	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
and where you have sown the seeds of vengeance, violence, and	T 18 G 7 T(678)505
between you and other minds. The minds ARE joined, but you	T 18 G 8 T(678)505
as being reached, You HATE the prison that you made, and	T 18 G 8 T(678)505
only thus CAN you escape. The home of vengeance is not	T 18 G 8 T(678)505
of vengeance is not yours; The place you set aside to	T 18 G 8 T(678)505
T 18 G 9. The body is a limit imposed	T 18 G 9 T(678)505
is a limit imposed on the universal communication which is an	T 18 G 9 T(678)505
eternal property of mind. But the communication is INTERNAL. Mind reaches	T 18 G 9 T(678)505
nothing else, anywhere or ever. The body is OUTSIDE you, and	T 18 G 9 T(679)506
have begun to reach BEYOND the body, but NOT outside yourselves	T 18 G 11 T(679)506
feeling of liberation FAR exceeds the DREAM of freedom sometimes experienced	T 18 G 12 T(679)506
is a sudden UNawareness of the body, and a joining of	T 18 G 12 T(680)507
that you have GIVEN UP the illusion of a LIMITED awareness	T 18 G 13 T(680)507
lost your fear of union. The love that INSTANTLY replaces it	T 18 G 13 T(680)507
have accepted this INSTEAD of the body, and have LET yourself	T 18 G 13 T(680)507
This can occur REGARDLESS of the physical distance that SEEMS to	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
something past, present, or anticipated. The something can be anything and	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
limits melt away, suspending ALL the laws your body obeys, and	T 18 G 14 T(680)507
at all in this escape. The body is NOT attacked, but	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
much of what happens in the holy instant; the lifting of	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
happens in the holy instant; the lifting of the barriers of	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
holy instant; the lifting of the barriers of time and space	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
barriers of time and space, the sudden experience of peace and	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
and joy, and, above all, the LACK of awareness of the	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
the LACK of awareness of the body, and of the questioning	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
of the body, and of the questioning WHETHER OR NOT ALL	T 18 G 15 T(681)508
T 18 G 16. The sudden EXPANSION of the self	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
The sudden EXPANSION of the self that takes place with	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
your DESIRE for it, is the irresistible appeal the holy instant	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
it, is the irresistible appeal the holy instant holds. It calls	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
its safe embrace. There are the laws of limit lifted FOR	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
been willing to let go the limits YOU have placed on	T 18 G 16 T(681)508
have too much faith in the body as a source of	T 18 H 1 T(682)631a
instant have you utterly forgotten the body. It has faded at	T 18 H 2 T(682)631a
is in this instant that the miracle of Atonement happens. Afterwards	T 18 H 2 T(682)631a
happens. Afterwards, you will see the body again, but never quite	T 18 H 2 T(682)631a
body again, but never quite the same. And every instant that	T 18 H 2 T(682)631a
At no SINGLE instant does the body exist at all. It	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
present. In any SINGLE instant, the attraction of guilt would be	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
MUST be thought of from the past, or in the future	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
from the past, or in the future. T 18 H	T 18 H 3 T(682)631a
It is impossible to accept the holy instant WITHOUT RESERVATION unless	T 18 H 4 T(682)631a
it without placing it in the FUTURE. Release is given you	T 18 H 4 T(682)631a
FUTURE. Release is given you the INSTANT you desire it. Many	T 18 H 4 T(682)631a
a very long road to the goal you have accepted. It	T 18 H 5 T(683)631b
Enormous effort is expended in the attempt to make holy what	T 18 H 5 T(683)631b
meditation aimed at DETACHMENT from the body necessary. All such attempts	T 18 H 5 T(683)631b
because of their purpose. But the means are tedious and very	T 18 H 5 T(683)631b
all of them LOOK TO THE FUTURE for release from a	T 18 H 5 T(683)631b
One instant spent TOGETHER restores the universe to BOTH of you	T 18 H 6 T(683)631b
giving in to sin; when the light comes at last into	T 18 H 7 T(683)631b
light comes at last into the mind given to contemplation, or	T 18 H 7 T(683)631b
given to contemplation, or when the goal is finally achieved by	T 18 H 7 T(683)631b
need do nothing. Here is the ultimate release that everyone will	T 18 H 7 T(683)631b
you are together. This is the special means this course is	T 18 H 7 T(683)631b
are not making use of the course if you insist on	T 18 H 8 T(683)631b
To DO anything involves the body. And, if you recognize	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
do nothing, you HAVE withdrawn the bodys value from your	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
from your mind. Here is the quick and open door through	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
ESCAPE from time. This is the way in which sin loses	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
a place within you where the activity of the body ceases	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
you where the activity of the body ceases to demand attention	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
demand attention. Into this place the Holy Spirit comes, and there	T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c
remain when you forget, and the bodys activities return to	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
will be more aware of the quiet center of the storm	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
of the quiet center of the storm, than all its raging	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
you, giving you rest in the midst of every busy doing	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
be directed how to use the body sinlessly. It is this	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
is this center, from which the body is ABSENT, that will	T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c
T 18 I. The Purpose of the Body (N	T 18 I 0 T(685) 509
18 I. The Purpose of the Body (N 1495 10:55	T 18 I 0 T(685) 509
1. It is only the awareness of the body that	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
is only the awareness of the body that makes love seem	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
makes love seem limited. For the body IS a limit on	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
IS a limit on love. The belief in limited love was	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
it was MADE to limit the UNlimited. Think not that this	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
form you think you recognize. The body cannot KNOW. And while	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
senses, you will not see the grandeur that surrounds you.	T 18 I 1 T(685) 509
keep you APART from Him. The body is a tiny fence	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
segment of Heaven, splintered from the whole, proclaiming that, within it	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
enter not. Within this kingdom the ego rules, and cruelly. And	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
it bids you fight against the universe. T 18 I	T 18 I 2 T(685) 509
that, could you but appreciate the whole, you would see instantly	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
instantly that it is like the smallest sunbeam is to the	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
the smallest sunbeam is to the sun. Or like the faintest	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
to the sun. Or like the faintest ripple on the surface	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
like the faintest ripple on the surface of the ocean. In	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
ripple on the surface of the ocean. In its amazing arrogance	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
sunbeam has decided it IS the sun; this almost imperceptible ripple	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
imperceptible ripple hails itself as the ocean. Think how alone and	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
illusion, holding itself apart, against the universe. The sun becomes the	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
itself apart, against the universe. The sun becomes the sunbeams	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
the universe. The sun becomes the sunbeams enemy, which would	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
which would devour it. And the ocean terrifies the little ripple	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
it. And the ocean terrifies the little ripple, and wants to	T 18 I 3 T(685) 509
still remains IN THEM. Without the sun, the sunbeam WOULD be	T 18 I 4 T(686)510
IN THEM. Without the sun, the sunbeam WOULD be gone; the	T 18 I 4 T(686)510
the sunbeam WOULD be gone; the ripple WITHOUT the ocean IS	T 18 I 4 T(686)510
be gone; the ripple WITHOUT the ocean IS inconceivable. T	T 18 I 4 T(686)510
I 5. Such is the strange position in which those	T 18 I 5 T(686)510
in no way joined to the Thought by which it was	T 18 I 5 T(686)510
Creator for EVERYTHING. And needing the whole to give them ANY	T 18 I 5 T(686)510
I 6. Yet, like the sun and ocean, your Self	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
it were separate, nor would the whole BE whole without it	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
an IDEA of separation from the rest. Nor does a fence	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
preventing it from JOINING with the rest, and keeping it apart	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
aspect is NO DIFFERENT from the whole, being continuous with it	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
because its life IS in the Oneness in which its being	T 18 I 6 T(686)510
fenced-off aspect as your Self. The sun and ocean are as	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
nothing, beside what YOU are. The sunbeam sparkles only in the	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
The sunbeam sparkles only in the sunlight, and the ripple dances	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
only in the sunlight, and the ripple dances as it rests	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
dances as it rests upon the ocean. Yet in neither sun	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
neither sun nor ocean is the power that rests in you	T 18 I 7 T(686)510
surrounding it, with love, is the glorious whole, which offers all	T 18 I 7 T(687)511
T 18 I 8. The little aspect that you think	T 18 I 8 T(687)511
love to enter? Look at the desert, dry and unproductive, scorched	T 18 I 8 T(687)511
your little kingdom. And realize the life and joy that love	T 18 I 8 T(687)511
T 18 I 9. The Thought of God surrounds your	T 18 I 9 T(687)511
your little kingdom, waiting at the barrier you built, to come	T 18 I 9 T(687)511
come in and shine upon the barren ground. See how life	T 18 I 9 T(687)511
how life springs up everywhere! The desert becomes a garden, green	T 18 I 9 T(687)511
their way, and wander in the dust. Give them a place	T 18 I 9 T(687)511
T 18 I 10. The love they BROUGHT with them	T 18 I 10 T(687)511
it grow, and stretch across the desert, leaving no lonely little	T 18 I 10 T(687)511
little garden gently transformed into the Kingdom of Heaven, with all	T 18 I 10 T(688)512
Kingdom of Heaven, with all the love of its Creator shining	T 18 I 10 T(688)512
T 18 I 11. The holy instant is your invitation	T 18 I 11 T(688)512
come, because you came WITHOUT the body, and interposed no barriers	T 18 I 11 T(688)512
with its glad coming. In the holy instant, you ask of	T 18 I 11 T(688)512
your shining Self will lift the tiny aspect that you tried	T 18 I 11 T(688)512
part of love calls on the whole in vain. No son	T 18 I 11 T(688)512
yet let go of ALL the barriers you hold against EACH	T 18 I 12 T(688)512
13. You have reached the end of an ancient journey	T 18 I 13 T(688)512
still worn and tired, and the deserts dust still seems	T 18 I 13 T(688)512
fall away. And walk into the garden love has prepared for	T 18 I 13 T(688)512
T 18 J. The Delusional Thought System T(1503	T 18 J 0 T(689)513
have been told to bring the darkness to the light, and	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
to bring the darkness to the light, and guilt to holiness	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
its source. Therefore, it is the tiny part of your self	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
tiny part of your self, the little thought that seems split	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
split off and separate, that the Holy Spirit needs. The rest	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
that the Holy Spirit needs. The rest is fully in God	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
delusions, it thinks it is the Son of God, whole and	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
and omnipotent, sole ruler of the kingdom it set apart, to	T 18 J 1 T(689)513
J 2. This is the LITTLE part of you, you	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
lost sight of Heaven. Let the Holy Spirit remove it from	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
Holy Spirit remove it from the withered kingdom in which you	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
still a tiny segment of the Son of God, complete and	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
Be you not separate, for the One Who DOES surround it	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
little offering of darkness to the Eternal Light.	T 18 J 2 T(689)513
this little kingdom really IS. The barren sands, the darkness, and	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
really IS. The barren sands, the darkness, and the lifelessness are	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
barren sands, the darkness, and the lifelessness are seen only through	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
lifelessness are seen only through the bodys eyes. ITS vision	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
ITS vision IS distorted, and the messages IT transmits to you	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
that they are meaningless. From the world of bodies, MADE by	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
seem to be returned to the mind which made it. And	T 18 J 3 T(690)514
underneath, for it is NOT the body that could speak of	T 18 J 4 T(690)514
you are willing to follow the Holy Spirit through seeming terror	T 18 J 4 T(690)514
tempted to abandon HIM at the outside ring of fear. But	T 18 J 4 T(690)514
T 18 J 5. The circle of fear lies just	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
of fear lies just below the level the body sees, and	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
lies just below the level the body sees, and SEEMS to	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
sees, and SEEMS to be the whole foundation on which the	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
the whole foundation on which the world is based. Here are	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
is based. Here are all the illusions, all the twisted thoughts	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
are all the illusions, all the twisted thoughts, all the insane	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
all the twisted thoughts, all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
thoughts, all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance, and betrayal that	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
that were made to keep the guilt in place, so that	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
guilt in place, so that the world could RISE from it	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
hidden. Its SHADOW rises to the surface, enough to hold its	T 18 J 5 T(690)514
T 18 J 6. The body cannot see this, for	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
body cannot see this, for the body AROSE from this for	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
on keeping it NOT seen. The bodys eyes will NEVER	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
will SEE what it dictates. The body will remain guilts	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
that guilt is real. For the REALITY of guilt is the	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
the REALITY of guilt is the illusion which seems to make	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
and a REAL foundation for the egos thought system. Its	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
not apparent, until you see the light BEHIND it. And then	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
as a fragile veil, before the light. T 18 J	T 18 J 6 T(691)515
be a solid wall before the sun. Its impenetrable appearance is	T 18 J 7 T(691)515
It gives way softly to the mountain tops that rise above	T 18 J 7 T(691)515
climb above it, to see the sun. It is not strong	T 18 J 7 T(691)515
in your imagination, and FROM the clouds, the messengers of your	T 18 J 8 T(691)515
imagination, and FROM the clouds, the messengers of your perception return	T 18 J 8 T(691)515
and shift from loveliness to the grotesque. And back and forth	T 18 J 8 T(691)515
long as you would play the game of childrens make	T 18 J 8 T(691)515
do NOT confuse it with the world below, nor seek to	T 18 J 8 T(691)515
So should it be with the dark clouds of guilt, no	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
shadows. Their shadows lie upon the world BEYOND them, still FURTHER	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
BEYOND them, still FURTHER from the light. But from them TO	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
light. But from them TO the light, their shadows CANNOT fall	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
this circle of brightness, is the real world, where guilt meets	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
guilt meets with forgiveness. Here, the world OUTSIDE is seen anew	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
OUTSIDE is seen anew, WITHOUT the shadow of guilt upon it	T 18 J 9 T(692)516
have forgiven everyone. Here is the new perception, where everything is	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
shining with innocence, washed in the waters of forgiveness, and cleansed	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
there is no attack upon the Son of God, and YOU	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
and make you ready for the final step in the journey	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
for the final step in the journey inward. Here are the	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
the journey inward. Here are the dark and heavy garments of	T 18 J 10 T(692)516
Yet even forgiveness is not the end. Forgiveness DOES make lovely	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
does NOT create. It IS the source of healing, but it	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
of healing, but it is the MESSENGER of love, and not	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
that God Himself can take the final step unhindered. For here	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
something COMPLETELY different. Here is the Source of light; nothing perceived	T 18 J 11 T(692)516
KNOWN. T 18 K. The Passing of the Dream (N	T 18 K 0 T(692)516
18 K. The Passing of the Dream (N 1510 10:70	T 18 K 0 T(692)516
knowledge itself is still beyond the scope of our curriculum. Nor	T 18 K 1 T(692)516
whoever attains the real world, beyond which learning	T 18 K 1 T(693)517
is too much to learn. The readiness for knowledge still must	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
it is NOT. That is the INTERFERENCE; that is what needs	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
not. Learning is useless in the Presence of your Creator, Whose	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
is meaningless, replaced forever by the knowledge of love and its	T 18 K 2 T(693)517
relationship has been uprooted from the world of shadows, and its	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
has been safely brought through the barriers of guilt, washed with	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
shining and firmly rooted in the world of light. From there	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
calls to you to follow the course it took, lifted high	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
it took, lifted high above the darkness, and gently placed before	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
darkness, and gently placed before the gates of Heaven. The holy	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
before the gates of Heaven. The holy instant in which you	T 18 K 3 T(693)517
K 4. And when the memory of God has come	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
has come to you, in the holy place of forgiveness, you	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
removed forever. Forgiveness removes ONLY the UNtrue, lifting the shadows from	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
removes ONLY the UNtrue, lifting the shadows from the world, and	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
UNtrue, lifting the shadows from the world, and carrying it, safe	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
sure within its gentleness, to the bright world of new and	T 18 K 4 T(693)517
CHAPTER 19 BEYOND THE BODY T 19 A	T 19 0 0 T(694)518
is inevitable. Its attainment is the criterion by which the wholeness	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
is the criterion by which the wholeness of the dedication can	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
by which the wholeness of the dedication can be safely assumed	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
EVERYONE involved, for only thus the situation is perceived as meaningful	T 19 A 1 T(694)518
becomes an opportunity to heal the Son of God. And he	T 19 A 2 T(694)518
to him, giving him to the Holy Spirit and RELEASING him	T 19 A 2 T(694)518
and in this vision does the Holy Spirit SHARE. And since	T 19 A 2 T(694)518
WHOLE. And this IS healing. The BODY is healed BECAUSE YOU	T 19 A 2 T(694)518
CAME WITHOUT IT and joined the Mind in which all healing	T 19 A 2 T(694)518
T 19 B. Healing and the Mind (N 1514 10:74	T 19 B 0 T(694)518
T 19 B 1. The body cannot heal, because it	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
sickness depends ENTIRELY on how the mind perceives it, and the	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
the mind perceives it, and the purpose which the mind would	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
it, and the purpose which the mind would use it FOR	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
obvious that a segment of the mind CAN see itself as	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
see itself as SEPARATED from the Universal Purpose. When this occurs	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
Universal Purpose. When this occurs, the body becomes its weapon, used	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
AGAINST this Purpose to DEMONSTRATE the fact that separation has occurred	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
fact that separation has occurred. The body thus becomes the instrument	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
occurred. The body thus becomes the instrument of illusion, acting accordingly	T 19 B 1 T(694)518
to illusions. For faithlessness IS the perception of a brother AS	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
brother AS a body, and the body CANNOT be used for	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
Your faithlessness has thus opposed the Holy Spirits purpose, and	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
and brought illusions, CENTERED ON THE BODY, to stand BETWEEN you	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
to stand BETWEEN you. And the body WILL seem to be	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
an enemy of healing, and the OPPOSITE of truth. T	T 19 B 2 T(695)519
realize that faith MUST be the opposite of faithLESSness. But the	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
the opposite of faithLESSness. But the difference in how they operate	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
though it follows directly from the fundamental difference in what they	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
Faithlessness would interpose illusions between the Son of God and his	T 19 B 3 T(695)519
DEDICATION IS IMPOSSIBLE. Truth is the ABSENCE of illusion; illusion the	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
the ABSENCE of illusion; illusion the ABSENCE of truth. Both cannot	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
BE together, nor perceived in the SAME PLACE. To dedicate yourself	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
of it is sought through the body, THOUGHT OF as a	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
out reality through ATTACK. While the OTHER part would HEAL, and	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
HEAL, and therefore calls upon the mind, and NOT the body	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
upon the mind, and NOT the body. The INEVITABLE compromise is	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
mind, and NOT the body. The INEVITABLE compromise is the belief	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
body. The INEVITABLE compromise is the belief that the BODY must	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
compromise is the belief that the BODY must be healed, and	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
must be healed, and NOT the mind. For this divided goal	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
to be possible only if the mind is limited TO the	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
the mind is limited TO the body, and divided into little	T 19 B 4 T(695)519
This will NOT harm the body. But it WILL keep	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
body. But it WILL keep the delusional thought-system IN THE MIND	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
keep the delusional thought-system IN THE MIND. Here, then, is healing	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
both truth AND illusion in the mind, where both MUST be	T 19 B 5 T(696)520
WHERE IT MUST BE HEALED. The RESULT of an idea is	T 19 B 6 T(696)520
NEVER separate from its source. The IDEA of separation PRODUCED the	T 19 B 6 T(696)520
The IDEA of separation PRODUCED the body, and remains connected TO	T 19 B 6 T(696)520
You THINK you are PROTECTING the body by HIDING this connection	T 19 B 7 T(696)520
keep your identification safe from the attack of truth. If you	T 19 B 7 T(696)520
do NOT see how great the devastation wrought by your faithlessness	T 19 B 7 T(696)520
it, and CANNOT look beyond the barrier to what is joined	T 19 B 7 T(696)520
is to heal. It is the sign that you HAVE accepted	T 19 B 8 T(696)520
sign that you HAVE accepted the Atonement for yourself, and would	T 19 B 8 T(696)520
it. By faith, you OFFER the gift of freedom from the	T 19 B 8 T(696)520
the gift of freedom from the past, which you have RECEIVED	T 19 B 8 T(696)520
B 9. Faith is the OPPOSITE of fear, as much	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
is of attack. Faith is the acknowledgment of UNION. It is	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
acknowledgment of UNION. It is the gracious acknowledgment of everyone as	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
as he is perceived in the holy instant, united in YOUR	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
RELEASED from guilt. You saw the Christ in him, and he	T 19 B 9 T(697)521
B 10. Faith is the gift of God, through Him	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
GIVEN you. Faithlessness looks upon the Son of God, and judges	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
UNWORTHY of forgiveness. But, through the eyes of faith, the Son	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
through the eyes of faith, the Son of God is seen	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
ALREADY forgiven, free of all the guilt he laid upon himself	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
because it looks not to the past to judge him, but	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
YOU. It sees NOT through the bodys eyes, nor looks	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
for its justification. It is the messenger of the NEW perception	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
It is the messenger of the NEW perception, sent forth to	T 19 B 10 T(697)521
exchanged for knowledge as is the real world. For faith ARISES	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
world. For faith ARISES from the Holy Spirits perception, and	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
Spirits perception, and is the sign you share it WITH	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
a gift you offer to the Son of God THROUGH Him	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
But faith UNITES you in the holiness you see, NOT through	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
holiness you see, NOT through the bodys eyes, but in	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
bodys eyes, but in the sight of Him Who	T 19 B 11 T(697)521
but to a MIND. And the mind that RECEIVES it, looks	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
RECEIVES it, looks INSTANTLY beyond the body, and sees the holy	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
beyond the body, and sees the holy place where IT was	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
IT was healed. THERE is the altar where the grace was	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
THERE is the altar where the grace was given, in which	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
other, for you stand at the SAME altar, where grace was	T 19 B 12 T(698)522
19 B 13. In the holy instant, you stand before	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
holy instant, you stand before the altar God has raised unto	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
TOGETHER. There will you see the miracle of your relationship, as	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
its calm sight, which brings the miracle of healing with equal	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
ALL of them. For what the messengers of love are sent	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
to do THEY DO. Returning the glad tidings that it was	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
to you who stand before the altar from which they were	T 19 B 13 T(698)522
separate, so will faith help the Holy Spirit prepare the ground	T 19 B 14 T(698)522
help the Holy Spirit prepare the ground for the most holy	T 19 B 14 T(698)522
Spirit prepare the ground for the most holy garden that He	T 19 B 14 T(698)522
FOLLOWS faith and peace, completing the process of making lovely that	T 19 B 14 T(698)522
goal, no longer needed when the lesson has been learned. But	T 19 B 14 T(698)522
then, your dedication be to the eternal. And learn how NOT	T 19 B 15 T(698)522
you think you do to the eternal, you do to YOU	T 19 B 15 T(698)522
EXCEPT BY THE MIND THAT THOUGHT IT. For	T 19 B 15 T(699)523
error can be corrected, and the wrong made right. But sin	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
it possible, WOULD be irreversible. The belief in sin is necessarily	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
sin is necessarily based on the firm conviction that minds, NOT	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
bodies, can attack. And thus the mind IS guilty, and will	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
as error for correction. And the belief that punishment IS correction	T 19 C 1 T(699)523
sin entails an arrogance which the idea of error lacks. To	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
AND TO SUCCEED. Sin is the proclamation that attack is real	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
guilt is JUSTIFIED. It assumes the Son of God IS guilty	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
seen as NOT eternal, and the Will of God open to	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
opposition AND DEFEAT. Sin is the grand illusion underlying ALL the	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
the grand illusion underlying ALL the egos grandiosity. For BY	T 19 C 2 T(699)523
T 19 C 3. The Son of God CAN be	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
himself; he can even turn the power of his mind AGAINST	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
its PURPOSE. Yet for all the wild insanity inherent in the	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
the wild insanity inherent in the whole IDEA of sin, IT	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
sin, IT IS IMPOSSIBLE. For the wages of sin IS death	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
IS death, and how can the immortal die?	T 19 C 3 T(699)523
A MAJOR tenet in the egos insane religion is	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
is seen as arrogance, and the acceptance of the self AS	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
arrogance, and the acceptance of the self AS SINFUL is perceived	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
is this doctrine that REPLACES the reality of the Son of	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
that REPLACES the reality of the Son of God as his	T 19 C 4 T(700)524
error is wholly indefensible to the ego. The IDEA of sin	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
wholly indefensible to the ego. The IDEA of sin is WHOLLY	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
reverence and awe. It is the most holy concept in the	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
the most holy concept in the egos system; lovely and	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
its best defense, which all the others serve. Here is its	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
its armor, its protection, and the fundamental PURPOSE of the special	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
and the fundamental PURPOSE of the special relationship in its interpretation	T 19 C 5 T(700)524
It can indeed be said the ego MADE its world on	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
everything be upside-down. This IS the strange illusion which makes the	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
the strange illusion which makes the clouds of guilt seem heavy	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
guilt seem heavy and impenetrable. The solidness this worlds foundation	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
of God to an IDEAL the EGO wants; a world IT	T 19 C 6 T(700)524
to judge it. But, if the mistake is given the STATUS	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
if the mistake is given the STATUS of truth, to what	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
what CAN it be brought? The holiness of sin is kept	T 19 C 7 T(700)524
is no stone in all the egos embattled citadel more	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
citadel more heavily defended than the idea that sin is real	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
idea that sin is real; the NATURAL expression of what the	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
the NATURAL expression of what the Son of God has MADE	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
AND WHAT HE IS. To the ego, THIS IS NO MISTAKE	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
IS its reality; this is the truth from which escape will	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
His Mind COMPLETELY. Mourn then the death of God, Whom sin	T 19 C 8 T(701)525
And this WOULD be the egos wish, which, in	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
walking through a mist into the sun? For that is all	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
be tempted to AGREE with the ego, that it is far	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
not lightly, for it IS the choice of hell or Heaven	T 19 C 9 T(701)525
T 19 D. The Unreality of Sin (N 1530	T 19 D 0 T(702)526
T 19 D 1. The attraction of guilt is found	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
can become so acute that the sin is denied the acting	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
that the sin is denied the acting out, but, while the	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
the acting out, but, while the guilt REMAINS attractive, the mind	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
while the guilt REMAINS attractive, the mind will suffer, and not	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
suffer, and not let go the IDEA of the sin. For	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
let go the IDEA of the sin. For guilt still calls	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
still calls to it, and the mind hears it and yearns	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
an ESSENTIAL part of what the ego thinks you ARE, you	T 19 D 1 T(702)526
T 19 D 2. The ego does not think it	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
sin, AND ALWAYS ANSWERS. For the ego brings sin to FEAR	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
REALLY DONE. Punishment is always the great preserver of sin; treating	T 19 D 2 T(702)526
3. An ERROR, on the other hand, is NOT attractive	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
OBVIOUSLY distressing results, but WITHOUT the loss of its appeal. And	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
and let it go. UNLESS THE GUILT REMAINS. For then, you	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
then, you will but change the FORM of sin, granting that	T 19 D 3 T(702)526
T 19 D 4. The Holy Spirit CANNOT punish sin	T 19 D 4 T(703)527
D 5. In time, the Holy Spirit CLEARLY sees the	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
the Holy Spirit CLEARLY sees the Son of God can make	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
not share His recognition of the difference between time and eternity	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
which in no way BREAKS the line, or interferes with its	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
with its smooth continuousness. Along the spiral, it SEEMS as if	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
spiral, it SEEMS as if the line MUST have been broken	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
have been broken, but, at the LINE, its wholeness is apparent	T 19 D 5 T(703)527
6. Everything seen from the spiral is misperceived. But, as	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
misperceived. But, as you approach the line, you realize that IT	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
IT was not affected by the drop into another plane at	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
all. But, FROM this plane, the LINE seems discontinuous. And this	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
can be easily corrected IN THE MIND, although the bodys	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
corrected IN THE MIND, although the bodys eyes will see	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
eyes will see no change. The eyes see many things the	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
The eyes see many things the mind corrects, and YOU respond	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
and YOU respond, NOT to the eyes’ illusions, BUT TO THE	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
the eyes’ illusions, BUT TO THE MINDs CORRECTIONS. You SEE	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
MINDs CORRECTIONS. You SEE the line as broken, and as	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
shift to different aspects of the spiral, the line looks different	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
different aspects of the spiral, the line looks different. Yet in	T 19 D 6 T(703)527
this CAN be corrected by the mind. But sin is the	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
the mind. But sin is the belief that YOUR perception is	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
perception is UNCHANGEABLE, and that the MIND must ACCEPT AS TRUE	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
If it does not obey, the MIND is judged insane. The	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
the MIND is judged insane. The ONLY power that could CHANGE	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
thus kept impotent, held to the body by the FEAR of	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
held to the body by the FEAR of changed perception, which	T 19 D 7 T(704)528
not. If creation is EXTENSION, the Creator MUST have extended HIMSELF	T 19 D 8 T(704)528
of Him is totally unlike the rest. If sin is real	T 19 D 8 T(704)528
to destroy Him, AND HAS THE POWER TO DO SO. Is	T 19 D 8 T(704)528
that sin is precious. For the belief that bodies LIMIT the	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
the belief that bodies LIMIT the mind leads to a perception	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
leads to a perception of the world in which the PROOF	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
of the world in which the PROOF of separation seems to	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
it, nor remain ITSELF before the power of sin. T	T 19 D 9 T(704)528
it would forever be beyond the hope of healing.	T 19 D 10 T(704)528
has, as its purpose now, the goal of proving THIS is	T 19 D 11 T(705)529
has smiled upon it, and the belief in sin has been	T 19 D 11 T(705)529
while, before it vanishes. Only the habit of LOOKING for it	T 19 D 11 T(705)529
see it long. For, in the NEW perception, the mind CORRECTS	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
For, in the NEW perception, the mind CORRECTS it when it	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
sin and all its ravages, the INSTANT that you give it	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
joyously RELEASING one another from the belief in sin. In the	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
the belief in sin. In the holy instant, you will see	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
holy instant, you will see the smile of Heaven shining on	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
other, in glad acknowledgment of the grace that has been GIVEN	T 19 D 12 T(705)529
Your perception was HEALED in the holy instant Heaven gave you	T 19 D 13 T(705)529
what you now CAN see. The barriers to Heaven will disappear	T 19 D 13 T(705)529
has been REMOVED, but for the glory that has been RESTORED	T 19 D 13 T(705)529
healing, a place where all the weary ones can come and	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
and find rest. Here is the rest that waits for all	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
that waits for all, after the journey. And it is brought	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
inside yourselves, to embrace ALL the Sonship and give it rest	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
and from various aspects of the world OUTSIDE. But peace will	T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530
T 19 D 15. The extension of the Holy Spirit	T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530
15. The extension of the Holy Spirits purpose, from	T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530
has already begun. This is the way in which He will	T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530
means and goal in line. The peace He laid, deep within	T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530
you with glowing happiness, and the calm awareness of COMPLETE protection	T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530
you, RECOGNIZING in your call the call of God. And you	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
this will you do. But the peace which already lies deeply	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
first expand, and FLOW ACROSS the obstacles YOU place before it	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
DO. For nothing undertaken WITH the Holy Spirit, remains unfinished. You	T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530
T 19 D 17. The Holy Spirit asks that you	T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531
HE Who offered YOUR relationship the gift of holiness, without which	T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531
impossible to appreciate each other. The gratitude you owe to Him	T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531
18. You CANNOT see the Holy Spirit, but you CAN	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
see your brothers truly. And the light in them will show	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
you NEED to see. When the peace in you has been	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
been extended to encompass EVERYONE, the Holy Spirits function here	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
then? When God has taken the last step Himself, the Holy	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
taken the last step Himself, the Holy Spirit will gather ALL	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
gently before His Creator, in the name of His most holy	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
His most holy Son. And the Father will ACCEPT them in	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
is there of seeing, in the presence of HIS gratitude?	T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531
E. Obstacles to Peace I. The Desire to Get Rid of	T 19 E 0 T(708)532
T 19 E 1. The first obstacle that peace must	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
you keep it. YOU are the center from which it radiates	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
it radiates outward, to call the others IN. You are its	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
how can it abide within the Son of God? If it	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
If it would spread across the whole creation, it MUST begin	T 19 E 1 T(708)532
you? What SEEMS to be the cost you are so unwilling	T 19 E 2 T(708)532
are so unwilling to pay? The little barriers of sand still	T 19 E 2 T(708)532
against each other, that is the first obstacle the peace in	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
that is the first obstacle the peace in you encounters, in	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
of hatred would STILL oppose the Will of God, and keep	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
God, and keep It limited. The Holy Spirits purpose rests	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
you wholly. You still oppose the Will of God, just by	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
limit you would place upon the whole. Gods Will is	T 19 E 3 T(708)532
each other, is mightier than the universe. For it would HOLD	T 19 E 4 T(708)532
For it would HOLD BACK the universe AND ITS CREATOR. This	T 19 E 4 T(708)532
This little wall would hide the purpose ---	T 19 E 4 T(708)532
you thrust salvation AWAY from the GIVER of salvation? For such	T 19 E 4 T(709)533
obstacle. It can NOT contain the Will of God. Peace WILL	T 19 E 4 T(709)533
each other, nor apart from the one you asked the Holy	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
from the one you asked the Holy Spirit to SHARE with	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
Spirit to SHARE with you. The little wall will fall away	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
fall away so quietly, beneath the wings of peace! For it	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
messengers from you to all the world. And barriers will fall	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
will be surmounted. To overcome the world is no more difficult	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
your little wall. For in the miracle of YOUR relationship, WITHOUT	T 19 E 5 T(709)533
miracles, for they ARE all the same. Each is a gentle	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
a gentle WINNING OVER, from the appeal of guilt to the	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
the appeal of guilt to the appeal of love. How can	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
MUST fall away, because of the appeal YOU answered. And from	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
But let Him quietly EXTEND the miracle of your relationship to	T 19 E 6 T(709)533
of gladness, in acknowledgment of the journeys end. For Heaven	T 19 E 7 T(709)533
between you. Look not upon the little ---	T 19 E 7 T(709)533
wall of shadows. The sun has risen OVER it	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
a shadow KEEP you from the sun? No more can YOU	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
be kept by shadows from the light in which illusions end	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
end. EVERY miracle is but the end of an illusion. Such	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
of an illusion. Such was the journey; such its ending. And	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
such its ending. And in the goal of truth, which you	T 19 E 7 T(710)534
T 19 E 8. The little, insane wish to get	T 19 E 8 T(710)534
conflict. As you look upon the world, this little wish, uprooted	T 19 E 8 T(710)534
HAS no purpose now. BEFORE the Holy Spirit entered to abide	T 19 E 8 T(710)534
to have a MIGHTY purpose; the fixed and unchangeable dedication to	T 19 E 8 T(710)534
illusion, this microscopic remnant of the belief in sin, is all	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
what once SEEMED to be the world. It is no longer	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
WEAKNESS, which extends to EVERYTHING. The VARIABILITY which the little remnant	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
to EVERYTHING. The VARIABILITY which the little remnant induces, merely indicates	T 19 E 9 T(710)534
a little feather be, before the great wings of truth? Can	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
eagles flight, or hinder the advance of summer? Can it	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
summer? Can it interfere with the EFFECTS of summers sun	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
upon a garden covered by the snow? See but how easily	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
Would you not rather greet the summer sun, than fix your	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
and shiver in remembrance of the winters cold?	T 19 E 10 T(710)534
T 19 F. The Attraction of Guilt (N 1548	T 19 F 0 T(711)535
T 19 F 1. The attraction of guilt produces fear	T 19 F 1 T(711)535
guilt at all. It is the NATURE of love to look	T 19 F 1 T(711)535
love to look upon ONLY the truth, for there it sees	T 19 F 1 T(711)535
love not. For love contains the END of guilt, as surely	T 19 F 1 T(711)535
And each believes that what the other looks upon does not	T 19 F 2 T(711)535
looks on guilt with just the same devotion that love looks	T 19 F 2 T(711)535
them with messages written in the language in which their going	T 19 F 2 T(711)535
messages of love and gentleness. The messengers of fear are harshly	T 19 F 2 T(711)535
DEMANDS, love cannot even SEE. The fierce attraction that guilt holds	T 19 F 3 T(711)535
Relationships in this world are the result of how the world	T 19 F 3 T(711)535
are the result of how the world is seen. And this	T 19 F 3 T(711)535
not these savage messengers into the world, to feast upon it	T 19 F 5 T(712)536
been taught to seek for the corruptible, and to return with	T 19 F 5 T(712)536
For they are frantic with the pain of fear, and would	T 19 F 5 T(712)536
of fear, and would avert the punishment of him who sends	T 19 F 5 T(712)536
T 19 F 6. The Holy Spirit has given you	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
they hold dear, as are the others. If you send THEM	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
forth, they will see only the blameless and the beautiful, the	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
see only the blameless and the beautiful, the gentle and the	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
the blameless and the beautiful, the gentle and the kind. They	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
the beautiful, the gentle and the kind. They will be as	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
they will return, with all the happy things they found, to	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
offer you salvation. Theirs are the messages of SAFETY. For THEY	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
of SAFETY. For THEY see the world as kind. T	T 19 F 6 T(712)536
If you send forth ONLY the messengers the Holy Spirit gave	T 19 F 7 T(712)536
send forth ONLY the messengers the Holy Spirit gave you, WANTING	T 19 F 7 T(712)536
will see fear no more. The world will be transformed before	T 19 F 7 T(712)536
and softly brushed with beauty. The world contains no fear that	T 19 F 7 T(712)536
it, and see it still. The Holy Spirit has given you	T 19 F 7 T(713)537
have been given to REPLACE the hungry dogs of fear you	T 19 F 7 T(713)537
they go forth to signify the END of fear. T	T 19 F 7 T(713)537
they join in gentleness before the table of communion. And I	T 19 F 8 T(713)537
I am made welcome in the state of grace, which means	T 19 F 9 T(714)538
FORGIVEN ME. For I became the symbol of your sin, and	T 19 F 9 T(714)538
die INSTEAD of you. To the ego, sin MEANS death, and	T 19 F 9 T(714)538
as a way by which the Son of God was killed	T 19 F 9 T(714)538
yours; no better means for the COMMUNICATION of salvation, but NOT	T 19 F 9 T(714)538
show it is not REAL. The body DOES appear to be	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
body DOES appear to be the symbol of sin, while you	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
hurt yourself. And to LIMIT the happiness that you would have	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
complete. This IS completion, as the ego sees it. For guilt	T 19 F 10 T(714)538
guilt BECAUSE it goes beyond the body. Communion comes with peace	T 19 F 11 T(714)538
peace, and peace MUST transcend the body. T 19 G	T 19 F 11 T(714)538
G. Obstacles to Peace II. The Belief the Body is Valuable	T 19 G 0 T(714)538
to Peace II. The Belief the Body is Valuable for What	T 19 G 0 T(714)538
that peace must first surmount the obstacle of your desire to	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
get rid of it. Where the attraction of guilt holds sway	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
sway, peace is NOT WANTED. The second obstacle that peace must	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
across, and closely related to the first, is the belief that	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
related to the first, is the belief that the body is	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
first, is the belief that the body is valuable FOR WHAT	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
IT OFFERS. For here is the attraction of guilt MADE MANIFEST	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
of guilt MADE MANIFEST in the body, and SEEN in it	T 19 G 1 T(714)538
19 G 2.. THIS is the value that you think peace	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
or a RELEASE? What has the body REALLY given you, that	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
not see that this is the belief in DEATH? Here is	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
belief in DEATH? Here is the focus of the perception of	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
Here is the focus of the perception of Atonement as murder	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
Atonement as murder. Here is the SOURCE of the idea that	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
Here is the SOURCE of the idea that love is fear	T 19 G 2 T(715)539
fear. T 19 G 3.. The Holy Spirits messengers are	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
messengers are sent far beyond the body, calling the mind to	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
far beyond the body, calling the mind to join in holy	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
be at peace. Such is the message that I gave them	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
for YOU. It is only the messengers of FEAR that see	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
messengers of FEAR that see the body, for they look for	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
REMOVED from what can suffer? The Holy Spirit does not DEMAND	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
does not DEMAND you sacrifice the hope of the bodys	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
you sacrifice the hope of the bodys pleasures. It HAS	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
fear of pain. Pain is the ONLY sacrifice the Holy Spirit	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
Pain is the ONLY sacrifice the Holy Spirit asks. And this	T 19 G 3 T(715)539
extended from you only to the eternal. And it reaches out	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
And it reaches out FROM the eternal in YOU. It flows	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
It flows across all else. The second obstacle is no more	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
is no more solid than the first. For you will neither	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
accomplishment? You WANT communion, NOT the feast of fear. You WANT	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
fear. You WANT salvation, NOT the pain of guilt. AND YOU	T 19 G 4 T(715)539
TOGETHER, for we stand WITHIN the gates, and not outside. T	T 19 G 5 T(716)540
19 G 6.. How easily the gates are opened from within	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
let peace through to bless the tired world! Can it be	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
together, when you have JOINED the limitless? The end of guilt	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
you have JOINED the limitless? The end of guilt is in	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
Let me be to you the symbol of the END of	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
to you the symbol of the END of guilt, and look	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
me. Forgive me for all the sins you think the Son	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
all the sins you think the Son of God committed. And	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
of God committed. And in the light of your forgiveness, he	T 19 G 6 T(716)540
I surmounted guilt and overcame the world, you were WITH me	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
Would you see in me the symbol of guilt, or of	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
symbol of guilt, or of the END of guilt? Remembering that	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
your holy relationship, Truth proclaims the truth, and Love looks on	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
Salvation flows from deep within the home you offered to my	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
we are there together, in the quiet communion in which the	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
the quiet communion in which the Father and the Son are	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
in which the Father and the Son are joined. T 19	T 19 G 7 T(716)540
Oh come ye faithful, to the holy union of the Father	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
to the holy union of the Father and Son in YOU	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
Heaven. Send forth to all the world the joyous message of	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
forth to all the world the joyous message of the end	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
world the joyous message of the end of guilt, and all	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
end of guilt, and all the world will answer. Think of	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
everyone offers you witness of the end of sin, and shows	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
Where can guilt be, when the belief in sin is gone	T 19 G 8 T(716)540
done. So will YOU learn the freedom that I taught ,by	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
you would imprison me behind the obstacles you RAISE to freedom	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
are ALREADY joined, will be the focus of the new perception	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
will be the focus of the new perception that will bring	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
will bring light to all the world, contained in YOU.	T 19 G 9 T(717)541
part is but to give the Holy Spirit the whole IDEA	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
to give the Holy Spirit the whole IDEA of sacrifice. And	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
of sacrifice. And to ACCEPT the peace He gave, instead. WITHOUT	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
peace He gave, instead. WITHOUT the limits which would hold its	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
power, and use it for the Son of Gods release	T 19 H 1 T(717)541
what MUST fail? Faith in the eternal is ALWAYS justified, for	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
eternal is ALWAYS justified, for the eternal is forever kind, infinite	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
in you, immortal as itself. The body can bring you neither	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
is GIVEN it to do. The body will seem to BE	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
seem to BE whatever is the means for reaching the goal	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
is the means for reaching the goal that you ASSIGN to	T 19 H 2 T(717)541
19 H 3. Only the mind can set a purpose	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
and only mind can see the means for its accomplishment, and	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
guilt are both conditions of the mind, to be ATTAINED. And	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
ATTAINED. And these conditions are the home of the emotion that	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
conditions are the home of the emotion that called them forth	T 19 H 3 T(717)541
T 19 H 4. The body is the great SEEMING	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
4. The body is the great SEEMING betrayer of faith	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
In it lies disillusionment and the seeds of faithlessness. But ONLY	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
Use not your ERROR as the justification for your faithlessness. You	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
in what is faithful. And the correction of YOUR mistake will	T 19 H 4 T(718)542
to seek for pleasure through the body and NOT find pain	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
understood, for it is one the ego sees as proof of	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
at all. It is but the inevitable result of equating yourself	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
result of equating yourself WITH the body, which is the INVITATION	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
WITH the body, which is the INVITATION to pain. For it	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
enter, and become your PURPOSE. The attraction of guilt MUST enter	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
it, and WHATEVER fear directs the body to do IS therefore	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
therefore painful. It will share the pain of ALL illusions, and	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
pain of ALL illusions, and the illusion of pleasure will BE	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
illusion of pleasure will BE the same as pain. T	T 19 H 5 T(719)543
inevitable? Under fears orders, the body WILL pursue guilt, serving	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
whose attraction to guilt maintains the whole illusion of his existence	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
his existence. This, then, IS the attraction to PAIN. Ruled by	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
PAIN. Ruled by this perception, the body becomes the servant of	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
this perception, the body becomes the servant of pain, seeking it	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
seeking it dutifully, and obeying the idea that pain is pleasure	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
IDEA that underlies all of the egos heavy investment in	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
egos heavy investment in the body. And it is this	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
To YOU, it teaches that the bodys pleasure is happiness	T 19 H 6 T(719)543
H 7. Why should the body be ANYTHING to you	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
feeling. It transmits TO YOU the feelings that you WANT. Like	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
WANT. Like any communication medium, the body receives and sends the	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
the body receives and sends the messages that it is given	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
feeling for them. All of the feeling with which they are	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
are invested is given by the sender and the receiver. The	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
given by the sender and the receiver. The ego and the	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
the sender and the receiver. The ego and the Holy Spirit	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
the receiver. The ego and the Holy Spirit both recognize this	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
both also recognize that here, THE SENDER AND RECEIVER ARE THE	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
THE SENDER AND RECEIVER ARE THE SAME. The Holy Spirit TELLS	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
AND RECEIVER ARE THE SAME. The Holy Spirit TELLS you this	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
TELLS you this with joy. The ego HIDES it, for it	T 19 H 7 T(719)543
720) 544 The egos messages are ALWAYS	T 19 H 8 T(720)544
sent AWAY from you, in the belief that, for your message	T 19 H 8 T(720)544
someone ELSE will suffer more. The great deceiver recognizes that this	T 19 H 8 T(720)544
is not so, but as the enemy of peace, it urges	T 19 H 8 T(720)544
this is possible, it bids the body search for pain in	T 19 H 8 T(720)544
its madness, and believe not the impossible is true. Forget not	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
is true. Forget not that the ego has DEDICATED the body	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
that the ego has DEDICATED the body to the goal of	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
has DEDICATED the body to the goal of sin, and places	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
accomplished. Its sad disciples chant the bodys praise continually, in	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
continually, in solemn celebration of the egos rule. Not one	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
MUST believe that YIELDING to the attraction of guilt is the	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
the attraction of guilt is the ESCAPE from pain. Not one	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
Not one but MUST regard the body as himself, WITHOUT which	T 19 H 9 T(720)544
It is not given to the egos disciples to realize	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
to be truly given. For the Holy Spirit, too, is a	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
a communication medium, receiving from the Father, and offering His messages	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
and offering His messages unto the Son. Like to the ego	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
unto the Son. Like to the ego, the Holy Spirit is	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
Son. Like to the ego, the Holy Spirit is both the	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
the Holy Spirit is both the sender and receiver. For what	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
to Him, seeking itself along the way, and FINDING what it	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
what it seeks. So does the ego FIND the death it	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
So does the ego FIND the death it seeks, returning it	T 19 H 10 T(720)544
Obstacles to Peace - III. The Attraction of Death (N not	T 19 I 0 T(721)545
you, into whose special relationship the Holy Spirit entered, it IS	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
release and be released from the dedication to death. For it	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
strange devotion, for it contains the third of the obstacles that	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
it contains the third of the obstacles that peace must flow	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
death. What seems to be the FEAR of death, is really	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
is with death. Made by the ego, its dark shadow falls	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
across all living things, because the ego is the enemy of	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
things, because the ego is the enemy of life. T	T 19 I 1 T(721)545
What is a shadow to the living? They but walk past	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
it is NOT to live? The black-draped sinners, the egos	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
to live? The black-draped sinners, the egos mournful chorus, plodding	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
their chains and marching in the slow procession that honors their	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
any one of them with the gentle hand of forgiveness, and	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
hand of forgiveness, and watch the chains fall away, along with	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
YOURS. See him throw aside the black robe he was wearing	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
hear him laugh at death. The sentence sin would lay upon	T 19 I 2 T(721)545
is NOT arrogance. It is the Will of God. What is	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
its master. When you accepted the Holy Spirits purpose in	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
s purpose in place of the egos, you RENOUNCED death	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
for life. We know that the RESULT of an idea leaves	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
its source. And death is the result of the thought we	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
death is the result of the thought we call the ego	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
of the thought we call the ego, as surely as life	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
as surely as life is the result of the Thought of	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
life is the result of the Thought of God. T	T 19 I 3 T(721)545
God. T 19 J. The Incorruptible Body (N not present	T 19 J 0 T(721)545
19 J 1. From the ego came sin and guilt	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
life and innocence, and to the Will of God Himself. Where	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
such opposition lie, but in the sick minds of the insane	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
in the sick minds of the insane, dedicated to madness, and	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
to madness, and set AGAINST the peace of Heaven?	T 19 J 1 T(721)545
neither sin NOR its result. The shrouded figures in the funeral	T 19 J 2 T(722)546
result. The shrouded figures in the funeral procession march not in	T 19 J 2 T(722)546
OPPOSING it. And what is the black-draped body they would bury	T 19 J 2 T(722)546
who believe you have condemned the Son of God to this	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
RELEASE him are but honoring the Will of his Creator. The	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
the Will of his Creator. The arrogance of sin, the pride	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
Creator. The arrogance of sin, the pride of guilt, the sepulchre	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
sin, the pride of guilt, the sepulchre of separation, all are	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
your unrecognized dedication to death. The glitter of guilt you laid	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
of guilt you laid upon the body would KILL it. For	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
would KILL it. For what the ego loves ,it kills for	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
ANOTHER dedication which would keep the body incorruptible and perfect as	T 19 J 3 T(722)546
T 19 J 4. The body no more dies than	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
IT IS NOTHING. It is the result of a tiny, mad	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
Him not, and therefore brings the Creator to the awareness of	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
therefore brings the Creator to the awareness of every mind which	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
You who are dedicated to the incorruptible, have been given, through	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
been given, through YOUR acceptance, the power to RELEASE from corruption	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
What better way to teach the first and fundamental principle in	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
miracles than by showing you the one that SEEMS to be	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
one that SEEMS to be the hardest can be accomplished FIRST	T 19 J 4 T(722)546
T 19 J 5. The body can but serve your	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
were it true, would be the final and complete disruption of	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
disruption of communication, which IS the egos goal. Those who	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
death is seen as SAFETY, the great dark savior from the	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
the great dark savior from the light of truth, the answer	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
from the light of truth, the answer to the Answer, the	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
of truth, the answer to the Answer, the silencer of the	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
the answer to the Answer, the silencer of the Voice that	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
the Answer, the silencer of the Voice that speaks for God	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
that speaks for God. Yet the retreat to death is NOT	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
retreat to death is NOT the end of conflict. Only God	T 19 J 5 T(723)547
T 19 J 6. The obstacle of your seeming love	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
in it lies hidden all the egos secrets, all its	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
and weird imaginings. Here is the final end of union, the	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
the final end of union, the triumph of the egos	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
of union, the triumph of the egos making over creation	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
egos making over creation, the victory of lifelessness on life	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
lifelessness on life Itself. Under the dusty edge of its distorted	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
edge of its distorted world. the ego would lay the Son	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
world. the ego would lay the Son of God, slain by	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
God Himself is powerless before the egos might, unable to	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
s might, unable to protect the life that He created, against	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
life that He created, against the egos savage wish to	T 19 J 6 T(723)547
rituals of condemnation, to which the BODY leads you. Ask not	T 19 J 7 T(723)547
IT. But FREE it from the merciless and unrelenting orders you	T 19 J 7 T(723)547
but insanity could look upon the defeat of God, and think	T 19 J 7 T(723)547
T 19 J 8. The fear of death will go	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
to loves REAL attraction. The end of sin, which nestles	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
sin, which nestles quietly in the safety of your relationship, protected	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
for God, is very near. The infancy of salvation is carefully	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
quietly made ready to fulfill the mighty task for which it	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
nursed by angels, cherished by the Holy Spirit, and protected by	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
deathless, and within it lies the END of death. T	T 19 J 8 T(724)548
What danger can assail the wholly innocent? What can attack	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
wholly innocent? What can attack the guiltless? What fear can enter	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
fear can enter and disturb the peace of sinlessness? What has	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
perform, held out to YOU. The miracle of life is ageless	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
OTHER, and see in it the Will of God. Here is	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
Will of God. Here is the babe of Bethlehem reborn. And	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
will follow him, NOT to the cross, but to the Resurrection	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
to the cross, but to the Resurrection and the Life.	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
but to the Resurrection and the Life. T 19 J	T 19 J 9 T(724)548
makes your body tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
is ALWAYS for one reason; the ego has perceived it as	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
everything or nothing, according to the truth or falsity of the	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
the truth or falsity of the IDEA which they reflect.	T 19 J 10 T(724)548
meaning, judge it not. Remember the holy Presence of the One	T 19 J 11 T(725)549
Remember the holy Presence of the One GIVEN you to be	T 19 J 11 T(725)549
One GIVEN you to be the Source of judgment. Give it	T 19 J 11 T(725)549
Obstacles to Peace - IV. The Fear of God (N not	T 19 K 0 T(726)550
What would you see, WITHOUT the fear of death? What would	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
YOU WOULD REMEMBER YOUR FATHER. The Creator of life, the Source	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
FATHER. The Creator of life, the Source of everything that lives	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
Source of everything that lives, the Father of the Universe, and	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
that lives, the Father of the Universe, and of the Universe	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
of the Universe, and of the Universe of universes, and of	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
which is salvation completed, and the Son of God ENTIRELY restored	T 19 K 1 T(726)550
T 19 K 2. The fourth obstacle to be surmounted	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
like a heavy veil before the face of Christ. Yet as	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
Love, peace will lightly brush the veil aside and run to	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
veil, which seems to make the face of Christ Himself like	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
to a lepers, and the bright rays of His Father	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
streams of blood, fades in the blazing light BEYOND it when	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
blazing light BEYOND it when the fear of death is gone	T 19 K 2 T(726)550
K 3. This is the darkest veil, -- upheld by	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
darkest veil, -- upheld by the belief in death, and protected	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
and protected by its attraction. The dedication to death and to	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
to its sovereignty is but the solemn vow, the promise made	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
is but the solemn vow, the promise made in secret to	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
promise made in secret to the ego, never to lift this	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
it is there. This is the secret bargain, made with the	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
the secret bargain, made with the ego, to keep what lies	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
to keep what lies BEYOND the veil forever blotted out and	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
call you OUT of separation; the great amnesia in which the	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
the great amnesia in which the memory of God seems quite	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
of God seems quite forgotten; the cleavage of your Self from	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
of your Self from you; THE FEAR OF GOD, the final	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
you; THE FEAR OF GOD, the final step in your dissociation	T 19 K 3 T(726)550
K 4. See how the belief in death would seem	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
fear but life? It is the attraction of death that makes	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
afraid of death than of the ego. These are your chosen	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
have agreed never to let the fear of God be lifted	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
so you could look upon the face of Christ, and join	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
across is surmounted in just the same way; the fear that	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
in just the same way; the fear that RAISED it yields	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
that RAISED it yields to the love beneath, and so the	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
the love beneath, and so the fear is gone. And so	T 19 K 4 T(727)551
T 19 K 5. The desire to get rid of	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
rid of peace and drive the Holy Spirit FROM you fades	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
Spirit FROM you fades in the presence of the quiet recognition	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
fades in the presence of the quiet recognition that you love	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
recognition that you love Him. The exaltation of the body is	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
love Him. The exaltation of the body is given up in	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
given up in favor of the Spirit, which you love as	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
as you could NEVER love the body. And the appeal of	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
NEVER love the body. And the appeal of death is lost	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
you. From BEYOND each of the OBSTACLES to love, Love Itself	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
each has been surmounted by the power of the attraction of	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
surmounted by the power of the attraction of what lies BEYOND	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
place. Yet when you heard the voice of love BEYOND them	T 19 K 5 T(727)551
promise to your friends.’ The loveliness’ of sin; the delicate	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
’ The loveliness’ of sin; the delicate appeal of guilt, the	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
the delicate appeal of guilt, the holy’ waxen image of death	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
waxen image of death, and the fear of vengeance of the	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
the fear of vengeance of the ego you swore in blood	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
look on THIS and LET the veil be lifted, THEY WILL	T 19 K 6 T(727)551
It seems to you the world will utterly abandon you	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
occur is YOU will leave the world forever. This is the	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
the world forever. This is the re-establishment of YOUR will. Look	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
believe that you are at the mercy of things BEYOND you	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
no stab of fear, nor the cold sweat of seeming death	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
what attracts you from BEYOND the veil, is also deep WITHIN	T 19 K 7 T(728)552
One. T 19 L. The Lifting of the Veil (N	T 19 L 0 T(728)552
19 L. The Lifting of the Veil (N not present in	T 19 L 0 T(728)552
And it was surely NOT the ego that led you here	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
power to KEEP you from the truth. The Guide Who brought	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
KEEP you from the truth. The Guide Who brought you here	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
others illusions, and through the eyes of faith, which see	T 19 L 1 T(728)552
No-one can look upon the fear of God unterrified, unless	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
unterrified, unless he has ACCEPTED the Atonement, and learned illusions are	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
here in this place where the purpose, GIVEN in a holy	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
here together will OFFER you the innocence you need, and that	T 19 L 2 T(728)552
this too soon. This is the place to which everyone must	T 19 L 3 T(729)553
purpose IS accomplished? Here, with the journeys end before you	T 19 L 3 T(729)553
only to return and make the choice again. T 19	T 19 L 3 T(729)553
4. To look upon the fear of God DOES need	T 19 L 4 T(729)553
DOES need some preparation. Only the sane can look on stark	T 19 L 4 T(729)553
SHARE in it. And all the pity and forgiveness that would	T 19 L 5 T(729)553
is one who offers you the chalice of Atonement, for the	T 19 L 6 T(729)553
the chalice of Atonement, for the Holy Spirit is in him	T 19 L 6 T(729)553
He has IN HIM the power to forgive YOUR sins	T 19 L 6 T(730)554
7. Behold your Friend, the Christ Who stands beside you	T 19 L 7 T(730)554
He sinned ,because you cast the veil of sin upon Him	T 19 L 7 T(730)554
you salvation as His Friend. The enemies’ of Christ, the worshippers	T 19 L 7 T(730)554
Friend. The enemies’ of Christ, the worshippers of sin, know not	T 19 L 7 T(730)554
you give, YOU SHARE. Forgive the sins your brother THINKS he	T 19 L 8 T(730)554
he has committed, and all the guilt YOU see in him	T 19 L 8 T(730)554
L 9. Here is the holy place of RESURRECTION, to	T 19 L 9 T(730)554
holy, and has been given the gift of holiness for YOU	T 19 L 9 T(730)554
mind. Help him to lift the heavy burden of sin you	T 19 L 9 T(730)554
ARE yours to give. Into the hands that give, the gift	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
Into the hands that give, the gift is given. Look on	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
brother, and see in him the gift of God you would	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
RECEIVE. It is almost Easter, the time of Resurrection. Let us	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
not SEPARATE in death. Behold the gift of freedom that I	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
of freedom that I gave the Holy Spirit, for BOTH of	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
together, as you offer TO the Holy Spirit this SAME gift	T 19 L 10 T(731)555
this holy place, and make the SAME decision. Free your brother	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
I freed you. Give him the self-same gift, nor look upon	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
look on you, and OVERLOOK the sins he THINKS he sees	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
release from sin, here in the garden of seeming agony and	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
So will we prepare TOGETHER the way unto the Resurrection of	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
prepare TOGETHER the way unto the Resurrection of Gods Son	T 19 L 11 T(731)555
Together we will disappear into the Presence BEYOND the veil, not	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
disappear into the Presence BEYOND the veil, not to be lost	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
KNOWN. And, knowing, nothing in the plan God has established for	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
be left undone. This is the journeys purpose, WITHOUT which	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
s purpose, WITHOUT which IS the journey meaningless. Here is the	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
the journey meaningless. Here is the Peace of God, given to	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
eternally by Him. Here is the rest and quiet that you	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
and quiet that you seek, the REASON for the journey from	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
you seek, the REASON for the journey from its beginning. Heaven	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
from its beginning. Heaven is the gift you OWE each other	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
gift you OWE each other, the debt of gratitude you offer	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
of gratitude you offer to the Son of God, in thanks	T 19 L 12 T(731)555
how you would look upon the giver of this gift, for	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
look on HIM, so will the gift ITSELF appear to be	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
HE is seen as either the giver of guilt or of	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
be seen, and so RECEIVED. The crucified give pain, because they	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
they ARE in pain. But the redeemed give joy, because they	T 19 L 13 T(732)556
You came this far because the journey WAS your choice. And	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
would lift you far beyond the veil, and place the Son	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
beyond the veil, and place the Son of God safely within	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
Son of God safely within the sure protection of his Father	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
of his Father. Here is the ONLY purpose that gives this	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
that gives this world, and the long journey THROUGH this world	T 19 L 14 T(732)556
CHAPTER 20 THE PROMISE OF THE RESURRECTION	T 20 0 0 T(733) 557
CHAPTER 20 THE PROMISE OF THE RESURRECTION T 20 A	T 20 0 0 T(733) 557
This is Palm Sunday, the celebration of victory, and the	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
the celebration of victory, and the ACCEPTANCE of the truth. Let	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
victory, and the ACCEPTANCE of the truth. Let us not spend	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
this holy week brooding on the crucifixion of Gods Son	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
s Son, but happily in the celebration of his RELEASE. For	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
his RELEASE. For Easter is the sign of peace, not pain	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
But a RISEN Christ becomes the symbol of the Son of	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
Christ becomes the symbol of the Son of Gods forgiveness	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
Gods forgiveness upon HIMSELF; the sign he looks upon himself	T 20 A 1 T(733) 557
palms and ends with lilies, the white and holy sign the	T 20 B 1 T(733) 557
the white and holy sign the Son of God is innocent	T 20 B 1 T(733) 557
signs of crucifixion intervene between the journey and its purpose; between	T 20 B 1 T(733) 557
journey and its purpose; between the ACCEPTANCE of the truth and	T 20 B 1 T(733) 557
purpose; between the ACCEPTANCE of the truth and its EXPRESSION.	T 20 B 1 T(733) 557
NOT death. And we honor the perfect PURITY of the Son	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
honor the perfect PURITY of the Son of God, and NOT	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
his sins. Offer each other the gift of lilies, NOT the	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
the gift of lilies, NOT the crown of thorns; the gift	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
NOT the crown of thorns; the gift of love, and NOT	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
gift of love, and NOT the gift of fear. You stand	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
one hand and lilies in the other, uncertain which to give	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
with me, and throw away the thorns, offering the lilies to	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
throw away the thorns, offering the lilies to REPLACE them. This	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
This Easter I would have the gift of your forgiveness, offered	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
and in death. Nor can the Resurrection be complete til YOUR	T 20 B 2 T(733) 557
yet this holy week is the symbol of the whole journey	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
week is the symbol of the whole journey that the Son	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
of the whole journey that the Son of God has undertaken	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
has undertaken. He started with the sign of victory, the promise	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
with the sign of victory, the promise of the Resurrection, ALREADY	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
of victory, the promise of the Resurrection, ALREADY given him. Let	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
Let him not wander into the temptation of crucifixion, and DELAY	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
in peace BEYOND it, with the light of his own innocence	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
is so near. But let the whiteness of your shining gift	T 20 B 3 T(733) 557
4. Easter is not the celebration of the COST of	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
is not the celebration of the COST of sin, but of	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
If you see glimpses of the face of Christ behind the	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
the face of Christ behind the veil, looking between the snow	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
behind the veil, looking between the snow white petals of the	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
the snow white petals of the lilies you have received and	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
and YOUR redemption WITH him. The time of Easter is a	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
with me. For Easter is the time of YOUR salvation, along	T 20 B 4 T(734)558
1. Look upon all the trinkets made to hang upon	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
trinkets made to hang upon the body or cover it, or	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
for its use. See all the useless things made for its	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
eyes to see. Think on the many offerings made for its	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
by HIS acceptance. Yet still the gift proclaims his worthlessness to	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
his acceptance and delight acknowledges the lack of value HE places	T 20 C 1 T(735)559
hold out or take. Only the mind can value, and only	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
mind can value, and only the mind decides on what it	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
making it ready to RECEIVE the gifts it wants, by offering	T 20 C 2 T(735)559
gift is an EVALUATION of the receiver AND THE GIVER. No-one	T 20 C 3 T(735)559
EVALUATION of the receiver AND THE GIVER. No-one but sees his	T 20 C 3 T(735)559
seeks to DRAW to it the worshippers of what he placed	T 20 C 3 T(735)559
for their own. Here is the value that you lay upon	T 20 C 3 T(735)559
your judgment upon the Son of God for what	T 20 C 3 T(736)560
is YOUR savior to whom the gift is offered. Offer him	T 20 C 3 T(736)560
great need for lilies, for the Son of God has not	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
and you may look upon the Son of God as whole	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
But look you first upon the altar in your chosen home	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
sharply in a blood-red light, the body is your chosen home	T 20 C 4 T(736)560
C 5. And yet the thorns are gone. Look you	T 20 C 5 T(736)560
was. You look still with the bodys eyes. And they	T 20 C 5 T(736)560
another sight. Those who accept the Holy Spirits purpose as	T 20 C 5 T(736)560
but only lilies, gleaming in the gentle glow of peace that	T 20 C 5 T(736)560
you SHARE it. The Holy Spirits vision is	T 20 C 6 T(737)561
be to you. You have the vision to look past ALL	T 20 C 6 T(737)561
T 20 C 7. The fear of God is NOTHING	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
him, your vision has become the greatest power for the UNDOING	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
become the greatest power for the UNDOING of illusion that God	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
give. For what God gave the Holy Spirit, YOU have received	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
Holy Spirit, YOU have received. The Son of God looks unto	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
asked for AND BEEN GIVEN the strength to look upon this	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
thorns nor nails to crucify the Son of God, and crown	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
Your chosen home is on the other side, BEYOND the veil	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
on the other side, BEYOND the veil. It has been carefully	T 20 C 7 T(737)561
will not see it with the bodys eyes. But all	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
now you KNOW. In you the knowledge lies, ready to be	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
unveiled and freed from all the terror that kept it hidden	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
IS no fear in love. The song of Easter is the	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
The song of Easter is the glad refrain the Son of	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
Easter is the glad refrain the Son of God was NEVER	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
illusions. Only a pathway to the open door	T 20 C 8 T(737)561
of Heaven, the home we share in quietness	T 20 C 8 T(738)562
sure protection, and shining from the holy altar within him, where	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
within him, where you laid the lilies of forgiveness. Let him	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
Let him be to you the savior from illusions, and look	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
and look on him with the new vision that looks upon	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
new vision that looks upon the lilies, and brings YOU joy	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
YOU joy. We go beyond the veil of fear, lighting each	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
lighting each others way. The holiness that leads us is	T 20 C 9 T(738)562
C 10. This is the way to Heaven and to	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
way to Heaven and to the peace of Easter, in which	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
join in glad awareness that the Son of God is risen	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
of God is risen from the past, and has awakened to	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
past, and has awakened to the present. Now is he free	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
is within him. Now are the lilies of his innocence untouched	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
guilt, and perfectly protected from the cold chill of fear and	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
gift has saved him from the thorns and nails, and his	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
with him now rejoicing, for the savior from illusions has come	T 20 C 10 T(738)562
not leave you, nor forsake the savior from HIS pain. And	T 20 C 11 T(738)562
And gladly will you walk the way of innocence together, singing	T 20 C 11 T(738)562
together, singing as you behold the open door of Heaven, and	T 20 C 11 T(738)562
563 RECOGNIZE the home that called to you	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
Give joyously to one another the freedom and the strength to	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
one another the freedom and the strength to lead you there	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
others holy altar, where the strength and freedom wait, to	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
wait, to offer and receive the bright awareness that leads you	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
awareness that leads you home. The lamp is lit in both	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
for one another. And by the hands that GAVE it to	T 20 C 11 T(739)563
T 20 D 1. The belief in sin is an	T 20 D 1 T(740)564
of ANY kind are of the ego. For it is the	T 20 D 2 T(740)564
the ego. For it is the egos fixed belief that	T 20 D 2 T(740)564
are ALWAYS seen as dangerous. The ego is the self-appointed mediator	T 20 D 2 T(740)564
as dangerous. The ego is the self-appointed mediator of ALL relationships	T 20 D 2 T(740)564
T 20 D 3. The holy do not interfere with	T 20 D 3 T(740)564
SAW that answered . YOU make the world and THEN adjust to	T 20 D 3 T(740)564
death. All these are but the fearful thoughts of those who	T 20 D 4 T(741)565
is sad WITHIN, and see the sadness THERE. T 20	T 20 D 4 T(741)565
Have you wondered what the world is REALLY like? How	T 20 D 5 T(741)565
would look through HAPPY eyes? The world you see is but	T 20 D 5 T(741)565
MAKES IT REAL. Such is the world you see; a judgment	T 20 D 5 T(741)565
yourself is carefully preserved by the ego, whose image it IS	T 20 D 5 T(741)565
and placed OUTSIDE you, in the world. And TO this world	T 20 D 5 T(741)565
relationship, can long remain unholy? The world the holy see is	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
long remain unholy? The world the holy see is one with	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
one with them, just as the world the ego looks upon	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
them, just as the world the ego looks upon is like	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
looks upon is like itself. The world the holy see is	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
is like itself. The world the holy see is beautiful because	T 20 D 6 T(741)565
D 7. Take not the judgment of the world as	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
Take not the judgment of the world as answer to the	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
the world as answer to the question, what am I? The	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
the question, what am I? The world BELIEVES in sin, but	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
world BELIEVES in sin, but the belief that made it as	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
you. Seek not to make the Son of God ADJUST to	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
him, who wandered carelessly into the home of Truth, and who	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
he will not remain before the shining light the Holy Spirit	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
remain before the shining light the Holy Spirit offered, and you	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
and you accepted. For there the STRANGER is made homeless, and	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
who am I? He is the only thing in all the	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
the only thing in all the universe that does not know	T 20 D 7 T(742)566
meaningless it slips unnoticed through the universe of truth, becomes your	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
it you turn, to ask the MEANING of the universe. And	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
to ask the MEANING of the universe. And of the one	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
of the universe. And of the one blind thing in all	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
one blind thing in all the seeing universe you ask, how	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
how shall I look upon the Son of God? Does one	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
you HAVE, would you BELIEVE the answer? And ADJUST to it	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
it as if it were the truth? The world you look	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
if it were the truth? The world you look on IS	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
world you look on IS the answer that it gave you	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
given it power to ADJUST the world to MAKE its answer	T 20 D 8 T(742)566
this puff of madness for the meaning of your unholy relationship	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
meet with joy, to bless the Son of God, and give	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
give him thanks for all the happiness he held out to	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
you RECOGNIZE each other as the eternal gift of God to	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
to you? Did you see the holiness that shone in both	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
both of you, to bless the other? That is the purpose	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
bless the other? That is the purpose of your HOLY relationship	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
your HOLY relationship. Ask not the means of its attainment of	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
means of its attainment of the one thing that still would	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
it NO power to ADJUST the means and end.	T 20 D 9 T(742)566
in darkness they remember not the light, do not leap up	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
not leap up in joy the instant they are made free	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
You groped but feebly in the dust and found each other	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
your strong companion, in whom the meaning of your freedom lies	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
him to Paradise, and know the peace of God. T	T 20 D 10 T(743)567
direct and perfect, and WITHOUT the veil of fear upon it	T 20 D 11 T(743)567
each other has given me the certainty our union will be	T 20 D 11 T(743)567
what can it fear WITHOUT? The innocent see safety, and the	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
The innocent see safety, and the pure see God within His	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
His Son, and look unto the Son to lead them to	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
Son to lead them to the Father. And where else would	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
of you now will lead the other to the Father, as	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
will lead the other to the Father, as surely as God	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
so. In your brother is the light of Gods eternal	T 20 D 12 T(744)567
T 20 E. Entering the Ark (N not present in	T 20 E 0 T(745)568
you, unless you give it the power to do so. For	T 20 E 1 T(745)568
For YOU give power as the laws of this world INTERPRET	T 20 E 1 T(745)568
by Him, and RE-AWAKENED by the Holy Spirit, Who knows that	T 20 E 1 T(745)568
things have not occurred, because the Holy Spirit sees them not	T 20 E 1 T(745)568
illusion of what you are, the Holy Spirit merely gives everything	T 20 E 2 T(745)568
RECEIVED all that is true. The UNtrue He has neither received	T 20 E 2 T(745)568
a lesson in giving, as the Holy Spirit interprets it. It	T 20 E 3 T(745)568
Spirit interprets it. It is the re-awakening of the laws of	T 20 E 3 T(745)568
It is the re-awakening of the laws of God in minds	T 20 E 3 T(745)568
as you are, and in the freedom that you see in	T 20 E 4 T(746)569
who follow them to suffer the results of any other source	T 20 E 4 T(746)569
sharing their power according to the Will of God. And thus	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
what freedom IS. Ask not the sparrow how the eagle soars	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
Ask not the sparrow how the eagle soars, for those with	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
have not accepted for THEMSELVES the power to share with you	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
power to share with you. The sinless give as they received	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
as they received. See, then, the power of sinlessness within your	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
brother, and share with him the power of the RELEASE from	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
with him the power of the RELEASE from sin you offered	T 20 E 5 T(746)569
so to free himself. In the world of separation, each is	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
separately, though they are all the same. But those who KNOW	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
KNOW that they are all the same, need not salvation. And	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
is ready to look upon the face of Christ, and see	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
Christ, and see Him sinless. The plan is not of you	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
be concerned with anything except the part that has been given	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
learn. For He Who knows the rest will see to it	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
part, to help Him with the rest. For in your part	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
no part complete, nor is the whole completed WITHOUT your part	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
whole completed WITHOUT your part. The ark of peace is entered	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
entered two by two, yet the beginning of another world goes	T 20 E 6 T(746)569
learn its special function in the Holy Spirits plan, now	T 20 E 6 T(747)570
can enter not, and where the Son of God can enter	T 20 E 6 T(747)570
he remembers there. This is the purpose GIVEN you. Think not	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
but you two alone. For the whole new world rests in	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
whole new world rests in the hands of every two who	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
rest. And as they rest, the face of Christ shines on	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
on them, and they remember the laws of God, forgetting all	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
laws of God, forgetting all the rest, and yearning only to	T 20 E 7 T(747)570
that must be done BEFORE the way to peace is open	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
you accept HIS plan as the ONE function that you would	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
there WILL be nothing else the Holy Spirit will not ARRANGE	T 20 E 8 T(747)570
nothing, careless of everything except the only purpose that you would	T 20 E 9 T(747)570
can be more certain than the Son of God? T	T 20 E 9 T(748)571
There he begins to find the certainty his Father has in	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
never lost forever. So do the parts of Gods Son	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
and with each joining is the end of time brought nearer	T 20 F 1 T(748)571
herald of eternity sings of the end of sin and fear	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
voices, raised together, call to the hearts of everyone, and let	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
that single heart beat is the unity of love proclaimed and	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
your holy relationship, which has the power to hold the unity	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
has the power to hold the unity of the Son of	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
to hold the unity of the Son of God together. You	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
not Who has given YOU the gifts you give. And through	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
will you remember Who gave the gifts to Him to give	T 20 F 2 T(748)571
your brothers value. Only the ego does this, but all	T 20 F 3 T(748)571
means is that it WANTS the other for ITSELF, and therefore	T 20 F 3 T(748)571
BE evaluated. Do you recognize the fear that rises from the	T 20 F 3 T(748)571
the fear that rises from the meaningless attempt to judge what	T 20 F 3 T(748)571
How can you estimate the worth of him who offers	T 20 F 4 T(749)572
judge him. Who would SEE the face of Christ, and yet	T 20 F 4 T(749)572
it is used ONLY as the Holy Spirit teaches, it has	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
function. For minds NEED not the body to communicate. The sight	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
not the body to communicate. The sight that SEES the body	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
communicate. The sight that SEES the body, has no use which	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
has no use which serves the purpose of a holy relationship	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
look upon each other thus, the means and end have NOT	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
do? There IS but one. The little breath of eternity that	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
like golden light is all the same. Nothing before it; nothing	T 20 F 5 T(749)572
hold is here right now. The past takes nothing FROM it	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
takes nothing FROM it, and the future will ADD no more	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
then, is EVERYTHING. Here is the loveliness of your relationship, with	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
perfect harmony ALREADY. Here is the perfect faith that you will	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
ALREADY offered you. And here the limitless forgiveness you will give	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
each other is ALREADY given; the face of Christ you yet	T 20 F 6 T(749)572
7. Can you EVALUATE the giver of a gift like	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
ANY other? This gift returns the laws of God to your	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
And merely BY remembering them, the laws that held you prisoner	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
brothers BODY offers you. The veil that hides the gift	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
you. The veil that hides the gift hides him as well	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
him as well. He IS the gift, and yet he knows	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
faith that He Who sees the gift in BOTH of you	T 20 F 7 T(750)573
Be comforted, and feel the Holy Spirit watching over you	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
what He sees. He knows the Son of God. And shares	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
shares his Fathers certainty the universe rests in his gentle	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
him. What IS he, that the Creator of the universe should	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
he, that the Creator of the universe should offer it to	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
And yet it is impossible the confidence of God should be	T 20 F 8 T(750)573
misplaced. T 20 G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit	T 20 G 0 T(750)573
20 G. The Temple of the Holy Spirit (N not present	T 20 G 0 T(750)573
T 20 G 1. The meaning of the Son of	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
1. The meaning of the Son of God lies solely	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
loving and forever. Yet has the Son of God invented an	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
perfect union, and unbroken continuity. The one he made is partial	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
fragments and full of fear. The one created by his Father	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
is wholly self-encompassing and self-EXTENDING. The one he made is wholly	T 20 G 1 T(750)573
2. Nothing can show the contrast better than the experience	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
show the contrast better than the experience of both a holy	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
holy and an unholy relationship. The first is based on love	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
on it serene and undisturbed. THE BODY DOES NOT INTRUDE UPON	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
IT. Any relationship in which the body enters is based, NOT	T 20 G 2 T(751)574
enter, has LOST its meaning. The love of THEM has MADE	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
They live in secrecy, hating the sunlight, and happy in the	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
the sunlight, and happy in the bodys darkness, where they	T 20 G 3 T(751)574
kept obscure and hidden from the sun. IT DOES NOT SEEK	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
FOR POWER, but for RELATIONSHIPS. The body is the egos	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
for RELATIONSHIPS. The body is the egos chosen weapon for	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
It wants them solely for the offerings on which its idols	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
on which its idols thrive. The rest it merely throws away	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
is seen as valueless. Homeless, the ego seeks as many bodies	T 20 G 4 T(751)574
T 20 G 5. The Holy Spirits temple is	T 20 G 5 T(751)574
a body, but a RELATIONSHIP. The body is an isolated speck	T 20 G 5 T(751)574
hiding nothing. Here, the unholy relationship escapes reality, and	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
for here love CANNOT enter. The Holy Spirit does not build	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
be. Would He Who SEES the face of Christ choose as	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
Christ choose as His home the only place in all the	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
the only place in all the universe where it can NOT	T 20 G 5 T(752)575
6. You CANNOT make the body the Holy Spirits	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
You CANNOT make the body the Holy Spirits temple, and	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
and it will NEVER be the seat of love. It is	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
seat of love. It is the home of the idolater, and	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
It is the home of the idolater, and of loves	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
fearful, and hope abandoned. Even the idols that are worshipped here	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
who worship them. This is the temple dedicated to no relationships	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
and no return. Here is the mystery of separation perceived in	T 20 G 6 T(752)575
draw near them and OVERLOOK the body, as it will surely	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
they retreat in fear, feeling the seeming firm foundation of their	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
what you fear is but the herald of escape. This place	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
You are idolaters no longer. The Holy Spirits purpose lies	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
your bodies. You have ESCAPED the body. Where you are now	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
body. Where you are now, the BODY cannot enter, for the	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
the BODY cannot enter, for the Holy Spirit has set HIS	T 20 G 7 T(752)575
NOT. No more than that. The instant that the	T 20 G 8 T(752)575
than that. The instant that the --- Manuscript	T 20 G 8 T(752)575
and bodies made to house the mad idea, and give it	T 20 G 8 T(753)576
mad idea, and give it the ILLUSION of reality. And so	T 20 G 8 T(753)576
no trace behind their going. The unholy instant of their seeming	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
without its loveliness. Is this the substitute you WANT, for the	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
the substitute you WANT, for the eternal blessing of the holy	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
for the eternal blessing of the holy instant, and its unlimited	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
and its unlimited beneficence? Is the malevolence of the unholy relationship	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
beneficence? Is the malevolence of the unholy relationship, so seeming powerful	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
FALSE attraction, your preference to the holy instant, which offers peace	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
and understanding? Then lay aside the body and quietly TRANSCEND it	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
For no illusions CAN attract the minds that have TRANSCENDED them	T 20 G 9 T(753)576
T 20 G 10. The holy relationship reflects the TRUE	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
The holy relationship reflects the TRUE relationship the Son of	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
relationship reflects the TRUE relationship the Son of God has with	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
with his Father in reality. The Holy Spirit rests within it	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
Spirit rests within it, in the certainty it will endure forever	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
love shines on it with the gentle smile and tender blessing	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
offers to its own. Here the unholy instant is exchanged in	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
is exchanged in gladness for the holy one of safe return	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
of safe return. Here is the way to true relationships held	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
which you walk together, leaving the body thankfully behind, and resting	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
thankfully behind, and resting in the Everlasting Arms. Loves arms	T 20 G 10 T(753)576
T 20 G 11. The body is the egos	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
11. The body is the egos idol; the belief	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
is the egos idol; the belief in sin made flesh	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
a wall of flesh AROUND the mind, keeping it prisoner in	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
uncertainly upon oblivion. Here does the Son of God stop briefly	T 20 G 11 T(754)577
this instant paying tribute to the body, or LET himself be	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
it. Here he can ACCEPT the holy instant, offered him to	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
instant, offered him to REPLACE the unholy one he chose before	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
but you are NOT immobilized. The holy instant IS of greater	T 20 G 12 T(754)577
yet; perhaps a shadow of the fear of God remains with	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
given one TRUE relationship, BEYOND the body? Can they be long	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
held back from looking on the face of Christ? And can	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
And can they long withhold the memory of their relationship with	T 20 G 13 T(754)577
T 20 H. The Consistency of Means and End	T 20 H 0 T(755)578
But we have also said the means to meet the Holy	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
said the means to meet the Holy Spirits goal will	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
s goal will come from the same Source as does His	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
it that is not consistent. The SEEMING inconsistencies, or parts you	T 20 H 1 T(755)578
T 20 H 2. The period of discomfort that follows	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
period of discomfort that follows the sudden change in a relationship	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
now be almost over. To the extent you still experience it	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
you are REFUSING to leave the means to Him Who changed	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
means to Him Who changed the purpose. You recognize you WANT	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
purpose. You recognize you WANT the goal. Are you not also	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
not also willing to ACCEPT the means? If you are not	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
MUST be willing to want the means as well. How can	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
do not want to learn the means to get it?	T 20 H 2 T(755)578
H 3. To obtain the GOAL, the Holy Spirit indeed	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
To obtain the GOAL, the Holy Spirit indeed asked little	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
asks no more to give the means as well. The means	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
give the means as well. The means are second to the	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
The means are second to the goal. And, when you hesitate	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
you hesitate, it is because the PURPOSE frightens you, and NOT	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
PURPOSE frightens you, and NOT the means. Remember this, for otherwise	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
for otherwise you will make the error of believing the MEANS	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
make the error of believing the MEANS are difficult. Yet how	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
merely GIVEN you? They GUARANTEE the goal. And they are PERFECTLY	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
are impossible, your wanting of the PURPOSE has been shaken. For	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
GOAL is possible to reach, the means to do so MUST	T 20 H 3 T(755)578
this not perfectly consistent with the goal of holiness? For holiness	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
holiness? For holiness is merely the result of letting the effects	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
merely the result of letting the effects of sin be lifted	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
For holiness is POSITIVE, and the body is merely neutral. It	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
As nothing, which it IS, the body cannot meaningfully be invested	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
attributes of Christ OR of the ego. EITHER must be an	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
error, for both would place the attributes where they cannot BE	T 20 H 4 T(756)579
T 20 H 5. The body IS the means by	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
5. The body IS the means by which the ego	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
IS the means by which the ego tries to make the	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
the ego tries to make the unholy relationship seem real. The	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
the unholy relationship seem real. The unholy instant IS the time	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
real. The unholy instant IS the time of bodies. But the	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
the time of bodies. But the PURPOSE here is sin. It	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
but in illusion. And so the illusion of a brother as	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
is quite in keeping with the purpose of unholiness. BECAUSE of	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
unholiness. BECAUSE of this consistency, the means remain unquestioned while the	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
the means remain unquestioned while the end is cherished. Vision adapts	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
desire. And if you see the body, you have chosen judgment	T 20 H 5 T(756)579
see him at all. In the darkness of sin, he is	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
can but be IMAGINED in the darkness, and it is here	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
and it is here that the illusions you hold about him	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
relationships with other bodies, serving the cause of sin an instant	T 20 H 6 T(756)579
this vain imagining and vision. The difference lies not in THEM	T 20 H 7 T(756)579
MEANS, each one appropriate to the end for which it is	T 20 H 7 T(756)579
757) 580 the purpose of the other, for	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
the purpose of the other, for each one is	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
behalf. Either is meaningless WITHOUT the end for which it was	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
a SEPARATE thing, APART from the intention. The means seem real	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
thing, APART from the intention. The means seem real because the	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
The means seem real because the GOAL is valued. And judgment	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
judgment HAS no value unless the GOAL is sin. The body	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
unless the GOAL is sin. The body can NOT be looked	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
EXCEPT through judgment. To see the body is the sign that	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
To see the body is the sign that you LACK vision	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
LACK vision, and have DENIED the means the Holy Spirit offers	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
and have DENIED the means the Holy Spirit offers you, to	T 20 H 7 T(757)580
relationship achieve its purpose through the means of sin? Judgment you	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
teaching. HIS vision cannot see the body, BECAUSE IT CANNOT LOOK	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
seems to have ANY meaning, the means for its attainment will	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
will be evaluated as WORTH the seeing, and so you will	T 20 H 8 T(757)580
I see my brother without the body? Ask only, Do I	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
escape from fear. Salvation is the Holy Spirits goal. The	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
the Holy Spirits goal. The means is vision. For what	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
means is vision. For what the seeing look upon IS sinless	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
him to see, as was the vision which made his seeing	T 20 H 9 T(757)580
possible. T 20 I. The Vision of Sinlessness (N not	T 20 I 0 T(757)580
desire for something ELSE. Open the holy place which you closed	T 20 I 2 T(757)580
you closed off by VALUING the something else, and what was	T 20 I 2 T(757)580
was not made by you, the means by which its happy	T 20 I 3 T(758)581
what is yours but for the asking. And think not that	T 20 I 3 T(758)581
light, to look on with the Holy Spirits vision, and	T 20 I 3 T(758)581
sincerity of purpose, SHARED with the Holy Spirit, and at one	T 20 I 3 T(758)581
it is YOURS. And bless the Son of God in your	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
you have MADE of him. The Holy Spirit GUARANTEES that what	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
is YOUR purpose now, and the vision that makes it yours	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
to be given. You have the vision that enables you to	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
that enables you to see the body not. --->	T 20 I 4 T(758)581
radiant purity, and sparkling with the shining lilies you laid upon	T 20 I 4 T(759)582
this? Why do you think the body is a better home	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
look on IT than on the truth? How can the engine	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
on the truth? How can the engine of destruction be PREFERRED	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
PREFERRED, and chosen to REPLACE the holy home the Holy Spirit	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
to REPLACE the holy home the Holy Spirit offers, where HE	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
HE will dwell WITH you? The body is the sign of	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
WITH you? The body is the sign of weakness, vulnerability and	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
and need for help, unto the HELPLESS? Is the pitifully LITTLE	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
help, unto the HELPLESS? Is the pitifully LITTLE the perfect choice	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
HELPLESS? Is the pitifully LITTLE the perfect choice to call upon	T 20 I 5 T(759)582
sight, and brings with it the laws beloved of Him Whose	T 20 I 6 T(759)582
gently into place, according to the laws brought TO it by	T 20 I 6 T(759)582
His calm and certain sight. The end, for everything HE looks	T 20 I 6 T(759)582
I 7. What can the bodys eyes perceive, with	T 20 I 7 T(759)582
never see. Your holy relationship, the SOURCE of your salvation, will	T 20 I 7 T(760)583
but a toy, a whim, the senseless means to play the	T 20 I 7 T(760)583
the senseless means to play the idle game of death in	T 20 I 7 T(760)583
right, bringing them gently within the kindly sway of Heavens	T 20 I 7 T(760)583
what they are. This IS the healing and the remedy. Believe	T 20 I 8 T(761)583
This IS the healing and the remedy. Believe them not, and	T 20 I 8 T(761)583
fact, and take unto YOURSELF the power you gave them, YOU	T 20 I 8 T(761)583
longer held, THEY disappear. Therefore, the question never is whether you	T 20 I 9 T(761)583
but ALWAYS do you want the purpose that they serve? This	T 20 I 9 T(761)583
values. Yet they are all the same. Again, there is no	T 20 I 9 T(761)583
possible. And one is sin; the other holiness. Nothing is in	T 20 I 9 T(761)583
Hallucinations serve to meet the goal of madness. They are	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
goal of madness. They are the means by which the OUTSIDE	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
are the means by which the OUTSIDE world, projected from within	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
projections made. For it is the PROJECTION which gives the nothing	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
is the PROJECTION which gives the nothing ALL the meaning that	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
which gives the nothing ALL the meaning that it holds. What	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
ALL meaning that you give the world outside, must thus reflect	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
world outside, must thus reflect the sight you saw WITHIN. Or	T 20 I 10 T(761)583
I 11. Vision is the means by which the Holy	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
is the means by which the Holy Spirit translates your nightmares	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
outcomes of imagined sin, into the calm and reassuring sights with	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
are HIS substitutes for all the terrifying sights and screaming sounds	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
terrifying sights and screaming sounds the egos purpose brought to	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
that frightens you, and that the errors which you made CAN	T 20 I 11 T(762)584
need PERSUADE you to accept the gift of vision? And AFTER	T 20 I 12 T(762)584
on this. YOU can behold the holiness God gave His Son	T 20 I 12 T(762)584
CHAPTER 21 THE INNER PICTURE T 21	T 21 0 0 T(763)585
1. Projection makes perception; the world you see is what	T 21 A 1 T(763)585
it IS important. It is the witness to your state of	T 21 A 1 T(763)585
to your state of mind, the OUTSIDE picture of an INWARD	T 21 A 1 T(763)585
Therefore, seek not to change the WORLD, but will to change	T 21 A 1 T(763)585
to change your mind ABOUT the world. Perception is a RESULT	T 21 A 1 T(763)585
this you WILL project upon the world. See IT as damned	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
what YOU did to hurt the Son of God. If you	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
holiness and hope, you joined the Will of God to set	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
decisions. And you will see the WITNESS to the choice you	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
will see the WITNESS to the choice you made, and learn	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
learn from this to RECOGNIZE the one you made. The world	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
RECOGNIZE the one you made. The world you see but shows	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
this IS its meaning, then the power to GIVE it joy	T 21 A 2 T(763)585
you. T 21 B. The Imagined World (N not present	T 21 B 0 T(763)585
B 1. Never forget the world the sightless see MUST	T 21 B 1 T(763)585
Never forget the world the sightless see MUST be imagined	T 21 B 1 T(763)585
stumble and fall down upon the stones you did not recognize	T 21 B 1 T(764)586
aware you CAN go through the doors you THOUGHT were closed	T 21 B 1 T(764)586
not necessary to IMAGINE what the world must look like. It	T 21 B 2 T(764)586
deny. YOUR question is whether the means by which this course	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
course is learned WILL bring the joy it promises. If you	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
If you BELIEVED it would, the LEARNING of it would be	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
that both you CANNOT have. The blind become ACCUSTOMED to their	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
through joyous lessons, but through the stern necessity of limits they	T 21 B 3 T(764)586
They do not understand the lessons KEEP them blind. This	T 21 B 4 T(764)586
believe. And so they keep the world they learned to	T 21 B 4 T(764)586
that, or nothing. They hate the world they learned through pain	T 21 B 4 T(765)587
they must, afraid to lose the little that they have. And	T 21 B 4 T(765)587
is with all who see the body as all they have	T 21 B 4 T(765)587
loneliness, believing that to KEEP the body is to SAVE the	T 21 B 4 T(765)587
the body is to SAVE the little that they have.	T 21 B 4 T(765)587
name is long forgotten, and the circumstances in which you heard	T 21 B 5 T(765)587
you heard completely unremembered. Not the whole song has stayed with	T 21 B 5 T(765)587
little part, how lovely was the song, how wonderful the setting	T 21 B 5 T(765)587
was the song, how wonderful the setting where you heard it	T 21 B 5 T(765)587
T 21 B 6. The notes are nothing; yet you	T 21 B 6 T(765)587
afraid, believing you would lose the world you learned since then	T 21 B 6 T(765)587
you know that nothing in the world you learned is half	T 21 B 6 T(765)587
yourself to cherish since. Beyond the body, beyond the sun and	T 21 B 6 T(766)588
since. Beyond the body, beyond the sun and stars, past EVERYTHING	T 21 B 6 T(766)588
and shining circle. And all the circle fills with light before	T 21 B 6 T(766)588
T 21 B 7. The edges of the circle disappear	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
7. The edges of the circle disappear, and what is	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
longer is contained at all. The light expands and covers everything	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
light is not. This is the vision of the Son of	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
This is the vision of the Son of God, whom you	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
you know well. Here is the sight of him who knows	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
knows his Father. Here is the memory of what you ARE	T 21 B 7 T(766)588
21 B 8. ACCEPT the vision that can show you	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
show you this, and NOT the body. You KNOW the ancient	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
NOT the body. You KNOW the ancient song, and know it	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
this ancient hymn of love the Son of God sings to	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
his Father still. And now the blind can see, for that	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
praise to them as well. The blindness that they made will	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
they made will not withstand the memory of this song. And	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
And they will look upon the vision of the Son of	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
look upon the vision of the Son of God, remembering who	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
whom this memory lies not? The light in one, awakens it	T 21 B 8 T(766)588
T 21 C. The Responsibility for Sight (N not	T 21 C 0 T(767)589
learn this course. It is the same small willingness you need	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
whole relationship transformed to joy. The LITTLE gift you offer to	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
LITTLE gift you offer to the Holy Spirit for which He	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
which He gives you EVERYTHING. The very little, on which salvation	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
little, on which salvation rests. The tiny change of mind by	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
change of mind by which the crucifixion is changed to Resurrection	T 21 C 1 T(767)589
C 2. This is the ONLY thing that you need	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
happiness, release from pain, and the COMPLETE escape from sin, ALL	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
with NO reservations, for here the power of salvation lies: I	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
what I see. I CHOSE the feelings I experience, and I	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
experience, and I DECIDED ON the goal I would achieve. And	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
that you are helpless in the face of what is done	T 21 C 2 T(767)589
3. It is impossible the Son of God be merely	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
him. It is impossible that the happenings that come to him	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
His power of decision is the DETERMINER of every situation in	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
or chance is POSSIBLE within the universe as God created it	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
Be happy, and you GAVE the power of decision to Him	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
God for you. This is the little gift you offer to	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
little gift you offer to the Holy Spirit, and even this	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
this gift ,is given you the power to release your savior	T 21 C 3 T(767)589
WITHHOLD it, and you keep the world as now you see	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
given for so little. In the holy instant is this exchange	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
effected and MAINTAINED. Here is the world you do NOT want	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
do NOT want, brought to the one you DO. And here	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
one you DO. And here the one you do is GIVEN	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
want it. But, for this, the POWER of your wanting must	T 21 C 4 T(768)590
T 21 C 5. The world you see is but	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
world you see is but the idle witness that you were	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
will also see how circular the reasoning on which your seeing	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
And, as you look upon the change in HIM, it will	T 21 C 5 T(768)590
Perhaps you do not see the need for you to give	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
very simply, see in it the whole exchange of separation for	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
separation for salvation. All that the ego is, is an idea	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
that things should HAPPEN to the Son of God, WITHOUT his	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
his will. And thus, without the Will of his Creator, Whose	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
from his own. This is the Son of Gods REPLACEMENT	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
must forever be. This is the statement that he HAS the	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
the statement that he HAS the power to make God powerLESS	T 21 C 6 T(769)591
C 7. This is the mad idea you have enshrined	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
in THIS is strong indeed. The Holy Spirit can GIVE you	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
not left open and unoccupied the altar where the gift belongs	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
and unoccupied the altar where the gift belongs. Where THEY should	T 21 C 7 T(769)591
ITSELF. Simply to recognize again the presence of what you THOUGHT	T 21 C 8 T(769)591
you CANNOT fail to see. The holy instant is NOT an	T 21 C 8 T(769)591
that wishful thinking is how the ego deals with what it	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
is no better demonstration of the power of wanting, and therefore	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
real and possible. Faith in the UNreal leads to ADJUSTMENTS of	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
reality, to make it fit the goal of madness. The goal	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
fit the goal of madness. The goal of sin induces the	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
The goal of sin induces the perception of a fearful world	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
it by NOT realizing all the adjustments YOU have introduced, to	T 21 C 9 T(770)592
cause and effect becomes inevitable. The PURPOSE now becomes to KEEP	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
now becomes to KEEP OBSCURE the cause of the effect, and	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
KEEP OBSCURE the cause of the effect, and make effect appear	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
serving as a CAUSE of the events and feelings its maker	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
Son to Him. This is the same desire. The Son is	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
This is the same desire. The Son is the effect, whose	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
same desire. The Son is the effect, whose Cause he would	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
so he seems to BE the cause, producing real EFFECTS.	T 21 C 10 T(770)592
a cause, and to confuse the two is merely to fail	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
that you recognize you MADE the world you see, as that	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
NOT create yourself. THEY ARE THE SAME MISTAKE. Nothing created NOT	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
yourself. For, if you think the world you made has power	T 21 C 11 T(770)592
T 21 C 12. The Sons creations ARE like	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
s. But, in creating THEM, the Son does not delude himself	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
His union with It is the SOURCE of his creating. APART	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
in creation, depends ENTIRELY upon the madness of its maker, and	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
can NOT serve to justify the madness. Your brother thinks he	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
Your brother thinks he made the world with you. Thus he	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
creation. With you, he thinks the world he made, made HIM	T 21 C 12 T(771)593
21 C 13. Yet the truth is you were both	T 21 C 13 T(771)593
YOU MADE IN SECRET, and the instant of release has come	T 21 C 13 T(771)593
kept you prisoner. This IS the same delusion that YOU are	T 21 C 13 T(771)593
that YOU are independent of the Source by which YOU were	T 21 C 13 T(771)593
BARGAINS with reality, toward which the seeming union is adjusted. Forget	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
You may attempt to KEEP the bargain in the name of	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
to KEEP the bargain in the name of fairness, sometimes demanding	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
self, perhaps more often of the other. And in this fairness	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
fairness, you attempt to ease the guilt that comes from the	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
the guilt that comes from the accepted PURPOSE of the relationship	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
from the accepted PURPOSE of the relationship. And that is why	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
relationship. And that is why the Holy Spirit must change its	T 21 D 1 T(772)594
this change, you have accepted the IDEA of making room for	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
of making room for truth. The SOURCE of sin is gone	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
protected, as is a goal the mind accepts. This it will	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
ALWAYS with faith, and with the persistence that faith INEVITABLY brings	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
persistence that faith INEVITABLY brings. The power of faith is NEVER	T 21 D 2 T(772)594
power. For faith can keep the Son of God in chains	T 21 D 3 T(772)594
and belief and vision are the means by which the goal	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
are the means by which the goal of holiness is reached	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
holiness is reached. Through them, the Holy Spirit leads you to	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
Holy Spirit leads you to the real world, and AWAY from	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
laid. This is HIS direction, the only one He ever sees	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
belief are meaningful only BEFORE the state of certainty is reached	T 21 D 4 T(773)595
It is impossible that the Son of God LACK faith	T 21 D 5 T(773)595
power, for, BY it, does the Son of God believe that	T 21 D 5 T(773)595
T 21 D 6. The Holy Spirit has a use	T 21 D 6 T(773)595
has a use for all the means for sin by which	T 21 D 6 T(773)595
because His PURPOSE lies in the OPPOSITE direction. He sees the	T 21 D 6 T(773)595
the OPPOSITE direction. He sees the MEANS you use, but NOT	T 21 D 6 T(773)595
MEANS you use, but NOT the purpose for which you made	T 21 D 6 T(773)595
seek for sin with them. The Holy Spirit sees perception as	T 21 D 6 T(774)596
means to teach you that the vision of a HOLY relationship	T 21 D 6 T(774)596
ATTACHED to vision, as all the means that once served sin	T 21 D 7 T(774)596
you try to limit to the body YOU HATE BECAUSE YOU	T 21 D 7 T(774)596
you would CONDEMN him to the body, because the means for	T 21 D 7 T(774)596
him to the body, because the means for sin is dear	T 21 D 7 T(774)596
dear to you. And so the BODY has your faith and	T 21 D 7 T(774)596
would free their brothers from the body, can HAVE no fear	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
no fear. They have renounced the means for sin, by choosing	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
upon their brothers in holiness, the power of belief and faith	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
and faith goes far BEYOND the body, SUPPORTING vision, NOT obstructing	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
had limited their understanding of the world, DESIRING to place its	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
of view be GIVEN them. The miracles that follow this decision	T 21 D 8 T(774)596
believe in sin MUST think the Holy Spirit asks for sacrifice	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
THEIR purpose is accomplished. Brothers, the Holy Spirit KNOWS that sacrifice	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
Him BECAUSE YOU ARE AFRAID. The gift that He has given	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
stands this side of Heaven. The instant for its recognition is	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
what has been ALREADY joined. The faith you give each other	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
this. For He Who LOVES the world is seeing it FOR	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
sin upon it, and in the innocence which makes the sight	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
in the innocence which makes the sight of it as beautiful	T 21 D 9 T(775)596a
body, and by ANOTHER body. The mind could neither ask it	T 21 D 10 T(775)596a
itself. And no more could the body. ---	T 21 D 10 T(775)596a
776) 597 The INTENTION is in the mind	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
The INTENTION is in the mind, which tries to USE	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
mind, which tries to USE the body to carry out the	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
the body to carry out the means for sin, in which	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
means for sin, in which the MIND believes. Thus is the	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
the MIND believes. Thus is the JOINING of mind and body	T 21 D 10 T(776)597
D 11. Think you the Holy Spirit is concerned with	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
It is like saying that the moon and sun are one	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
sight of one is but the sign the other has disappeared	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
one is but the sign the other has disappeared from sight	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
to be seen. Neither demands the SACRIFICE of the other. Yet	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
Neither demands the SACRIFICE of the other. Yet on the ABSENCE	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
of the other. Yet on the ABSENCE of the other does	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
Yet on the ABSENCE of the other does each depend.	T 21 D 11 T(776)597
T 21 D 12. The body was made to BE	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
sacrifice to sin. And, in the darkness so it still is	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
still is seen. Yet in the light of vision it is	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
faith in it to serve the Holy Spirits goal. And	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
serve as means to help the blind to see. But, in	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
PAST it, as do you. The faith and the belief you	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
do you. The faith and the belief you gave it BELONG	T 21 D 12 T(776)597
T 21 E. The Fear to Look Within (N	T 21 E 0 T(777)598
T 21 E 1. The Holy Spirit will NEVER teach	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
to look within, and see the sin you THINK is there	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
Fear in association with sin the ego deems quite appropriate, and	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
This merely SEEMS to be the source of fear. Remember that	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
source of fear. Remember that the ego is NOT alone. Its	T 21 E 1 T(777)598
21 E 2. Loudly the ego tells you NOT to	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
look. Yet this is NOT the egos hidden fear, nor	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
who serve it. Loudly indeed the ego claims it IS. TOO	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
constant shout and frantic proclamation, the ego is NOT certain it	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
fear, and one which makes the ego tremble. What if you	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
This fearful question is one the ego NEVER asks. And you	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
ask it now ARE threatening the egos whole defensive system	T 21 E 2 T(777)598
that their identity lies in the ego. A holy relationship is	T 21 E 3 T(777)598
your reason tells you now, the ego would not hear.	T 21 E 3 T(778)599
T 21 E 4. The Holy Spirits purpose was	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
s purpose was accepted by the part of your mind the	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
the part of your mind the ego knows not of. No	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
have been willing to see the Holy Spirits purpose as	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
It has been waiting for the birth of freedom; the ACCEPTANCE	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
for the birth of freedom; the ACCEPTANCE of release to come	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
recognize that it was NOT the ego that joined the Holy	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
NOT the ego that joined the Holy Spirits purpose, and	T 21 E 4 T(778)599
is NO inconsistency in what the Holy Spirit teaches. This is	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
Holy Spirit teaches. This is the reasoning of the SANE. You	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
This is the reasoning of the SANE. You have perceived the	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
the SANE. You have perceived the EGOs madness, and NOT	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
you have realized that all the gifts it would withdraw from	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
within, you do not WANT. The few remaining trinkets still seem	T 21 E 5 T(778)599
E 6. And now the ego IS afraid. But what	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
what it hears in terror, the OTHER part hears as the	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
the OTHER part hears as the sweetest music; the song it	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
hears as the sweetest music; the song it longed to hear	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
longed to hear since first the ego came into your minds	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
ego came into your minds. The egos weakness is ITS	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
s weakness is ITS strength. The song of freedom, which sings	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
song of freedom, which sings the praises of ANOTHER world, brings	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
earth at last, from which the egos rule has kept	T 21 E 6 T(778)599
on each other, and remember the egos WEAKNESS is revealed	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
and joined, and looks upon the ego unafraid. Little children, innocent	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
of sin, follow in gladness the way to certainty. Be not	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
how loudly it is proclaimed? The senseless is not made meaningful	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
by repetition and by clamor. The quiet way is open. Follow	T 21 E 7 T(779)600
Perception selects, and MAKES the world you see. It literally	T 21 F 1 T(780)601
IT OUT, as mind directs. The laws of size and shape	T 21 F 1 T(780)601
you would prefer to OVERLOOK. The still small Voice for God	T 21 F 1 T(780)601
NOT drowned out by all the egos raucous screams and	T 21 F 1 T(780)601
realize as yet. For, on the voice you choose to hear	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
choose to hear, and on the sights you choose to see	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
Yet it can show you the conditions in which AWARENESS of	T 21 F 2 T(780)601
3. Listen to what the ego says, and see what	T 21 F 3 T(780)601
you. And you WILL think the world you made directs your	T 21 F 3 T(780)601
to it as breathing to the body. They are the OBVIOUS	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
to the body. They are the OBVIOUS response to calls for	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
response to calls for help, the ONLY one it makes. Miracles	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
makes. Miracles seem unnatural to the ego, because it does not	T 21 F 4 T(781)602
You do not realize the whole extent to which the	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
the whole extent to which the idea of separation has INTERFERED	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
with reason. Reason lies in the other self you have CUT	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
CAPABLE of reason. How can the segment of the mind DEVOID	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
How can the segment of the mind DEVOID of reason understand	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
what reason IS? Or grasp the information it would give? All	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
arise in it, but, if the basic question stems from REASON	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
ALL that stems from reason, the basic question is obvious, simple	T 21 F 5 T(781)602
MUST have been accepted by the Son of God, for what	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
apart from him. Nor does the Will of God wait upon	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
be accomplished. Therefore, what JOINED the Will of God MUST be	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
aside a place in which the Holy Spirit can abide, and	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
must HAVE BEEN there since the need for Him arose, and	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
arose, and was fulfilled in the same instant. T 21	T 21 F 6 T(781)602
Yet such is clearly NOT the egos reasoning. Its alien	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
reasoning. Its alien nature, TO THE EGO, is proof you will	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
proof you will NOT find the answer there. Yet if it	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
and has your freedom as the purpose GIVEN it, you MUST	T 21 F 7 T(781)602
He has no Thoughts except the Self-EXTENDING, and in this, YOUR	T 21 F 7 T(782)603
MUST have an answer, if the plan of God for your	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
not of incompletion. Where would the answer BE, but in the	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
the answer BE, but in the Source? And where are YOU	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
must therefore be TOGETHER and the SAME. T 21 F	T 21 F 8 T(782)603
with any part. Here is the part you CAN accept. What	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
to, you CAN see, because the witnesses on its behalf ARE	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
its behalf ARE clear. Only the TOTALLY insane can disregard them	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
is a means which serves the Holy Spirits purpose in	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
not re-interpretED and REDIRECTED from the goal of sin, as are	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
goal of sin, as are the others. For reason is BEYOND	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
others. For reason is BEYOND the egos range of means	T 21 F 9 T(782)603
can be misplaced, and serve the great deceivers needs, as	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
madness, guiding perception toward what the mind has valued. But reason	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
AT ALL in this. For the perception would fall away at	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
ENTIRELY on reasons absence. The ego NEVER uses it, because	T 21 F 10 T(782)603
T 21 F 11. The partially insane have access to	T 21 F 11 T(782)603
and madness keeps it OUT. The part of mind where reason	T 21 F 11 T(782)603
783) 604 the UNDOING of insanity. Here was	T 21 F 11 T(783)604
UNDOING of insanity. Here was the Holy Spirits purpose accepted	T 21 F 11 T(783)604
shifted, and you HAVE asked the question that the ego will	T 21 F 12 T(783)604
HAVE asked the question that the ego will NEVER ask. Does	T 21 F 12 T(783)604
your reason tell you now the question MUST have come from	T 21 F 12 T(783)604
extends BEYOND itself, as does the purpose which it serves, and	T 21 F 12 T(783)604
which it serves, and ALL the means for its accomplishment.	T 21 F 12 T(783)604
if you will not ACCEPT the help you call for, you	T 21 G 1 T(784)605
not give it, thus MAINTAINING the belief. For uncorrected error of	T 21 G 1 T(784)605
ANY kind deceives you about the power that is IN you	T 21 G 1 T(784)605
as sinful, and still perceive the other innocent. Who looks upon	T 21 G 2 T(784)605
think only for itself, unless the body WERE the mind. For	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
itself, unless the body WERE the mind. For ONLY bodies can	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
be separate, and therefore UNREAL. The home of madness CANNOT be	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
home of madness CANNOT be the home of reason. Yet it	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
it is easy to LEAVE the home of madness, if you	T 21 G 3 T(784)605
WAS. Madness and reason see the same things, but it is	T 21 G 4 T(784)605
attack, but takes the place of madness quietly, REPLACING	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
REPLACING madness if it be the will of the insane to	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
it be the will of the insane to LISTEN to it	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
to LISTEN to it. But the insane know not their will	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
For they BELIEVE they see the body, and LET their madness	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
And, if you would defend the body AGAINST your reason, you	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
reason, you will not understand the body OR yourself. T	T 21 G 4 T(785)606
T 21 G 5. The body does NOT separate you	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
and believes it also has the means to make its purpose	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
its purpose real. To see the body as a barrier between	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
see it, if you heard the voice of reason. What CAN	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
of healing, you would condemn the Son of God to what	T 21 G 5 T(785)606
accept a miracle instead, WITHOUT the other being blessed by it	T 21 G 6 T(785)606
NOT seek to frighten you. The power to HEAL the Son	T 21 G 7 T(785)606
you. The power to HEAL the Son of God is given	T 21 G 7 T(785)606
errors, and make him whole. The instant that you choose to	T 21 G 7 T(785)606
For reason, kind as is the purpose for which it is	T 21 G 7 T(786)607
purpose for which it is the means, leads steadily AWAY from	T 21 G 7 T(786)607
steadily AWAY from madness, toward the goal of truth. T	T 21 G 7 T(786)607
here you will lay down the burden of DENYING truth. THIS	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
of DENYING truth. THIS is the burden that is terrible, and	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
that is terrible, and NOT the truth. That you are JOINED	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
are JOINED is your salvation; the gift of Heaven, NOT the	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
the gift of Heaven, NOT the gift of fear. Does Heaven	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
willing to let reason be the means by which He would	T 21 G 8 T(786)607
What madness would CONCEAL, the Holy Spirit still holds out	T 21 G 9 T(786)607
Spend but an instant in the glad ACCEPTANCE of what is	T 21 G 9 T(786)607
But neither is it LESS. The Son of God is ALWAYS	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
you stand APART from blessing. The gratitude he offers you reminds	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
offers you reminds you of the thanks your Father gives you	T 21 G 10 T(786)607
T 21 G 11. The power that YOU have over	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
power that YOU have over the Son of God is not	T 21 G 11 T(787)608
all your misery comes from the strange belief that you are	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
are powerless? BEING HELPLESS IS THE COST OF SIN. Helplessness is	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
Helplessness is sins CONDITION; the ONE requirement that it demands	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
demands, to be believed. Only the helpless COULD believe in it	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
has no appeal, save to the little. And only those who	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
SEE attraction there. Treachery to the Son of God is the	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
the Son of God is the defense of those who do	T 21 H 1 T(788)609
H 2. No-one believes the Son of God is powerless	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
believe that they are NOT the Son of God. What can	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
AFRAID of it? These are the dark ones, silent and afraid	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
alone and not communicating, fearful the power of the Son of	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
communicating, fearful the power of the Son of God will strike	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
helplessness AGAINST him. They join the army of the powerless, to	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
They join the army of the powerless, to wage their war	T 21 H 2 T(788)609
Frantic and loud and strong the dark ones SEEM to be	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
so, hatred would be impossible. The army of the powerless MUST	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
be impossible. The army of the powerless MUST be disbanded in	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
powerless MUST be disbanded in the presence of STRENGTH.	T 21 H 3 T(788)609
a planned attack is bedlam. The army of the powerless is	T 21 H 4 T(789)610
is bedlam. The army of the powerless is weak indeed. It	T 21 H 4 T(789)610
Yes, it can overrun the world, and SEEK an enemy	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
it caught a glimpse of the great enemy that always eludes	T 21 H 5 T(789)610
I denied , BECAUSE it is the truth ? T 21 H	T 21 H 6 T(790)611
You have ALREADY answered the first three questions, but not	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
three questions, but not yet the last. For this one still	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
still seems fearful, and UNLIKE the others. Yet reason would assure	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
assure you they are all the SAME. We said this year	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
said this year would emphasize the sameness of things that ARE	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
sameness of things that ARE the same. This final question which	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
final question which is indeed the last you need decide, still	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
seems to hold a threat the rest have lost for you	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
belief that TRUTH may be the enemy you yet may find	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
then, would seem to be the last remaining hope of finding	T 21 H 7 T(790)611
8. Forget not that the choice of truth or sin	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
sin, power or helplessness, IS the choice of whether to attack	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
would have healed, MUST be the one you chose to be	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
what IS this decision, but the choice whether to see him	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
whether to see him through the bodys eyes, or let	T 21 H 8 T(790)611
Consider carefully your answer to the last question you have left	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
answered, and IS answered in the other three. And then it	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
that, as you look on the EFFECTS of sin, in ANY	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
is your one decision; this the CONDITION for what occurs. It	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
which you are NOT helpless, the MEANS to see it WILL	T 21 H 9 T(791)612
H 10. Why is the final question so important? Reason	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
tell you why. It IS the same as are the other	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
IS the same as are the other three, EXCEPT IN TIME	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
other three, EXCEPT IN TIME. The others are decisions which can	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
enemy tempt you to use the bodys eyes, and CHANGE	T 21 H 10 T(792)613
11. In CONTENT all the questions ARE the same. For	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
CONTENT all the questions ARE the same. For each one asks	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
you are willing to exchange the world of sin for what	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
world of sin for what the Holy Spirit sees. For it	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
sees. For it IS this the world of sin denies. And	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
look on sin ARE seeing the DENIAL of the real world	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
ARE seeing the DENIAL of the real world. Yet the last	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
of the real world. Yet the last question adds the WISH	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
Yet the last question adds the WISH FOR CONSTANCY in your	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
in your desire to see the real world, so the desire	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
see the real world, so the desire becomes the ONLY one	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
world, so the desire becomes the ONLY one you have. By	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
one you have. By answering the final question yes, you add	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
yes, you add SINCERITY to the decisions you have ALREADY made	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
have ALREADY made to all the rest. For only then have	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
only then have you RENOUNCED the option to change your mind	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
THIS you do NOT want, the rest are really answered.	T 21 H 11 T(792)613
you think you are unsure the others HAVE been answered? COULD	T 21 H 12 T(792)613
often, if they HAD? Until the last decision has been made	T 21 H 12 T(792)613
last decision has been made, the answer IS both yes and	T 21 H 12 T(792)613
is ATTAINED by GIVING UP the wish for the INconstant. Joy	T 21 H 13 T(792)613
GIVING UP the wish for the INconstant. Joy cannot BE perceived	T 21 H 13 T(792)613
those who WISH for constancy. The power of the Son of	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
for constancy. The power of the Son of Gods desire	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
of Gods desire remains the proof that he is wrong	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
real. No thought but has the power to release or kill	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
kill. And none can leave the thinkers mind, or leave	T 21 H 13 T(793)614
unaffected. T 21 I. The Inner Shift (N 1597 10	T 21 I 0 T(793)614
then, dangerous? To bodies, YES. The thoughts that seem to kill	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
kill are those which teach the thinker that he CAN be	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
goes from life to death, the final proof he valued the	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
the final proof he valued the inconstant more than constancy. Surely	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
desire it BECAUSE it was the truth, and therefore MUST be	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
and therefore MUST be constant. The constancy of joy is a	T 21 I 1 T(793)614
T 21 I 2. The constancy of happiness has NO	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
It is unshakable as is the Love of God for His	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
everything and SEES it is the same. It sees NOT the	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
the same. It sees NOT the ephemeral, for it DESIRES that	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
surely unto those who see the final question is NECESSARY to	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
final question is NECESSARY to the rest, as peace MUST come	T 21 I 2 T(793)614
holds out some promise of the power of GIVING it. He	T 21 I 3 T(793)614
decided how you would answer the final question. Your answer to	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
final question. Your answer to the others has made it possible	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
insane. And yet it is the final one that REALLY asks	T 21 I 4 T(794)615
I 5. What is the holy instant but Gods	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
has given you? Here is the great appeal to reason; the	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
the great appeal to reason; the awareness of what is ALWAYS	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
is ALWAYS there to see; the happiness that COULD be ALWAYS	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
be ALWAYS yours. Here is the CONSTANT peace you could experience	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
REVEALED to you. For here the final question is ALREADY answered	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
ask for, GIVEN. Here is the future NOW, for time is	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
asked that nothing STAND BETWEEN the holiness of your relationship, and	T 21 I 5 T(794)615
CHAPTER 22 SALVATION AND THE HOLY RELATIONSHIP T 22	T 22 0 0 T(795)- 616
COULD never see it in the same place and time. Sin	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
strictly INDIVIDUAL perception, SEEN in the other, yet BELIEVED by each	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
a DIFFERENT error, and one the other cannot understand. Brothers, it	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
cannot understand. Brothers, it IS the same, MADE by the same	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
IS the same, MADE by the same, and forgiven for its	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
forgiven for its maker in the SAME way. T 22	T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616
T 22 A 2. The holiness of your relationship forgives	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
relationship forgives you BOTH, undoing the effects of what you both	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
And, with their going, is the NEED for sin gone WITH	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
a need for sin? Only the lonely and alone, who see	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
but not real, that makes the need for sin, not real	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
differences, where each one thinks the OTHER has what HE has	T 22 A 2 T(795)- 616
to complete HIMSELF and ROB the other. They stay until they	T 22 A 3 T(795)- 616
roof that shelters neither; in the same room and yet a	T 22 A 3 T(795)- 616
for differences are ONLY of the body. Therefore, he looks on	T 22 A 4 T(795)- 616
own reality BECAUSE it is the truth. Just under Heaven does	T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
in differences undone. Here is the FAITH in differences shifted to	T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617
now can lead you to the logical conclusion of your union	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
as YOU reached out beyond the body to LET yourselves be	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
yourselves be joined. And now the sameness which you saw extends	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
sense of differences, so that the sameness that lies beneath them	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
all becomes apparent. Here is the golden circle, where you RECOGNIZE	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
golden circle, where you RECOGNIZE the Son of God. For what	T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617
T 22 B. The Message of the Holy Relationship	T 22 B 0 T(797)617a
22 B. The Message of the Holy Relationship (N 1604 10	T 22 B 0 T(797)617a
God would heal and hate the one He loves, then you	T 22 B 1 T(797)617a
Reason would tell you that the world you see through eyes	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
sight is wholly INDEPENDENT of the eyes which look upon the	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
the eyes which look upon the world. If this is NOT	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
can it show to YOU? The brain can NOT interpret what	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
sees. This YOU would understand. The brain interprets to the body	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
understand. The brain interprets to the body, of which it is	T 22 B 2 T(797)617a
sight. Yet it MUST be the something else which sees, and	T 22 B 3 T(797)617a
it to EXPLAIN to you the world IT sees, you have	T 22 B 4 T(797)617a
to tell you, at the journeys end, why He	T 22 B 4 T(798)618
protect it from correction, for the attraction of guilt is ONLY	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
is ONLY fear. Here is the ONE emotion that you made	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
to be. And it IS the emotion of secrecy, of private	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
of private thoughts, AND OF THE BODY. This is the ONE	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
OF THE BODY. This is the ONE emotion that opposes love	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
sense of sameness. Here is the ONE emotion that keeps you	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
keeps you blind, dependent on the self you think you made	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
made, to lead you through the world it made for you	T 22 B 5 T(798)618
will understand BECAUSE it is the truth. Only YOUR vision can	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
you cannot understand. Of all the messages you have received and	T 22 B 6 T(798)618
is like a babys. The sounds a baby makes, and	T 22 B 7 T(798)618
him at different times. Neither the sounds he hears, nor sights	T 22 B 7 T(798)618
and they with him. And the strange, shifting ones he sees	T 22 B 7 T(798)618
in each holy relationship, is the ability to communicate INSTEAD of	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
and yet more ancient than the old illusion that it has	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
you, and he will speak the language BOTH of you can	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
He is not nurtured by the something else you THOUGHT was	T 22 B 8 T(799)619
a tiny newcomer, dependent on the holiness of your relationship, to	T 22 B 9 T(799)619
not entrust His Son to the unworthy. Nothing but what is	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
through a vision NOT of the body, and communicated in a	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
and communicated in a language the body does not speak. Nor	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
into one. Rather, in each, the other saw a perfect shelter	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
he believed BECAUSE it is the truth. T 22 B	T 22 B 10 T(799)619
B 11. Here is the first DIRECT perception that you	T 22 B 11 T(799)619
Think what that instant brought; the RECOGNITION that the something else	T 22 B 11 T(799)619
instant brought; the RECOGNITION that the something else you thought was	T 22 B 11 T(799)619
that FEAR is meaningless. Into the holy home where fear is	T 22 B 11 T(800)620
to what is LIKE Himself; the same, NOT different. For He	T 22 B 12 T(800)620
drawn to every holy relationship, the home prepared for them as	T 22 B 12 T(800)620
T 22 C 1. The OPPOSITE of illusions is not	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
disillusionment, but truth. Only to the ego, to which TRUTH is	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
do they APPEAR to be the only alternatives, and DIFFERENT from	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
other. In truth, they are the SAME. Both bring the same	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
are the SAME. Both bring the same amount of misery, though	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
each one SEEMS to be the way to lose the misery	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
be the way to lose the misery the other brings. EVERY	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
way to lose the misery the other brings. EVERY illusion carries	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
carries pain and suffering in the dark folds of the heavy	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
in the dark folds of the heavy garments with which it	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
illusions covered, and hidden from the joy of truth. Truth is	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
joy of truth. Truth is the opposite of illusions, BECAUSE it	T 22 C 1 T(801)621
else BUT joy could be the opposite of misery? To leave	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
is to make NO change. The search for joy IN MISERY	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
All that is possible in the dark world of misery is	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
them as DIFFERENT, and DEFINE the difference as joy. Yet to	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
and death, to their believers. The FORM in which they are	T 22 C 2 T(801)621
NOT turn to sorrow, for the eternal cannot change. But sorrow	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
for time gives way to the eternal. Only the timeless must	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
way to the eternal. Only the timeless must remain unchanged. But	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
CHANGE with time. Yet, if the change be real and not	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
Reason will tell you that the ONLY way to escape from	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
to RECOGNIZE it, AND GO THE OTHER WAY. T 22	T 22 C 3 T(801)621
C 4. Truth is the same and misery the same	T 22 C 4 T(801)621
is the same and misery the same, but they ARE different	T 22 C 4 T(801)621
is to confuse what IS the same with what is different	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
illusion cherished and defended AGAINST the truth, makes ALL truth meaningless	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
ALL illusions real. Such is the power of belief. It CANNOT	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
IS faith in sin, if the belief excludes ONE living thing	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
its forgiveness. Both reason AND the ego will tell you this	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
MAKE of it is NOT the same. T 22 C	T 22 C 4 T(802)622
T 22 C 5. The ego will assure you now	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
And if THIS vision is the ONLY means by which ESCAPE	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
guilt can be attained, then the belief in sin must be	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
another way. For reason sees the SOURCE of an idea as	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
This MUST be so, if the idea is LIKE its source	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
from guilt was given to the Holy Spirit as His purpose	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
He wills CAN be impossible, the means for its attainment are	T 22 C 5 T(802)622
in this course. For here, the separation of you and the	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
the separation of you and the ego MUST be made complete	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
complete. For, if you HAVE the means to let the Holy	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
HAVE the means to let the Holy Spirits purpose be	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
faith in them. Yet, to the ego, they MUST be impossible	T 22 C 6 T(802)622
one side, and joy upon the other. FORSAKE NOT NOW EACH	T 22 C 7 T(802)622
For you who ARE the same will NOT decide alone	T 22 C 7 T(803)623
uncertainly, waiting to choose between the joy of Heaven and the	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
the joy of Heaven and the misery of hell. UNTIL you	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
slave to time than to the world you made. T	T 22 C 8 T(803)623
Let us look closer at the whole illusion that what you	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
enslave its maker. This is the SAME belief that CAUSED the	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
the SAME belief that CAUSED the separation. It is the meaningless	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
CAUSED the separation. It is the meaningless idea that thoughts can	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
idea that thoughts can leave the thinkers mind, be DIFFERENT	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
true, thoughts would not be the minds extensions, but its	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
see again another form of the same fundamental illusion we have	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
ONLY if it were possible the Son of God could LEAVE	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
would it be possible that the self he made, and all	T 22 C 9 T(803)623
22 C 10. Behold the great projection, but look on	T 22 C 10 T(803)623
but look on it with the decision that it MUST BE	T 22 C 10 T(803)623
make HIM different. And all the misery you made has been	T 22 C 10 T(804)624
to hear NOT ONE of the illusions that you made REPLACED	T 22 C 10 T(804)624
illusions that you made REPLACED the truth? T 22 C	T 22 C 10 T(804)624
THERE. For what He gave the Holy Spirit to give to	T 22 C 11 T(804)624
Would you not look upon the savior Who has been given	T 22 C 11 T(804)624
exchange, in gratitude and gladness, the function of an executioner YOU	T 22 C 11 T(804)624
executioner YOU gave him for the one he has in truth	T 22 C 11 T(804)624
22 C 12. Beyond the bodies that you interposed between	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
between you, and shining in the golden light that reaches it	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
light that reaches it from the bright endless circle that extends	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
yet on earth. How great the power that lies in it	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
is no SEPARATE will, nor the desire that ANYTHING be separate	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
home with vision that overlooks the world. T 22 C	T 22 C 12 T(804)624
remain in misery? Heaven is the home of perfect purity. And	T 22 C 13 T(804)624
T 22 D. Reason and the Holy Relationship (N 1620 10	T 22 D 0 T(805)625
T 22 D 1. The introduction of reason into the	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
The introduction of reason into the egos thought system is	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
egos thought system is the beginning of its undoing. For	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
its undoing. For reason and the ego are CONTRADICTORY. Nor is	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
on words, for here is the beginning of a vision that	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
literally. If it is not the bodys sight, it MUST	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
And here do reason and the ego separate, to go their	T 22 D 1 T(805)625
T 22 D 2. The egos whole continuance depends	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
is not. Reason CAN see the difference between sin and mistakes	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
MUST have been an error. The egos OPPOSITION to correction	T 22 D 2 T(805)625
D 3. Thus does the ego damn, and reason save	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
and WITHOUT a key, across the road to peace. No-one who	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
who looks on it without the help of reason would TRY	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
would TRY to pass it. The bodys eyes behold it	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
BECAUSE it is an error. The FORM it takes cannot conceal	T 22 D 3 T(805)625
22 D 4. ONLY the form of error attracts the	T 22 D 4 T(805)625
the form of error attracts the ego. Meaning it does not	T 22 D 4 T(805)625
there or not. Everything which the bodys eyes can see	T 22 D 4 T(805)625
perception, a distorted fragment of the whole, without the meaning that	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
fragment of the whole, without the meaning that the whole would	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
whole, without the meaning that the whole would give. And yet	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
error in a special form the ego venerates. It would preserve	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
stability, its heavy anchor in the shifting world it made; the	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
the shifting world it made; the rock on which its church	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
bound to bodies, and believe the bodys freedom is their	T 22 D 4 T(806)626
Reason will tell you that the FORM of error is not	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
it a mistake. If what the form CONCEALS is a mistake	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
form CONCEALS is a mistake, the FORM cannot prevent correction. The	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
the FORM cannot prevent correction. The bodys eyes see ONLY	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
illusions, unable to look beyond the granite block of sin, and	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
of sin, and stopping at the outside FORM of nothing. To	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
this distorted form of vision, the OUTSIDE of everything, the wall	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
vision, the OUTSIDE of everything, the wall that stands between you	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
that stands between you and the truth, is wholly true.	T 22 D 5 T(806)626
see, will NEVER see. For the idea they represent left not	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
not to see? For THIS the bodys eyes are perfect	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
NOT for seeing. See how the bodys eyes rest on	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
nothingness, unable to go BEYOND the form to meaning. T	T 22 D 6 T(806)626
and must perceive illusions AS THE TRUTH. Could it, then, RECOGNIZE	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
TRUTH. Could it, then, RECOGNIZE the truth? T 22 D	T 22 D 7 T(807)627
D 8. Let not the FORM of his mistakes keep	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
holiness is YOURS. Let not the vision of his holiness, the	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
the vision of his holiness, the sight of which would show	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
kept from you by what the bodys eyes can see	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
be saved by making sinful the one whose holiness IS your	T 22 D 8 T(807)627
BECAUSE he seems to justify the others sin. He sees	T 22 D 9 T(807)627
s sin. He sees within the other what impels him to	T 22 D 9 T(807)627
he lays his sins upon the other, and is ATTRACTED to	T 22 D 9 T(807)627
T 22 E. The Branching of the Road (N	T 22 E 0 T(808)808a
22 E. The Branching of the Road (N 1628 11:3	T 22 E 0 T(808)808a
Message: When you come to the place where the branch in	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
come to the place where the branch in the road is	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
place where the branch in the road is quite apparent, you	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
MUST go one way or the other. For now, if you	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
if you go straight ahead, the way you were going before	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
going before you came to the branch, YOU WILL GO NOWHERE	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
branch, YOU WILL GO NOWHERE. The whole purpose of coming this	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
WILL TAKE FROM HERE ON. The way you came no longer	T 22 E 1 T(808)808a
reaches this far CAN make the wrong decision. But he CAN	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
there is no part of the journey that seems more hopeless	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
and futile than standing where the road branches, and not deciding	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
to go. It is only the first few steps along the	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
the first few steps along the right way that seem hard	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
can go back and make the other choice. T 22	T 22 E 2 T(808)808a
so. A choice made with the power of Heaven to uphold	T 22 E 3 T(808)808a
in this holy place, before the veil of sin that hangs	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
that hangs between you and the face of Christ. LET it	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
block, nor realize how thin the drapery that separates you now	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
reached you even here, BEFORE the veil. Think what will happen	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
Think what will happen after! The love of Christ will light	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
a darkened world that NEEDS the light. And, from this holy	T 22 E 5 T(809)628
Him unto Himself. Think of the loveliness that YOU will see	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
each of you look to the other! How happy you will	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
journey where you walked alone. The gates of Heaven, open now	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
will you now open to the sorrowful. And none who looks	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
And none who looks upon the Christ in you but will	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
but will rejoice. How beautiful the sight you saw beyond the	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
the sight you saw beyond the veil, which you will bring	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
you will bring to light the tired eyes of those as	T 22 E 6 T(809)628
Every mistake you make the other will gently have corrected	T 22 E 7 T(809)628
harm. And each will be the others strong protector from	T 22 E 7 T(809)628
you. So shall you walk the world with me, whose message	T 22 E 7 T(809)628
To all who share the love of God the grace	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
share the love of God the grace is given to be	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
grace is given to be the givers of what they have	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
veil you lift together opens the way to truth to more	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
this worlds saviors, walking the world with their Redeemer, and	T 22 E 8 T(810)629
given him alone. Such is the function of a holy relationship	T 22 E 9 T(810)629
as you received. Standing BEFORE the veil, it still seems difficult	T 22 E 9 T(810)629
illusion stands between you and the holy Self you share.	T 22 E 9 T(810)629
AGAINST what must be true. The opposition comes from THEM, and	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
it be difficult to walk the way of truth, when only	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
only WEAKNESS interferes? YOU are the strong ones in this seeming	T 22 F 1 T(811)630
F 2. Consider what the ego wants defenses FOR. ALWAYS	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
to justify what GOES AGAINST the truth, flies in the face	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
AGAINST the truth, flies in the face of reason, AND MAKES	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
insanity, to save you FROM the truth? And what would you	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
at ENORMOUS cost. All that the Holy Spirit offers must be	T 22 F 2 T(811)630
F 3. See how the means and the material of	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
See how the means and the material of evil dreams are	T 22 F 3 T(811)630
how meaningless! How insignificant before the quiet strength of those whom	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
frightened mouse which would attack the universe. How likely is it	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
omnipotence, and would drown out the hymn of praise to its	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
Creator that every heart throughout the universe forever sings as one	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
sings as one? Which IS the stronger? Is it this tiny	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
by this mouse, but by the Will of God. And can	T 22 F 4 T(812)631
union! Be not deceived by the illusions it presents of size	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
firmness of foundation. Yes, to the bodys eyes it looks	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
when they come together? Can the illusion of immovability be long	T 22 F 5 T(812)631
Forget not, when you feel the need arise to be defensive	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
YOU ARE ALONE. This is the cost of ALL illusions. Not	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
Not one but rests on the belief that you are separate	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
it look impenetrable, and DEFENDS the illusion of its immovability.	T 22 F 6 T(812)631
T 22 G. Freedom and the Holy Spirit (N 1635 11	T 22 G 0 T(813)632
Do you want freedom of the body, or of the mind	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
of the body, or of the mind? For both you cannot	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
one you see as means; the other, end. And one must	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
end. And one must serve the other, and LEAD to its	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
DIMINISHING its own. Means serve the end, and as the end	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
serve the end, and as the end is reached, the value	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
as the end is reached, the value of the means decreases	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
is reached, the value of the means decreases, and is eclipsed	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
body, and he will make the other SERVE his choice, as	T 22 G 1 T(813)632
2. Where freedom of the BODY has been chosen, the	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
the BODY has been chosen, the mind is used as MEANS	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
to contrive ways to achieve the bodys freedom. Yet freedom	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
s freedom. Yet freedom of the body HAS no meaning. And	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
HAS no meaning. And so the mind is DEDICATED to serve	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
profound it cannot BE described, the Holy Spirit waits in gentle	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
gentle patience, as certain of the outcome as He is sure	T 22 G 2 T(813)632
think how He can change the role of means and end	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
grateful that YOU can be the means to serve His end	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
serve His end. This is the ONLY service which leads to	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
freedom. To serve THIS end, the body MUST be perceived as	T 22 G 3 T(813)632
sinless, BECAUSE the goal is sinlessness. The LACK	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
BECAUSE the goal is sinlessness. The LACK of contradiction makes the	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
The LACK of contradiction makes the soft transition from means to	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
end as easy as is the shift from hate to gratitude	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
your bodies ONLY to serve the sinless. And it will be	T 22 G 3 T(814)633
a light far brighter than the sun which lights the sky	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
than the sun which lights the sky YOU see, is chosen	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
used. This holy relationship has the power to heal ALL pain	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
And in your healing IS the Sonship healed, BECAUSE your wills	T 22 G 4 T(814)633
relationship there IS no sin. The FORM of error is no	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
was a mistake. And then the same Atonement YOU accepted in	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
accepted in YOUR relationship, CORRECTS the error, and lays a part	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
that you fill again with the Eternal Light YOU bring, shines	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
bring, shines now on YOU. The means of sinlessness can know	T 22 G 5 T(814)633
6. Children of peace, the light HAS come to you	T 22 G 6 T(814)633
light HAS come to you. The light you bring you do	T 22 G 6 T(814)633
can deny HIMSELF the vision that he brings to	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
laid in Heaven through HIMSELF? The gentle service that you give	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
gentle service that you give the Holy Spirit IS service to	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
remain in minds that serve the timeless. And NO illusion can	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
And NO illusion can disturb the peace of a relationship which	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
a relationship which has become the MEANS of peace. T	T 22 G 6 T(815)634
his savior IN PLACE of the attacker who he THOUGHT was	T 22 G 8 T(816)635
there. Through this releasing is the world released. This is YOUR	T 22 G 8 T(816)635
serve it willingly, for what the Holy Spirit does with the	T 22 G 8 T(816)635
the Holy Spirit does with the gifts you give each other	T 22 G 8 T(816)635
smile, or willingness to overlook the tiniest mistake, be lost to	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
charity? EXTENSION of forgiveness is the Holy Spirits function. Leave	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
cannot use. But offer Him the tiny gifts He can extend	T 22 G 9 T(816)635
will join to it ALL the power that God has given	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
little gift you offer to the other lights up the world	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
to the other lights up the world. Be not concerned with	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
TOWARD each other. And let the darkness be dispelled by Him	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
dispelled by Him Who knows the light, and lays it gently	T 22 G 10 T(816)635
On your learning depends the welfare of the world. And	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
learning depends the welfare of the world. And it is only	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
only arrogance that would DENY the power of your will. Think	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
of your will. Think you the Will of God is powerLESS	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
and easily destroyed. And at the mercy of countless attackers more	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
about, for here lies buried the heavy anchor that seems to	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
anchor that seems to keep the fear of God in place	T 22 G 11 T(817)636
12. Who can attack the Son of God and NOT	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
your attempt, BECAUSE you think the Father and the Son are	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
you think the Father and the Son are separate. And you	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
or yourself, than to attack the great Creator of the universe	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
attack the great Creator of the universe, Whose power you KNOW	T 22 G 12 T(817)636
BECAUSE it has no meaning. The only way it COULD be	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
of you were SEPARATE from the other, and all were separate	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
to attack a part of the creation WITHOUT the whole; the	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
part of the creation WITHOUT the whole; the Son WITHOUT the	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
the creation WITHOUT the whole; the Son WITHOUT the Father. And	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
the whole; the Son WITHOUT the Father. And to attack another	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
yourself; or hurt yourself, without the other feeling pain. T	T 22 G 13 T(817)636
lies its value, EXCEPT in the desire to attack in safety	T 22 G 14 T(817)636
And this is so, BECAUSE the universe is one. You would	T 22 G 14 T(817)636
attack, AND BECOME FEARFUL. Only the DIFFERENT can attack. So you	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
must be DIFFERENT. Yet does the Holy Spirit explain this differently	T 22 G 14 T(818)637
a logical conclusion, if only the different can attack. Either could	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
be maintained, BUT NEVER BOTH. The ONLY question to be answered	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
WHETHER YOU ARE DIFFERENT. From the position of what YOU understand	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
And THEREFORE can attack. Of the alternatives, this SEEMS more natural	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
natural and true. This is the function of your holy relationship	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
relationship. For what ONE thinks, the OTHER will experience WITH him	T 22 G 15 T(818)637
relationship is a reflection of the union of the Creator and	T 22 G 16 T(818)637
reflection of the union of the Creator and His Son. From	T 22 G 16 T(818)637
in one brings gladness to the other, BECAUSE they are the	T 22 G 16 T(818)637
the other, BECAUSE they are the same. Joy is unlimited, BECAUSE	T 22 G 16 T(818)637
T 22 G 17. The light that joins you shines	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
that joins you shines throughout the universe. And, BECAUSE it joins	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
your relationship can also teach the power of love is there	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
to keep a little of the ego with this gift. For	T 22 G 17 T(818)637
you CANNOT separate, DENIES the ego. Let TRUTH decide if	T 22 G 17 T(819)638
if you be different or the same, and TEACH you which	T 22 G 17 T(819)638
true. CHAPTER 23 THE WAR AGAINST YOURSELF T	T 23 0 0 T(819)638
Do you not see the OPPOSITE of frailty and weakness	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
and nothing else is strong. The sinless cannot fear. And fear	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
of any kind is weakness. The show of strength attack would	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
it not. For how can the unreal BE hidden? No-one is	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
Belief in enemies is therefore the belief in WEAKNESS. And what	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
what is weak is NOT the Will of God. Being OPPOSED	T 23 A 1 T(819)638
peace who travels sinlessly along the way Love shows him. For	T 23 A 2 T(819)638
And he will see ONLY the sinless, who can NOT attack	T 23 A 2 T(819)638
high, and fear no evil, The innocent are safe, because they	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
harmful, for their AWARENESS of the truth releases everything from the	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
the truth releases everything from the illusion of harmfullness. And what	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
returned to love. They share the strength of love BECAUSE they	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
COULD it be, but in the innocent? ---	T 23 A 3 T(819)638
A 4. Let not the little interferers pull you to	T 23 A 4 T(820)639
are far beyond them, in the clean peace where littleness does	T 23 A 4 T(820)639
rise above it, and perceive the light of which he is	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
part. YOUR innocence will light the way to his, and so	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
know his glory, and perceive the little and the weak about	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
and perceive the little and the weak about him? Who can	T 23 A 5 T(820)639
on it lovingly, and see the light of Heaven in it	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
you. In kind forgiveness will the world sparkle and shine, and	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
world in bitter need of the redemption that your innocence bestows	T 23 A 6 T(820)639
T 23 B. The Irreconcilable Beliefs (N 1652 11	T 23 B 0 T(821)640
T 23 B 1. The memory of God comes to	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
memory of God comes to the quiet mind. It CANNOT come	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
itself remembers not Eternal Gentleness. The means of war are NOT	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
means of war are NOT the means of peace. And what	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
means of peace. And what the warlike would remember is NOT	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
MUST imply that you believe the ego has the power TO	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
you believe the ego has the power TO BE VICTORIOUS. Why	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
with it? Surely you realize the ego IS at war with	T 23 B 1 T(821)640
victory that you would WANT? The death of God, if it	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
death. Is this a VICTORY? The ego ALWAYS marches to defeat	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
This is no war. Only the mad belief the Will of	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
war. Only the mad belief the Will of God can be	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
replaced love there. This is the conflicts PURPOSE. And to	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
think that it is possible, the means seem real. T	T 23 B 2 T(821)640
it is impossible God and the ego, or yourself and it	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
For your beliefs converge upon the body, the egos chosen	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
beliefs converge upon the body, the egos chosen home, which	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
an error in your self-appraisal. The ego joins with an ILLUSION	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
illusions cannot join. They ARE the same, and they are nothing	T 23 B 3 T(821)640
one, or as a thousand. The ego joins with nothing, BEING	T 23 B 3 T(822)641
joins with nothing, BEING nothing. The victory it seeks is meaningless	T 23 B 3 T(822)641
23 B 4. Brothers, the war against yourself is almost	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
against yourself is almost over. The journeys end is at	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
journeys end is at the place of peace. Would you	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
Would you not now ACCEPT the peace offered you here? This	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
transformed before your sight into the GIVER of your peace. Your	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
you perfectly, completely, and eternally. The Son of God at war	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
ridiculous as nature roaring at the wind in anger, and proclaiming	T 23 B 4 T(822)641
and what is kept apart. The war against yourself was undertaken	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
yourself was undertaken to teach the Son of God that he	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
Fathers Son. For this, the memory of his Father MUST	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
forgotten. It IS forgotten in the bodys life, and, if	T 23 B 5 T(822)641
T 23 B 6. The war against yourself is but	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
war against yourself is but the battle of two illusions, struggling	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
DIFFERENT from each other, in the belief the one which conquers	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
each other, in the belief the one which conquers will be	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
no conflict between them and the TRUTH. Nor ARE they different	T 23 B 6 T(822)641
it in any way. And the reality which they deny is	T 23 B 6 T(823)642
nor do illusions fight against the truth. Illusions battle ONLY with	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
can battle with another, yet the war of two illusions is	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
conflict, untouched and quiet, in the peace of God. T	T 23 B 7 T(823)642
is fearful, for it is the birth of fear. Yet what	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
and turn in peace to the remembrance of God, still shining	T 23 B 8 T(823)642
B 9. See how the conflict of illusions disappears, when	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
as war between CONFLICTING truths, the conqueror to be the truer	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
truths, the conqueror to be the truer, the MORE real, the	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
conqueror to be the truer, the MORE real, the VANQUISHER of	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
the truer, the MORE real, the VANQUISHER of the illusion that	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
MORE real, the VANQUISHER of the illusion that was less real	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
by defeat. For conflict is the choice BETWEEN illusions, one to	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
to be crowned as real, the other vanquished and despised. Here	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
vanquished and despised. Here will the Father NEVER be remembered. Yet	T 23 B 9 T(823)642
T 23 B 10. The stillness of your certainty of	T 23 B 10 T(824)643
one, and NOT apart. Open the doors of His most holy	T 23 B 10 T(824)643
sweep away all trace of the belief in sin that keeps	T 23 B 10 T(824)643
You are not strangers in the house of God. Welcome your	T 23 B 10 T(824)643
God. Welcome your brother to the home where God has set	T 23 B 10 T(824)643
11. Over His home the Holy Spirit watches, sure that	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
never BE disturbed. How can the resting place of God turn	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
itself, and seek to overcome the One Who dwells there? And	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
And think what happens when the house of God perceives itself	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
of God perceives itself divided. The altar disappears, the light grows	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
itself divided. The altar disappears, the light grows dim, the temple	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
disappears, the light grows dim, the temple of the Holy One	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
grows dim, the temple of the Holy One becomes a house	T 23 B 11 T(824)643
Illusion meets illusion; truth, itself. The meeting of illusions leads to	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
itself EXTENDS itself. War is the condition in which fear is	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
seeks to dominate. Peace is the state where love abides, and	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
are opposites; where one abides, the other CANNOT be; where either	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
CANNOT be; where either goes, the other disappears. So is the	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
the other disappears. So is the memory of God obscured in	T 23 B 12 T(824)643
T 23 C. The Laws of Chaos (N 1660	T 23 C 0 T(825)644
T 23 C 1.. The laws of chaos CAN be	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
make meaningless, and to ATTACK the truth. Here are the laws	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
ATTACK the truth. Here are the laws that rule the world	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
are the laws that rule the world you made. And yet	T 23 C 1 T(825)644
T 23 C 2.. The first chaotic law is that	T 23 C 2 T(825)644
first chaotic law is that the truth is different for everyone	T 23 C 2 T(825)644
others. This principle evolves from the belief there is a hierarchy	T 23 C 2 T(825)644
values. This is justified BECAUSE the values differ, and those who	T 23 C 2 T(825)644
this SEEMS to interfere with the first principle of miracles. For	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
realized that they are all the same and EQUALLY untrue, it	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
CAN be more resistant to the truth than can another.	T 23 C 3 T(825)644
T 23 C 4.. The second law of chaos, dear	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
This principle, closely related to the first, is the demand that	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
related to the first, is the demand that errors call for	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
punishment, and NOT correction. For the DESTRUCTION of the one who	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
correction. For the DESTRUCTION of the one who makes the error	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
of the one who makes the error places him BEYOND correction	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
Sin cannot BE remitted, being the belief the Son of God	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
BE remitted, being the belief the Son of God can make	T 23 C 4 T(826)645
this SEEMS to do to the relationship between the Father and	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
do to the relationship between the Father and the Son. Now	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
relationship between the Father and the Son. Now it appears that	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
ALWAYS be condemned, AND BY THE OTHER. Now are they different	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
one of opposition, just as the separate aspects of the Son	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
as the separate aspects of the Son meet ONLY to conflict	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
to join. One becomes weak, the other strong BY HIS DEFEAT	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
sensible, made real by what the Son of God has done	T 23 C 5 T(826)645
T 23 C 6. The arrogance on which the laws	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
The arrogance on which the laws of chaos stand could	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
principle which would define what the CREATOR of reality must be	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
that He be asked about the truth of what has been	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
this, and He has but the choice whether to take his	T 23 C 6 T(826)645
This leads directly to the third preposterous belief that seems	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
him for it. See how the fear of God is REINFORCED	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
For now He has become the enemy Who caused it, and	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
Nor can salvation lie within the Son, ---	T 23 C 7 T(826)645
conflict made inevitable, and beyond the help of God. And now	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
salvation MUST remain impossible, because the savior HAS become the enemy	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
because the savior HAS become the enemy. There can be NO	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
and vengeance, NOT forgiveness, is the Will of God. From where	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
succeed. ONLY destruction can BE the outcome. And God Himself SEEMS	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
overcome His Son. Think not the ego will enable you to	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
what it wants. THAT is the function of this course, which	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
which does NOT value what the ego cherishes.	T 23 C 8 T(827)646
T 23 C 9. The ego values only what it	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
it TAKES. This leads to the fourth law of chaos which	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
law of chaos which, if the others are accepted, MUST be	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
true. This seeming law is the belief you HAVE what you	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
save from YOURSELF. Yet all the other laws must lead to	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
would they seek to SHARE the things they value. And what	T 23 C 9 T(828)647
C 10. All of the mechanisms of madness are seen	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
madness are seen emerging here. The enemy, made strong by keeping	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
made strong by keeping hidden the valuable inheritance which should be	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
what has been withheld; and the inevitable loss the enemy MUST	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
withheld; and the inevitable loss the enemy MUST suffer, to save	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
to save YOURSELF. Thus do the guilty ones protest their innocence	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
into this foul attack by the unscrupulous behavior of the enemy	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
by the unscrupulous behavior of the enemy, they would respond with	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
But, in a savage world, the kind cannot survive. So they	T 23 C 10 T(828)647
found. And now you understand the reason WHY you found it	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
was TAKEN from you by the enemy, and hidden where you	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
in his BODY, making it the cover for his guilt; the	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
the cover for his guilt; the hiding place for what belongs	T 23 C 11 T(828)647
principle of chaos comes to the rescue. It holds there is	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
SUBSTITUTE for love. This is the magic that will cure all	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
cure all of your pain; the missing factor in your madness	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
MAKES IT SANE. THIS is the reason why you must attack	T 23 C 12 T(829)648
C 13. Behold, unveiled, the egos secret gift, torn	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
malice and in hatred for the one to whom the gift	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
for the one to whom the gift belongs. HE would deprive	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
HE would deprive you of the secret ingredient which would give	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
give meaning to your life. The substitute for love, born of	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
And ALL relationships have but the purpose of seizing it, and	T 23 C 13 T(829)648
found, consider this: These ARE the laws on which your sanity	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
appears to rest. These ARE the principles which makes the ground	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
ARE the principles which makes the ground beneath your feet seem	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
look for meaning. These are the laws YOU made for your	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
salvation. They hold in place the substitute for Heaven that you	T 23 C 14 T(829)648
mean. This is apparent. The MEANS of madness MUST be	T 23 C 14 T(830)649
as certain that you realize the GOAL is madness? T	T 23 C 14 T(830)649
IS. What PROTECTS madness is the belief THAT IT IS TRUE	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
IT IS TRUE. It is the FUNCTION of insanity to TAKE	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
FUNCTION of insanity to TAKE THE PLACE of truth. It must	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
believed. And if it IS the truth, then must its opposite	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
must its opposite, which was the truth before, be madness now	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
love, and murder benediction, IS the goal the laws of chaos	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
murder benediction, IS the goal the laws of chaos serve. These	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
of chaos serve. These are the means by which the laws	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
are the means by which the laws of God APPEAR to	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
to be reversed. Here do the laws of sin APPEAR to	T 23 C 15 T(830)649
do not SEEM to be the goals of chaos. For, by	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
goals of chaos. For, by the great reversal, they appear to	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
reversal, they appear to be the laws of ORDER. How could	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
look upon, is lifted to the throne of love, its dying	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
its dying conqueror, its substitute, the savior from salvation. How lovely	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
from salvation. How lovely do the laws of fear make death	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
death appear! Give thanks unto the hero on loves throne	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
loves throne, who saved the Son of God for fear	T 23 C 16 T(830)649
dreams, where ONLY shadows play the major roles, it seems most	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
COULD compel belief, but for the emphasis on form and DISREGARD	T 23 C 17 T(830)649
and FINDS salvation? Let not the FORM of the attack on	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
Let not the FORM of the attack on him deceive you	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
How can it matter what the FORM this madness takes? It	T 23 C 18 T(831)650
how else could you PERCEIVE the form they take, with content	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
Yet you believe them FOR the forms they take, and DO	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
take, and DO NOT RECOGNIZE the content. IT never changes. Can	T 23 C 19 T(831)650
ANYWHERE. Outside of Heaven, only the conflict of illusions stands; senseless	T 23 C 20 T(831)650
T 23 C 21. The laws of chaos govern ALL	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
possible to value some above the others. Yet each one rests	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
one rests as surely on the belief the laws of chaos	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
as surely on the belief the laws of chaos ARE the	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
the laws of chaos ARE the laws of order, as do	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
laws of order, as do the others. Each one upholds these	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
that these laws are true. The seeming gentler FORM of the	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
The seeming gentler FORM of the attack is no less certain	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
will bring fear, because of the beliefs that they imply, NOT	T 23 C 21 T(832)651
23 C 22. From the belief in sin, the faith	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
From the belief in sin, the faith in chaos MUST follow	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
valid step in ordered thought. The steps to chaos DO follow	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
is a different form in the progression of truths reversal	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
return from one is easier. The whole descent from Heaven lies	T 23 C 22 T(832)651
take not one step in the descent to hell. For HAVING	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
one, you will NOT RECOGNIZE the rest for what they are	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
has placed your foot upon the twisted stairway that leads FROM	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
you know whether you chose the stairs to Heaven or the	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
the stairs to Heaven or the way to hell? Quite easily	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
go? And are you sure the goal of Heaven CAN be	T 23 C 23 T(832)651
do NOT recognize some of the forms attack can take? If	T 23 D 1 T(833)652
you do not always RECOGNIZE the source of pain. ATTACK IN	T 23 D 1 T(833)652
of murder serves to cover the massive guilt and frantic fear	T 23 D 1 T(833)652
and frantic fear of punishment the murderer MUST feel? He may	T 23 D 1 T(833)652
his intent in nightmares, where the smiles are gone, and where	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
smiles are gone, and where the purpose rises to meet his	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
THINKS of murder and escapes the guilt the thought entails. If	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
murder and escapes the guilt the thought entails. If the INTENT	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
guilt the thought entails. If the INTENT is death, what matter	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
INTENT is death, what matter the form it takes? Is death	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
a blessing and a sign the Voice for God speaks through	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
through you to your brother? The wrapping does not make the	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
The wrapping does not make the gift you give. An empty	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
still contains nothing, and neither the receiver NOR THE GIVER is	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
and neither the receiver NOR THE GIVER is long deceived. WITHHOLD	T 23 D 2 T(833)652
a little; and GIVE UP the rest. Salvation gives up nothing	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
is complete for everyone. Let the IDEA of compromise but enter	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
of compromise but enter, and the awareness of salvations PURPOSE	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
been accepted. For compromise is the belief SALVATION is impossible. It	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
love a little, AND KNOW THE DIFFERENCE. Thus it would	T 23 D 3 T(833)652
teach a little of the same can still be different	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
still be different, and yet the same remain intact, as one	T 23 D 3 T(834)653
ATTACK. Yet it is certain the belief that salvation is impossible	T 23 D 4 T(834)653
forgiveness side by side with the belief that murder takes some	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
they be WILLING to accept the fact their savage purpose is	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
for peace, nor compromise for the ESCAPE from conflict. T	T 23 D 5 T(834)653
means that IT IS OVER. The door is open; you have	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
is open; you have LEFT the battleground. You have NOT lingered	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
there in cowering hope, because the guns are stilled an instant	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
are stilled an instant and the fear that haunts the place	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
and the fear that haunts the place of death is not	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
illusion of protection stands against the faith in murder. Here stands	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
faith in murder. Here stands the body, torn between	T 23 D 6 T(834)653
835) 654 the natural desire to communicate and	T 23 D 6 T(835)654
natural desire to communicate and the unnatural intent to murder and	T 23 D 6 T(835)654
D 7. Think you the FORM that murder takes can	T 23 D 7 T(835)654
attack. T 23 E. The Fear of Life (N 1678	T 23 E 0 T(835)654
T 23 E 1. The fear of God is fear	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
of death. Yet He remains the only place of safety. In	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
enters. And what is ALL the same cannot conflict. You are	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
you ARE asked to realize the FORM it takes conceals the	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
the FORM it takes conceals the SAME intent. And it is	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
THIS you fear, and NOT the form. T 23 E	T 23 E 1 T(835)654
every one does violence to the IDEA of love, because it	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
What can be EQUAL to the truth, yet different? Murder and	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
true, then must they be the SAME, and indistinguishable from one	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
body. For it is NOT the body that is like the	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
the body that is like the Sons Creator. And what	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
what is lifeless cannot BE the Son of Life. T	T 23 E 2 T(835)654
body be extended to hold the universe? Can IT create, and	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
with a body. He GAVE the function to create unto His	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
is NOT sinful to believe the function of the Son is	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
to believe the function of the Son is murder. But it	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
it IS insanity. What is the same can HAVE no different	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
no different function. Creation is the means for Gods extension	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
Sons as well. Either the Father AND the Son are	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
well. Either the Father AND the Son are murderers, or neither	T 23 E 3 T(835)654
T 23 E 4. The lovely light of your relationship	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
of your relationship IS like the love of God. It cannot	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
God. It cannot yet assume the holy function God gave His	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
for what it is, limits the healing and the miracles you	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
is, limits the healing and the miracles you HAVE the power	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
and the miracles you HAVE the power to extend to all	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
extend to all. Yet does the Holy Spirit understand how to	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
your relationship is raised ABOVE the battleground, IN it no more	T 23 E 4 T(836)655
form, is NOT your will. The OVERLOOKING of the battleground is	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
your will. The OVERLOOKING of the battleground is now your purpose	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
be quite different. Here, in the midst of it, it DOES	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
your choice. Yet, from above, the choice is miracles, INSTEAD of	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
miracles, INSTEAD of murder. And the perspective COMING FROM this choice	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
FROM this choice shows you the battle is NOT real, and	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
escaped. Bodies may battle, but the clash of forms is meaningless	T 23 E 5 T(836)655
ENGAGE in it? How can the truth of miracles be RECOGNIZED	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
murder is your choice? When the temptation to attack rises to	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
murderous, remember you CAN see the battle from above. Even in	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
forms you do NOT recognize, the signs you know. There is	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
And God Himself and all the lights of Heaven, will gently	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
And NO illusion can attack the peace of God TOGETHER with	T 23 E 6 T(836)655
7. See no-one from the battleground, for there you look	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
have a mind as one. The body HAS no purpose of	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
cannot BE surmounted. From above, the limits it exerts on those	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
are gone and NOT perceived. The body stands between the Father	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
perceived. The body stands between the Father and the Heaven He	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
stands between the Father and the Heaven He created for His	T 23 E 7 T(837)656
any kind is inconceivable. Only the Light they love is in	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
present, and their future. Always the same, eternally complete, and wholly	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
any kind. Perhaps you think the battleground CAN offer something that	T 23 E 8 T(837)656
E 9. Those with the strength of God in their	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
For everything fought for on the battleground is of the body	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
on the battleground is of the body; something it seems to	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
limitation, nor COULD he value the bodys offerings. The senselessness	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
value the bodys offerings. The senselessness of conquest is quite	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
conquest is quite apparent from the quiet sphere above the battleground	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
from the quiet sphere above the battleground. What can conflict with	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
be wanted MORE? Who, with the love of God upholding him	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
God upholding him, could find the choice of miracles or murder	T 23 E 9 T(837)656
1. Forget not that the motivation for this course is	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
motivation for this course is the attainment and the KEEPING of	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
course is the attainment and the KEEPING of the state of	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
attainment and the KEEPING of the state of peace. Given this	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
of peace. Given this state, the mind is quiet, and the	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
the mind is quiet, and the condition in which God is	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
a shadow can hold back the Will that holds the universe	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
back the Will that holds the universe secure? God does not	T 24 A 1 T(838)657
that you believe. It is the OUTCOME of belief, and follows	T 24 A 2 T(838)657
God creates has NO alternative. The truth arises from what He	T 24 A 2 T(838)657
Love IS extension. To withhold the smallest gift is not to	T 24 B 1 T(838)657
place. And now must war, the SUBSTITUTE for peace, come with	T 24 B 1 T(838)657
SUBSTITUTE for peace, come with the one alternative that you CAN	T 24 B 1 T(838)657
it has given it ALL the reality it seems to have	T 24 B 1 T(838)657
to war in secret, where the results of conflict are kept	T 24 B 1 T(839)658
subsequent decisions. Mistake you not the power of these hidden warriors	T 24 B 2 T(839)658
decide to leave it there. The secret enemies of peace, your	T 24 B 2 T(839)658
forms, but ALWAYS clashes with the reality of Gods creation	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
Gods creation, and with the grandeur which He gave His	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
and which He KNOWS? Only the special COULD have enemies, for	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
they are different, and NOT the same. And difference of ANY	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
for there is nothing in the universe unlike itself. T	T 24 B 3 T(839)658
on those who seem beneath the special one is natural and	T 24 B 4 T(839)658
one is natural and just. The special ones feel weak and	T 24 B 4 T(839)658
its behalf they fight against the universe, ---	T 24 B 4 T(839)658
for nothing in the world they value more.	T 24 B 4 T(840)659
T(11:62) Specialness is the great dictator of the wrong	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
is the great dictator of the wrong decisions. Here is the	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
the wrong decisions. Here is the grand illusion of what you	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
here is what MUST make the body dear, and WORTH preserving	T 24 B 5 T(840)659
to a goal that is the SAME? Would you not help	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
Can love HAVE meaning where the goal is triumph? And what	T 24 B 6 T(840)659
to remember this is now the ONLY purpose that you share	T 24 B 7 T(840)659
share. And so it is the only one you HAVE. Could	T 24 B 7 T(840)659
relationship? And is not THIS the enemy that makes you both	T 24 B 7 T(840)659
T 24 B 8. The fear of God, and of	T 24 B 8 T(841)660
in specialness. For each demands the other bow to it AGAINST	T 24 B 8 T(841)660
separate arises here. For here the purpose that you share becomes	T 24 B 8 T(841)660
NO purpose that is not the same. And none your Father	T 24 B 8 T(841)660
And would you now DEFEAT the goal of holiness that Heaven	T 24 B 8 T(841)660
9. What perspective can the special have that does NOT	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
special MUST defend illusions against the truth. For what is specialness	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
specialness but an attack upon the Will of God? You love	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
and YOU protect. Here is the ground of battle which you	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
can there be peace among the different. He is your friend	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
your friend BECAUSE you are the same. ---	T 24 B 9 T(841)660
T 24 C. The Treachery of Specialness (N 1695	T 24 C 0 T(842)661
of your specialness instead. Against the littleness you see in him	T 24 C 1 T(842)661
of specialness is always at the cost of peace. Who can	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
who can use him as the gauge for littleness, and be	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
will bring you joy. But the pursuit of specialness MUST bring	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
and thus run COUNTER to the Will of God. To value	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
of yourself ARE dearer than the truth. T 24 C	T 24 C 2 T(842)661
C 3. Specialness is the idea of sin MADE REAL	T 24 C 3 T(842)661
roots at all. Here is the self-made savior, the creator who	T 24 C 3 T(842)661
Here is the self-made savior, the creator who creates UNLIKE the	T 24 C 3 T(842)661
the creator who creates UNLIKE the Father, and which made His	T 24 C 3 T(842)661
part. Nor do they love the Oneness which created them as	T 24 C 3 T(842)661
would defend your specialness against the truth of what you REALLY	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
are, how can you know the truth? What answer that the	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
the truth? What answer that the Holy Spirit gives can reach	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
Its tiny answer, soundless in the melody which pours from God	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
ITS soundless voice, and yet the Call of God Himself is	T 24 C 4 T(843)662
but never will you hear the Voice for God beside it	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
one with DIFFERENT meaning, is the truth. Yet how CAN truth	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
be different to each one? The special messages the special hear	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
each one? The special messages the special hear convince them THEY	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
it WOULD show them that the specialness they think they see	T 24 C 5 T(843)662
What would they see instead? The shining radiance of the Son	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
instead? The shining radiance of the Son of God, so like	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
so like his Father that the memory of Him springs instantly	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
mind. And with this memory, the Son remembers his own creations	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
to his Father. And all the world he made, and all	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
all his specialness, and all the sins he held in its	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
vanish as his mind accepts the truth about himself, as it	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
take their place. This is the only cost of truth. You	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
up nothing, and to receive the Love of God forever?	T 24 C 6 T(843)662
this: He has NOT lost the power to forgive you all	T 24 C 7 T(843)662
power to forgive you all the sins you think you placed	T 24 C 7 T(843)662
you placed between him and the function of salvation GIVEN	T 24 C 7 T(843)662
more than you can change the truth in him and in	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
But be you certain that the truth is just the same	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
that the truth is just the same in both. It gives	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
Here stands your brother with the key to Heaven in his	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
out to you. Let not the dream of specialness remain between	T 24 C 7 T(844)663
C 8. Think of the loveliness that you will see	T 24 C 8 T(844)663
on a Friend. He IS the enemy of specialness, but ONLY	T 24 C 8 T(844)663
him has taken from him the gift that God would have	T 24 C 8 T(844)663
You have come far along the way of truth; too far	T 24 C 9 T(844)663
more, and every vestige of the fear of God will melt	T 24 C 9 T(844)663
other and DENY they are the same. Yet it is not	T 24 C 9 T(844)663
love, that both might share the universe with Him Who chose	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
He gave Himself. What is the same as God IS One	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
And ONLY specialness could make the truth of God and you	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
seem anything BUT Heaven. And the hope of peace at last	T 24 C 11 T(845)664
C 12. Specialness is the seal of treachery upon the	T 24 C 12 T(845)664
the seal of treachery upon the gift of love. Whatever serves	T 24 C 12 T(845)664
as safetys weapon, and the great defender of all illusions	T 24 C 12 T(845)664
defender of all illusions from the threat of love. T	T 24 C 12 T(845)664
T 24 C 13. The hope of specialness makes it	T 24 C 13 T(845)664
it seem possible God made the body as the prison-house which	T 24 C 13 T(845)664
God made the body as the prison-house which keeps His Son	T 24 C 13 T(845)664
Here are the gates of hell you closed	T 24 C 13 T(846)665
T 24 C 14. The key you threw away God	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
readiness be reached save through the sight of all your misery	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
of all your misery, and the awareness that your plan has	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
is but ILLUSION of despair. The death of specialness is NOT	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
of what you are, to the acceptance of yourself as God	T 24 C 14 T(846)665
T 24 D. The Forgiveness of Specialness (N 1704	T 24 D 0 T(847)666
D 1. Forgiveness is the end of specialness. Only illusions	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
he WOULD receive it wholly, the instant that he gave it	T 24 D 1 T(847)666
all your puny might against the Will of God. And thus	T 24 D 2 T(847)666
him, both in misery, before the idol that can save you	T 24 D 2 T(847)666
undisturbed. But specialness is NOT the truth in you. IT can	T 24 D 3 T(847)666
forever. Nor is it possible the two can ever be the	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
the two can ever be the same, while specialness stands like	T 24 D 4 T(848)667
what YOU will. THEY are the same, for neither one wills	T 24 D 5 T(848)667
specialness. How could they will the death of love itself? Yet	T 24 D 5 T(848)667
24 D 6. Forgive the great Creator of the universe	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
Forgive the great Creator of the universe, the Source of life	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
great Creator of the universe, the Source of life, of love	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
life, of love and holiness, the perfect Father of a perfect	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
of your specialness. Here is the hell you chose to be	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
Ask not He enter this. The way is barred to love	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
would release your brother from the depths of hell, you have	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
is you rest forever in the arms of peace, in perfect	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
in perfect safety, and without the heat and malice of one	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
to mar your rest. Forgive the Holy One the specialness He	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
rest. Forgive the Holy One the specialness He could not give	T 24 D 6 T(848)667
T 24 D 7. The special ones are all asleep	T 24 D 7 T(848)667
and joy stand there, beside the bier on which they sleep	T 24 D 7 T(848)667
dreams of specialness. They hate the call that would awaken them	T 24 D 7 T(848)667
not death, but only in the dreams. Open your eyes a	T 24 D 7 T(848)667
668 see the savior God gave to you	T 24 D 7 T(849)668
T 24 D 8. The slaves of specialness will yet	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
yet be free. Such is the Will of God, and of	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
BOTH from hell. Look on the print of nails upon his	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
your specialness instead of them. The print of nails are on	T 24 D 8 T(849)668
can ONLY mean destruction of the world, EXCEPT YOURSELF. T	T 24 E 1 T(850)669
E 2. What could the purpose of the body BE	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
What could the purpose of the body BE but specialness? And	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
make YOU frail and helpless. The goal of separation is its	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
no goal. Purpose is of the mind. And minds can change	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
must shift accordingly. Of itself the body can do nothing. See	T 24 E 2 T(850)669
attack, it is quite obvious. The purpose of attack is in	T 24 E 3 T(850)669
purpose of attack is in the MIND, and its effects are	T 24 E 3 T(850)669
be that harmful purpose hurts the mind AS ONE. Nothing could	T 24 E 3 T(850)669
endanger specialness, but only in the sense that all illusions are	T 24 E 4 T(850)669
all illusions are threatened by the truth. They will NOT stand	T 24 E 4 T(850)669
them, that you would keep the --- Manuscript	T 24 E 4 T(850)669
there instead? Given to HIM, the universe is yours. Offered to	T 24 E 4 T(851)670
ago we said consider not the means by which salvation is	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
your brother sinless. To specialness the answer MUST be no. A	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
and GIVE it meaning that the truth denies. All that is	T 24 E 5 T(851)670
be your savior, and crucified the one whom God has given	T 24 E 6 T(851)670
T 24 F. The Resolution of the Dream (N	T 24 F 0 T(852)671
24 F. The Resolution of the Dream (N 1713 11:88	T 24 F 0 T(852)671
T 24 F 1. The Christ in you is very	T 24 F 1 T(852)671
surely as does Will create. The power of a wish upholds	T 24 F 1 T(852)671
Itself. Except that one deludes; the other heals. T 24	T 24 F 1 T(852)671
however much it delicately offers the hope of peace and the	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
the hope of peace and the escape from pain, in which	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
cause are interchanged, for here the maker of the dream believes	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
for here the maker of the dream believes that what he	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
picture out of nothing. For the parts do NOT belong together	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
do NOT belong together, and the whole contributes nothing to the	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
the whole contributes nothing to the parts to GIVE them meaning	T 24 F 2 T(852)671
peace arise BUT from forgiveness? The Christ in you looks ONLY	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
in you looks ONLY on the truth, and sees no condemnation	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
your feet. How gentle are the sights He sees, the sounds	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
are the sights He sees, the sounds He hears. How beautiful	T 24 F 3 T(852)671
in danger, each intent, in the dark forest of the sightless	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
in the dark forest of the sightless, unlit but by the	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
the sightless, unlit but by the shifting, tiny gleams that spark	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
that spark an instant from the fireflies of sin and then	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
then go out, to lead the other to a nameless precipice	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
does it seek for but the sight of death? Where does	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
him BEFORE it hated you. The sin its eyes behold in	T 24 F 4 T(853)672
with flesh already loosened from the bone and sightless holes for	T 24 F 5 T(853)672
they serve a different purpose, the strength their PURPOSE holds is	T 24 F 5 T(853)672
T 24 F 6. The Christ in you is very	T 24 F 6 T(853)672
in gentleness and blessing all the way. His love for God	T 24 F 6 T(853)672
love for God replaces ALL the fear you thought you saw	T 24 F 6 T(853)672
that each might offer YOU the Love of God.	T 24 F 6 T(853)672
ears may hear no more the sound of battle and of	T 24 F 7 T(854)673
death, receiving from each one the gift of Life that your	T 24 F 7 T(854)673
T 24 F 8. The sight of Christ is all	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
all there is to see. The song of Christ is all	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
all there is to hear. The hand of Christ is all	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
war with Love, consider this: The holy Lord of Heaven has	T 24 F 8 T(854)673
beside you and before, leading the way that He must go	T 24 F 9 T(854)673
Before your brothers holiness the world is still, and peace	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
remains to haunt you in the darkness of the night. He	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
you in the darkness of the night. He is your savior	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
He is your savior from the dreams of terror. He is	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
dreams of terror. He is the healing of your sense of	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
you have will scatter with the wind, and turn to dust	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
leave His own creation. And the sign that this is so	T 24 G 1 T(855)674
lost to you in all the universe. Nothing that God created	T 24 G 3 T(855)674
He conceived of you before the world began, and as He	T 24 G 3 T(855)674
4. Forget not that the healing of Gods Son	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
Gods Son is all the world is for. That is	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
world is for. That is the ONLY purpose the Holy Spirit	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
That is the ONLY purpose the Holy Spirit sees in it	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
sees in it, and thus the only one it HAS. Until	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
it HAS. Until you see the healing of the Son as	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
you see the healing of the Son as all you wish	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
wish to be accomplished by the world, by time and ALL	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
appearances, you will NOT know the Father OR yourself. For you	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
yourself. For you will use the world for what is NOT	T 24 G 4 T(856)675
brother, and behold in him the whole reversal of the laws	T 24 G 5 T(856)675
him the whole reversal of the laws that SEEM to rule	T 24 G 5 T(856)675
Let not his specialness obscure the truth in him, for not	T 24 G 5 T(856)675
not of itself, but through the Voice that speaks for God	T 24 G 5 T(856)675
Within your brothers holiness, the perfect frame for YOUR salvation	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
frame for YOUR salvation and the worlds, is set the	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
the worlds, is set the shining memory of Him in	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
your eyes be blinded by the veil of specialness that hides	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
veil of specialness that hides the face of Christ from him	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
you as well. And let the fear of God no longer	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
of God no longer hold the vision you were MEANT to	T 24 G 6 T(856)675
to have no end, until the truth be your decision. For	T 24 G 7 T(857)676
still one more denial of the Christ in him. And where	T 24 G 7 T(857)676
holiness, that YOU might see the truth about yourself, set forth	T 24 G 7 T(857)676
stands beside you. He is the mirror of yourself, wherein you	T 24 G 8 T(857)676
of yourself, wherein you see the judgment you have laid on	T 24 G 8 T(857)676
laid on BOTH of you. The Christ in you beholds his	T 24 G 8 T(857)676
of any kind, is all the other choice can offer you	T 24 G 9 T(857)676
and he is risen from the past. He who condemned himself	T 24 G 9 T(857)676
God holds not for all the rest. You place YOURSELF under	T 24 G 10 T(857)676
rest. You place YOURSELF under the laws you see as ruling	T 24 G 10 T(857)676
HIM. Think, then, how great the Love of God for YOU	T 24 G 10 T(857)676
your specialness will disappear before the Will of God Who loves	T 24 G 10 T(858)677
with equal love and care. The Christ in you CAN see	T 24 G 10 T(858)677
And would you decide AGAINST the holiness He sees? T	T 24 G 10 T(858)677
G 11. Specialness is the function that you gave yourself	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
and unjoined with anything beyond the body. In its eyes, you	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
a separate universe, with all the power to hold itself complete	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
and every window barred against the light. Always attacked and always	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
YOU WANTED SPECIALNESS TO BE THE TRUTH. T 24 G	T 24 G 11 T(858)677
with little time, and with the power of God maintaining it	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
and promising success. Yet, of the two, it is THIS one	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
one you find more difficult. The SACRIFICE of self you understand	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
to God, a greeting to the Christ in you, you find	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
to be borne. Yet to the dedication to the truth as	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
Yet to the dedication to the truth as GOD established it	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
strain called forth, and all the power of Heaven and the	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
the power of Heaven and the might of truth itself is	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
itself is given to provide the means, and GUARANTEE the goal	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
provide the means, and GUARANTEE the goals accomplishment. T	T 24 G 12 T(858)677
made this judgment. Here is the voice of specialness heard clearly	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
specialness heard clearly, judging AGAINST the Christ, and setting forth for	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
and setting forth for YOU, the purpose that you CAN attain	T 24 G 13 T(858)677
And from His purpose comes the means for effortless accomplishment and	T 24 G 13 T(859)678
T 24 H. The Meeting-Place (N 1727 11:102	T 24 H 0 T(860)679
tied to this world defend the specialness he WANTS to be	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
specialness he WANTS to be the truth! His wish is law	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
to save his specialness from the least slight, the tiniest attack	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
specialness from the least slight, the tiniest attack, the whispered doubt	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
least slight, the tiniest attack, the whispered doubt, the hint of	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
tiniest attack, the whispered doubt, the hint of threat, or anything	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
you, that you might SHARE the Fatherhood of God, not snatch	T 24 H 1 T(860)679
Gods creation, that takes the place of YOURS? And where	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
where are THEY, now that the host of God has found	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
that he prefers to them? The memory of God shines not	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
unborn as yet, still in the future or apparently gone by	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
is recognized in its acknowledgment. The holiness in you belongs to	T 24 H 2 T(860)679
H 3. All of the tribute you have given specialness	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
returns to you. All of the love and care, the strong	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
of the love and care, the strong protection, the thought by	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
and care, the strong protection, the thought by day and night	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
thought by day and night, the deep concern, the powerful conviction	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
and night, the deep concern, the powerful conviction this is you	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
not to make your specialness the truth, FOR, if it were	T 24 H 3 T(860)679
his holiness BECAUSE it is the truth. And what is true	T 24 H 3 T(861)680
yourself this: CAN YOU PROTECT THE MIND? The body, yes, a	T 24 H 4 T(861)680
CAN YOU PROTECT THE MIND? The body, yes, a little; not	T 24 H 4 T(861)680
of holiness around him, that the truth may shine in him	T 24 H 4 T(861)680
T 24 H 5. The Father keeps what HE created	T 24 H 5 T(861)680
YOU cannot touch it with the false ideas you made, BECAUSE	T 24 H 5 T(861)680
temporal HAS no effect. Only the PURPOSE that you see in	T 24 H 5 T(861)680
T 24 H 6. The test of EVERYTHING on earth	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
this: What is it FOR? The answer makes it what it	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
reality to it, according to the purpose which YOU serve. Here	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
One with Him. This is the state of true creation, found	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
you go PAST learning to the Given; not til you make	T 24 H 6 T(861)680
7. A co-creator with the Father must have a Son	T 24 H 7 T(862)681
of ANY kind. Here do the means and end unite as	T 24 H 7 T(862)681
you are ready. Here, are the means and purpose separate, because	T 24 H 8 T(862)681
makes it hard to grasp the whole extent to which it	T 24 H 8 T(862)681
what YOU taught. It is the outward picture of a wish	T 24 H 9 T(862)681
to be yourself. It is the means to make your wish	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
wish come true. It GIVES the eyes with which you look	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
which you look on it, the hands that feel it, and	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
hands that feel it, and the ears with which you listened	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
with which you listened to the sounds it makes. IT PROVES	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
REALITY TO YOU. Thus is the body made a THEORY of	T 24 H 10 T(862)681
H 11. Thus does the son become the MEANS to	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
Thus does the son become the MEANS to serve his father	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
a means to offer to the father WHAT HE WANTS. Such	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
WHAT HE WANTS. Such is the travesty on Gods creation	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
shared HIS Purpose, so does the body testify to the idea	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
does the body testify to the idea that made it, and	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
yourself, your OWN beloved son. The other rests within, His Father	T 24 H 11 T(863)682
aspects with a DIFFERENT purpose. The Son of God retains his	T 24 H 12 T(864)683
retains his Fathers Will. The son of man perceives an	T 24 H 12 T(864)683
you. CHAPTER 25 THE REMEDY T 25 A	T 25 0 0 T(864)683
T 25 A 1. The Christ in you inhabits NOT	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
APART from what is at the very CENTER of your life	T 25 A 1 T(864)683
recognize Him where He IS. The son of man is NOT	T 25 A 2 T(864)683
son of man is NOT the risen Christ. Yet does the	T 25 A 2 T(864)683
the risen Christ. Yet does the Son of God abide EXACTLY	T 25 A 2 T(864)683
T 25 A 3. The body needs NO healing. But	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
body needs NO healing. But the mind that thinks it IS	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
here that Christ sets forth the remedy. His PURPOSE folds the	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
the remedy. His PURPOSE folds the body in His light, and	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
light, and fills it with the holiness that shines from HIM	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
from HIM. And nothing that the body says or does but	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
heal their minds. Such is the mission that your brother has	T 25 A 3 T(865)684
HIM. T 25 B. The Appointed Task (N 1737 11	T 25 B 0 T(865)684
it is hard to do the task that Christ appointed you	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
that does it. And, in the DOING of it will you	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
of it will you learn the body merely SEEMS to be	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
body merely SEEMS to be the means to do it. For	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
means to do it. For the Mind is HIS. And so	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
be yours. HIS holiness directs the body THROUGH the mind at	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
holiness directs the body THROUGH the mind at one with Him	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
he to you. Here is the meeting of the holy Christ	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
Here is the meeting of the holy Christ unto Himself. Nor	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
differences perceived to stand between the aspects of His holiness, which	T 25 B 1 T(865)684
How can you manifest the Christ in you, EXCEPT you	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
in what you see. Behold the body, and you WILL believe	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
And would you not despise the one who tells you this	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
and seek HIS death instead? The message and the messenger ARE	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
death instead? The message and the messenger ARE one. And you	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
condemned. Set in his holiness, the Christ in him proclaims HIMSELF	T 25 B 2 T(865)684
you want YOURSELF to be; the world you WANT to live	T 25 B 3 T(865)684
WANT to live in, and the state in which you think	T 25 B 3 T(865)684
it never separates, nor gives the slightest witness unto anything the	T 25 B 3 T(866)685
the slightest witness unto anything the purpose IN YOUR MIND upholdeth	T 25 B 3 T(866)685
B 4. YOU are the means for God. NOT separate	T 25 B 4 T(866)685
by looking PAST it TO the Light. The veil is lifted	T 25 B 4 T(866)685
PAST it TO the Light. The veil is lifted through Its	T 25 B 4 T(866)685
Its gentleness, and NOTHING hides the face of Christ from its	T 25 B 4 T(866)685
to let HIM draw aside the veil that SEEMS to keep	T 25 B 4 T(866)685
too. NOT that it is the truth, but that the link	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
is the truth, but that the link that has been given	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
been given you to JOIN the truth may reach to you	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
abides within your understanding, in the part of you that SHARES	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
SHARES His Fathers Will. The Holy Spirit links the other	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
Will. The Holy Spirit links the other part, the tiny, mad	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
Spirit links the other part, the tiny, mad desire to be	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
separate, different, and special, TO the Christ, to make the Oneness	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
TO the Christ, to make the Oneness clear to what is	T 25 B 5 T(867)686
T 25 B 6. The Holy Spirit serves Christs	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
in your mind, so that the aim of specialness CAN be	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
specialness CAN be corrected where the error lies. Because His purpose	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
still is One with both the Father AND the Son, He	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
with both the Father AND the Son, He KNOWS the Will	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
AND the Son, He KNOWS the Will of God, and what	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
AND SO EXPERIENCED. It is the Holy Spirits function to	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
part of YOU is separate, the concept of a Oneness JOINED	T 25 B 6 T(867)686
so split could NEVER be the teacher of the Oneness Which	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
NEVER be the teacher of the Oneness Which unites ALL things	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
teacher. Yet must It use the language which this mind can	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
this mind can understand in the condition which it THINKS it	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
learning to transfer illusions TO the truth, taking all FALSE ideas	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
leading you BEYOND them to the truth that IS beyond them	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
reduced to this: What is the same can NOT be different	T 25 B 7 T(867)686
T 25 C. The Savior from the Dark (N	T 25 C 0 T(868)687
25 C. The Savior from the Dark (N 1746 11:21	T 25 C 0 T(868)687
it not evident that what the bodys eyes perceive FILLS	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
some peace and satisfaction in the world as YOU perceive it	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
Yet it MUST be evident the outcome DOES NOT CHANGE. Despite	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
nor will there ever be. The ONLY value that the past	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
be. The ONLY value that the past can hold is that	T 25 C 1 T(868)687
some hope of satisfaction from the world you see? In NO	T 25 C 2 T(868)687
needed for you to realize the chance of CHANGE in this	T 25 C 2 T(868)687
For one thing is sure; the way YOU see, and long	T 25 C 2 T(868)687
you still from giving up the hopeless and unrewarding task you	T 25 C 3 T(868)687
it make sense to hold the fixed belief that there IS	T 25 C 3 T(868)687
what IS there. Take not the form for content, for the	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
the form for content, for the form is but a MEANS	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
a MEANS for content. And the frame is but a means	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
but a means to hold the picture up, so that it	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
seen. A frame that HIDES the picture HAS no purpose. It	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
is what you see. WITHOUT the picture is the frame without	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
see. WITHOUT the picture is the frame without its meaning. Its	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
Its PURPOSE is to set the PICTURE off, and NOT itself	T 25 C 4 T(869)688
IS but this you do. The masterpiece that God has set	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
all there IS to see. The body holds it, for a	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
And would you rather see the frame INSTEAD of this? And	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
INSTEAD of this? And see the picture not at all? The	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
the picture not at all? The Holy Spirit is the frame	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
all? The Holy Spirit is the frame God set around the	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
the frame God set around the part of Him that YOU	T 25 C 5 T(869)688
and you do NOT make the frame INTO the picture when	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
NOT make the frame INTO the picture when you choose to	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
see it in its place. The frame that God has given	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
your SEPARATE purpose that OBSCURES the picture, and cherishes the frame	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
OBSCURES the picture, and cherishes the frame INSTEAD of it. But	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
dust. But think you not the picture is destroyed in ANY	T 25 C 6 T(869)688
yours, and you WILL see the masterpiece. Look at its loveliness	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
at its loveliness, and understand the Mind that thought it, NOT	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
Itself. Its holiness lights up the sinlessness the frame of darkness	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
holiness lights up the sinlessness the frame of darkness hides, and	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
a veil of light across the pictures face, which but	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
s face, which but reflects the light which shines from it	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
look on it, and SEE the holiness that He has given	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
He has given it. Within the darkness see the savior FROM	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
it. Within the darkness see the savior FROM the dark, and	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
darkness see the savior FROM the dark, and understand your brother	T 25 C 7 T(870)689
him, and YOU will see the dark no more. The darkness	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
see the dark no more. The darkness touched him not, nor	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
gladly look within and see the holiness that MUST be there	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
upon in him. HE is the frame in which YOUR holiness	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
you. However much he overlooks the masterpiece in him, and sees	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
And, in this seeing, is the vision SHARED that looks on	T 25 C 8 T(870)689
C 9. How could the Lord of Heaven NOT be	T 25 C 9 T(870)689
creation as the perfect Father that He is	T 25 C 9 T(871)690
and theirs along with His. The gratitude of God Himself is	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
YOU need NO forgiveness, for the wholly pure have never sinned	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
gift to you. And give the Holy Spirit what He offers	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
Spirit what He offers unto the Father AND the Son alike	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
offers unto the Father AND the Son alike. T 25	T 25 C 10 T(871)690
ONE with you. YOU are the same, as God Himself is	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
one purpose, since He gave the same to BOTH of you	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
brother. See not in him the sinfullness HE sees, but give	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
each of you is given the power of salvation, that escape	T 25 C 11 T(871)690
T 25 D. The Fundamental Law of Perception (N	T 25 D 0 T(873)692
25 D 1. To the extent to which you value	T 25 D 1 T(873)692
which attack is justified. To the extent to which you recognize	T 25 D 1 T(873)692
no other law than this. The rest but stems from this	T 25 D 1 T(873)692
not have been created by the Mind to which perception has	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
laws reflected everywhere. NOT that the world where this reflection is	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
not be lost forever in the madness of his wish.	T 25 D 2 T(873)692
do NOT see it as the same. To each it has	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
a perfect means to serve the goal for which it is	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
perceived. For specialness it is the perfect frame to set it	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
frame to set it off; the perfect battleground to wage its	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
battleground to wage its wars, the perfect shelter for the illusions	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
wars, the perfect shelter for the illusions which it would make	T 25 D 3 T(873)692
There is another Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector of	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
another Maker of the world, the simultaneous Corrector of the mad	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
world, the simultaneous Corrector of the mad belief that ANYTHING could	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
that kept it still within the Laws of God. NOT as	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
Laws of God. NOT as the Law Itself	T 25 D 4 T(873)692
693 upholds the universe as God created it	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
in some form adapted to the need the Son of God	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
form adapted to the need the Son of God believes he	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
he has. Corrected error IS the errors end. And thus	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
There IS another purpose in the world that error made because	T 25 D 4 T(874)693
In His perception of the world, nothing is seen but	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
seen but justifies forgiveness and the sight of perfect sinlessness. Nothing	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
remains an instant, to obscure the sinlessness that shines unchanged, beyond	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
sinlessness that shines unchanged, beyond the pitiful attempts of specialness to	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
it MUST be, and light the BODY up INSTEAD of it	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
BODY up INSTEAD of it. The lamps of Heaven are NOT	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
AND YOU AGREE, then must the Maker of the world correct	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
then must the Maker of the world correct your error, lest	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
still remain in darkness, where the lamps are NOT. T	T 25 D 5 T(874)693
into light at ANY time. The time he chooses can be	T 25 D 6 T(874)693
He will hear plainly that the calls to war he heard	T 25 D 7 T(874)693
chance for YOU to see the workings of the Helper given	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
to see the workings of the Helper given YOU to see	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
Helper given YOU to see the world HE made, instead of	T 25 D 7 T(875)694
For these two questions ARE the same, and, when you see	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
when you see them AS the same, your choice is made	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
one that brings release from the belief there are two ways	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
on THEM, and offer THEM the light. The Maker of the	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
and offer THEM the light. The Maker of the world of	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
the light. The Maker of the world of gentleness has perfect	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
has perfect power to offset the world of violence and hate	T 25 D 8 T(875)694
D 9. Sin is the fixed belief perception CANNOT change	T 25 D 9 T(875)694
thus is change made possible. The Holy Spirit, too, sees what	T 25 D 9 T(875)694
He sees as far beyond the chance of change. But on	T 25 D 9 T(875)694
T 25 D 10. The Son of God could NEVER	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
hurt him. And he HAS the power to think he CAN	T 25 D 10 T(875)694
For you MAKE IT NOW, the instant when ALL time becomes	T 25 D 10 T(876)695
recognize that in this choice, the purpose of the world you	T 25 D 10 T(876)695
this choice, the purpose of the world you see is chosen	T 25 D 10 T(876)695
T 25 E. The Joining of Minds (N 1762	T 25 E 0 T(877)696
fact. Their joy is in the INNOCENCE they see. And thus	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
defines it. It is NOT the aim, as such, that varies	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
that varies. Yet it IS the way in which the aim	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
IS the way in which the aim is seen that makes	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
aim is seen that makes the choice of means inevitable, and	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
of means inevitable, and beyond the hope of change UNLESS THE	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
the hope of change UNLESS THE AIM IS CHANGED. And THEN	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
AIM IS CHANGED. And THEN the means are chosen once again	T 25 E 1 T(877)696
effects, believing them to be the bringers of rejoicing and of	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
Heaven does this law obtain. The Son of God creates to	T 25 E 2 T(877)696
bring with you to all the weary eyes and tired hearts	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
this widening world of light the darkness they thought was there	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
long to be remembered, as the sun shines them to nothingness	T 25 E 3 T(878)697
and die, will disappear before the sun you bring. Would you	T 25 E 4 T(878)697
you not do this, for the Love of God? And for	T 25 E 4 T(878)697
farther and farther off, because the sun in you has risen	T 25 E 4 T(878)697
E 5. And in the sunlight YOU will stand in	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
unafraid. And from you will the rest YOU found extend, so	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
found a home in Heaven the world can NOT destroy. For	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
is large enough to hold the world within its peace. In	T 25 E 5 T(878)697
What aim can supersede the Will of God and of	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
can YOU bring to ALL the world, and ALL the thoughts	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
ALL the world, and ALL the thoughts that entered it, and	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
by your willingness to bring the light of Heaven with you	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
you, as you walk BEYOND the world of darkness into light	T 25 E 6 T(879)698
T 25 F. The State of Sinlessness (N 1766	T 25 F 0 T(880)699
T 25 F 1. The state of sinlessness is merely	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
of sinlessness is merely this: The WHOLE desire to attack is	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
is no reason to perceive the Son of God as other	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
as other than he is. The NEED for guilt is gone	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
purpose, and is meaningless without the goal of sin. Attack and	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
bound as ONE illusion, each the cause and aim and JUSTIFIER	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
and aim and JUSTIFIER of the other. Each is meaningless alone	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
to draw a meaning from the other. Each depends upon the	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
the other. Each depends upon the other for whatever sense it	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
COULD believe in one unless the other were the truth, for	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
one unless the other were the truth, for each attests the	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
the truth, for each attests the other MUST be true.	T 25 F 1 T(880)699
MUST be guilty to DESERVE the wish and leave HIM innocent	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
innocent? And who would see the Son of God as innocent	T 25 F 2 T(880)699
by looking thus. It is the enemy, CONFUSED with Christ, you	T 25 F 3 T(880)699
in content in WHATEVER form the call is made, that you	T 25 F 3 T(880)699
and peace. And yet, beneath the egos senseless shrieks, such	T 25 F 3 T(881)700
s senseless shrieks, such IS the Call that God has given	T 25 F 3 T(881)700
T 25 F 4. The Son of God asks only	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
an EQUAL strength to save the other, and save himself along	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
In everyone you see but the reflection of what you chose	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
decide against his proper function, the ONLY one he has in	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
are depriving him of all the joy he WOULD have found	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
have found if he fulfilled the role God gave to him	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
can it be regained unless the way is shown to him	T 25 F 4 T(881)700
function be fulfilled is but the means to let YOURS be	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
is free to offer you the gift of sight God gave	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
allow him freedom to complete the task God gave to him	T 25 F 5 T(881)700
882) 701 the function he will have for	T 25 F 5 T(882)701
25 F 6. Against the hatred that the Son of	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
Against the hatred that the Son of God may cherish	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
God believed to be without the power to save what He	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
save what He created from the pain of hell. But in	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
pain of hell. But in the love he shows himself is	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
each of you, you see the picture of your OWN belief	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
your OWN belief in what the Will of God MUST be	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
upon your brother, NOT without the understanding that he is the	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
the understanding that he is the way to Heaven or to	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
him. But forget not this; the role you give to him	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
YOU, and YOU will walk the way you pointed out to	T 25 F 6 T(882)701
T 25 G. The Special Function (N 1770 11	T 25 G 0 T(883)702
T 25 G 1. The grace of God rests gently	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
on speaks of Him to the beholder. He can see no	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
see no evil; nothing in the world to fear, and no-one	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
nor a punisher of sin. The kindness of his sight rests	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
rests on himself with all the tenderness it offers others. For	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
what God wills, he HAS the power to heal and bless	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
those he looks on with the grace of God upon his	T 25 G 1 T(883)702
become used to darkness, and the light of brilliant day seems	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
brilliant day seems painful to the eyes grown long accustomed to	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
eyes grown long accustomed to the dim effects perceived at twilight	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
turn away from sunlight, and the clarity it brings to what	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
see, and better recognized. Somehow, the vague and more obscure seems	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
look upon; LESS painful to the eyes than what is wholly	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
can say that he PREFERS the darkness, and maintain he WANTS	T 25 G 2 T(883)702
T 25 G 3. The WISH to see calls down	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
WISH to see calls down the grace of God upon your	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
upon your eyes, and brings the gift of light that makes	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
will that he remain without the function that He gave to	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
no more be lonely, for the lonely ones are those who	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
who see no function in the world for them to fill	T 25 G 3 T(883)702
G 4. Such is the Holy Spirits kind perception	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
for ONLY him. Nor is the plan complete until he finds	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
his special function, and fulfills the part assigned to him, to	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
where incompletion rules. Here, where the laws of God do NOT	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
OTHER than himself, he learns the gift was given TO himself	T 25 G 4 T(884)703
G 5. Forgiveness is the ONLY function meaningful in time	T 25 G 5 T(884)703
meaningful in time. It is the means the Holy Spirit uses	T 25 G 5 T(884)703
time. It is the means the Holy Spirit uses to TRANSLATE	T 25 G 5 T(884)703
on HIS part, does ALL the plan depend. He HAS a	T 25 G 5 T(884)703
in MAKING it. He HAS the means for either, as he	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
either, as he always did. The specialness he chose to HURT	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
did God appoint to be the means for his salvation, from	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
means for his salvation, from the very instant that the choice	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
from the very instant that the choice was made. His special	T 25 G 6 T(884)703
T 25 G 7. The Holy Spirit needs YOUR special	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
serve salvation easily and well. The Son of God can make	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
God can make NO choice the Holy Spirit cannot employ on	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
as your SPECIAL FUNCTION in the plan to save the Son	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
in the plan to save the Son of God from ALL	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
in eternity alike. This is the function given each of you	T 25 G 7 T(885)704
T 25 H. Commuting the Sentence (N 1775 11:150	T 25 H 0 T(886)705
H 1. And, if the Holy Spirit can commute each	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
immutable. And ON its changelessness the world depends. The magic of	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
its changelessness the world depends. The magic of the world can	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
world depends. The magic of the world can SEEM to hide	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
world can SEEM to hide the pain of sin from sinners	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
guile. Yet each one knows the cost of sin is death	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
as strong as God Himself. The world IS safe from love	T 25 H 1 T(886)705
God created NOT should SHARE the attributes of His creation, when	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
every way? It CANNOT be the sinners wish for death	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
Will for Life. Nor CAN the basis of a world He	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
that hell and Heaven are the same? And is it possible	T 25 H 2 T(886)705
realize NOTHING is changeless BUT the Will of God, this course	T 25 H 3 T(886)705
this world. And NOTHING that the world believes as true has	T 25 H 3 T(886)705
what is madness CANNOT be the truth. If ONE belief so	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
is true, then ALL beliefs the world gives ANY meaning to	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
sense at all. This IS the choice you make. Do not	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
THIS decision CAN you make. The rest is up to God	T 25 H 4 T(887)706
To justify ONE value that the world upholds is to DENY	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
think differently. And it is the AGREEMENT of their Thought that	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
of their Thought that makes the Son a co-creator with the	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
the Son a co-creator with the Mind Whose Thought created him	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
his Fathers Son, because the Son is mad, and sanity	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
must lie apart from both the Father AND the Son. THIS	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
from both the Father AND the Son. THIS YOU BELIEVE. Think	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
that this belief depends upon the form it takes. Who thinks	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
form it takes. Who thinks the world is sane in any	T 25 H 5 T(887)706
Sin is not real BECAUSE the Father and the Son are	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
real BECAUSE the Father and the Son are not insane. This	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
on sin. Who could create the changeless, if it does NOT	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
does NOT rest on truth? The Holy Spirit HAS the power	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
truth? The Holy Spirit HAS the power to change the whole	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
HAS the power to change the whole foundation of the world	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
change the whole foundation of the world you see to something	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
nothing contradicted that would lead the Son of God to sanity	T 25 H 6 T(887)706
sin, and either one perceives the other as insane and meaningless	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
insane and meaningless. Love is the basis for a world perceived	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
sinners, who believe theirs is the way to sanity. But sin	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
sin is equally insane within the sight of love, whose gentle	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
gentle eyes would look BEYOND the madness, and rest peacefully on	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
world immutable, as each defines the changeless and eternal truth of	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
reflects a view of what the Father and the Son MUST	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
of what the Father and the Son MUST be, to make	T 25 H 7 T(888)707
Your special function is the special form in which the	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
the special form in which the fact that God is NOT	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
sensible and meaningful to you. The CONTENT is the same. The	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
to you. The CONTENT is the same. The FORM is suited	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
The CONTENT is the same. The FORM is suited to your	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
your special needs, and to the special time and place in	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
you believe must limit you. The Son of God can NOT	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
is seen as madness, then the FORM of sanity which makes	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
this choice be made BY the insane, whose problem IS their	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
and made with reason in the light of sense. T	T 25 H 8 T(888)707
madness to entrust salvation to the insane. BECAUSE He is not	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
a saner world to meet the sight of everyone who chose	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
To this One is given the choice of form most suitable	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
one which will NOT attack the world he sees, but enter	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
seen before, and recognizes as the world in which he lives	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
MUST he question this, because the --- Manuscript	T 25 H 9 T(888)707
form of the alternative is one which he	T 25 H 9 T(889)708
does his sinfullness, and ALL the sin he sees within the	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
the sin he sees within the world, offer him less and	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
WITHOUT a special function in the hope of peace, than could	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
hope of peace, than could the Father overlook His Son, and	T 25 H 10 T(889)708
sanity abide EXCEPT in Him? The One Who speaks for Him	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
can show you this, in the alternative He chose especially for	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
mourning into perfect joy. Accept the function that has been assigned	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
and Heaven are different; NOT the same. But that, in Heaven	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
in Heaven THEY are all the same, WITHOUT the differences that	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
are all the same, WITHOUT the differences that WOULD have made	T 25 H 11 T(889)708
T 25 H 12. The whole belief that someone loses	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
that someone loses but reflects the underlying tenet God must be	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
belief, except a form of the more basic tenet, Sin is	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
Sin is real, and rules the world? For every little gain	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
evil triumph, and destruction be the total cost of any gain	T 25 H 12 T(889)708
Salvation is rebirth of the idea no-one CAN lose for	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
THIS is true. This is the rock on which salvation rests	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
rock on which salvation rests; the vantage point from which the	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
the vantage point from which the Holy Spirit gives meaning and	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
gives meaning and direction to the plan in which your special	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
made whole, because it shares the FUNCTION of the whole.	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
it shares the FUNCTION of the whole. T 25 H	T 25 H 13 T(890)709
cost. No-one CAN suffer for the Will of God to be	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
for you alone, but for the Self which IS the Son	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
for the Self which IS the Son of God. He CANNOT	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
lose, for if he could, the loss would be his Father	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
is sane BECAUSE it is the truth. ---	T 25 H 14 T(890)709
T 25 I. The Principle of Salvation (N 1785	T 25 I 0 T(891)710
T 25 I 1. The Holy Spirit can use ALL	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
is necessary to add to the idea no-one CAN lose for	T 25 I 1 T(891)710
I 2. Here is the ONLY principle salvation needs. Nor	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
salvation is not needed by the saved. You are NOT called	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
they know of Heaven and the justice of the saved?	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
Heaven and the justice of the saved? T 25 I	T 25 I 2 T(891)710
justice in salvation of which the world knows nothing. To the	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
the world knows nothing. To the world, justice and VENGEANCE are	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
world, justice and VENGEANCE are the same, for sinners see justice	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
someone ELSE, but NOT escaped. The laws of sin DEMAND a	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
difference. But death MUST be the cost and MUST be paid	T 25 I 3 T(891)710
still can ask, and learn the answer. Justice looks on all	T 25 I 4 T(891)710
Justice looks on all in the same way. It is NOT	T 25 I 4 T(891)710
is a payment offered for the cost of sin, BUT NOT	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
cost of sin, BUT NOT THE TOTAL COST. The rest is	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
BUT NOT THE TOTAL COST. The rest is taken from another	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
NOT give up. So is the victim seen as PARTLY you	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
with someone ELSE by far the greater part. And in the	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
the greater part. And in the TOTAL cost, the greater his	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
And in the TOTAL cost, the greater his, the less is	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
TOTAL cost, the greater his, the less is yours. And justice	T 25 I 4 T(892)711
impossible, for each one contradicts the other, and denies that it	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
impossible for you to SHARE the Holy Spirits justice, with	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
He condemns a sinner for the crimes he did not do	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
be if He demanded of the ones obsessed with the idea	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
of the ones obsessed with the idea of punishment that they	T 25 I 5 T(892)711
believe sin meaningful to understand the Holy Spirits justice. They	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
confusion, and can NOT avoid the vengeance that their own belief	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
entail. And so they fear the Holy Spirit, and perceive the	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
the Holy Spirit, and perceive the wrath of God in Him	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
with lightening bolts torn from the fires of Heaven by God	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
love. And deep suspicion and the chill of fear come over	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
s stability. And they perceive the threat of what God KNOWS	T 25 I 6 T(892)711
So do they think the LOSS of sin a curse	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
sin a curse. And flee the blessing of the Holy Spirit	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
And flee the blessing of the Holy Spirit as if He	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
s vengeance on them in the guise of a deliverer and	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
free, and GIVE them all the honor they deserve, and have	T 25 I 7 T(893)712
to hold out to you the gifts the innocent DESERVE. And	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
out to you the gifts the innocent DESERVE. And every one	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
NOT different. BECAUSE they are the same does mercy stand at	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
s right Hand, and GIVE the Son of God	T 25 I 9 T(893)712
894) 713 the power to forgive HIMSELF of	T 25 I 9 T(894)713
and unfair indeed to all the holiness that IS in him	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
justice WOULD be done unto the Son He loves, and would	T 25 I 10 T(894)713
specialness cares not who pays the cost of sin, so it	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
sin, so it BE paid, the Holy Spirit heeds not who	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
more. Of each one does the Holy Spirit ask if he	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
to warrant an attack upon the innocent? In justice, then, does	T 25 I 11 T(895)714
can be perfect witness to the power of love AND justice	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
you understand it is impossible the Son of God COULD merit	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
look to your experience WITHIN the world, which is but shadows	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
is REALLY happening within yourself. The understanding that you need comes	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
will be YOURS. And so the Holy Spirits Special Function	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
How LITTLE need you give the Holy Spirit, that simple justice	T 25 I 12 T(895)714
How can the special REALLY understand that justice	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
REALLY understand that justice is the same for everyone? To take	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
since they are equal in the Holy Spirits sight. Their	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
s sight. Their Father gave the SAME inheritance to both. Who	T 25 I 13 T(896)715
I 14. You have the right to all the universe	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
have the right to all the universe; to perfect peace, complete	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
effects of sin, and to the life eternal, joyous, and complete	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
His holy Son. This is the ONLY justice Heaven knows, and	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
justice Heaven knows, and all the Holy Spirit brings to earth	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
from vengeance in ALL forms. The world deceives, but it can	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
perceive what justice must accord the Son of God. Let love	T 25 I 14 T(896)715
T 25 J. The Justice of Heaven (N 1796	T 25 J 0 T(897)716
until you see all that the answer MUST entail. For if	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
this world, in favor of the peace of Heaven. Not one	T 25 J 1 T(897)716
reluctantly is not to gain the gift. BECAUSE YOU ARE RELUCTANT	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
in Heaven, where all of the treasures given to Gods	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
they be received. Nor is the treasure LESS as it is	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
gift received but ADDS to the supply. For God IS fair	T 25 J 2 T(897)716
any answer to a problem the Holy Spirit solves will ALWAYS	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
anyone. An answer which demands the slightest loss to ANYONE has	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
to ANYONE has not RESOLVED the problem, but has added TO	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
MORE UNFAIR. It is impossible the Holy Spirit could SEE unfairness	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
is justice NOT accorded to the Son of God. When ANYONE	T 25 J 3 T(897)716
T 25 J 4. The sight of innocence makes punishment	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
punishment impossible, and justice sure. The Holy Spirits perception leaves	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
ANY kind He cannot see. The world solves problems in another	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
who shall lose; HOW MUCH the one shall take, and HOW	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
take, and HOW MUCH can the loser still defend. Yet does	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
loser still defend. Yet does the problem still remain unsolved, for	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
bring another problem ADDED to the first, in which the murder	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
to the first, in which the murder is not obvious.	T 25 J 4 T(898)717
T 25 J 5. The Holy Spirits problem solving	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
Spirits problem solving is the way in which the problem	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
is the way in which the problem ENDS. It has been	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
has NOT yet been solved. The principle that justice MEANS no-one	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
knowledge is reflected in sight the Holy Spirit gives. NO-ONE deserves	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
And is this justice to the wholly innocent? T 25	T 25 J 5 T(898)717
salvation, if its PURPOSE is the end of specialness? Where is	T 25 J 6 T(898)717
If miracles, the Holy Spirits gift, were	T 25 J 6 T(899)718
To give a problem to the Holy Spirit to solve FOR	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
and peace be scattered by the winds of hate. Unless you	T 25 J 7 T(899)718
MUST be just to everyone. The little problems that you keep	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
you as UNWORTHY of forgiveness. The unforgiven HAVE no mercy to	T 25 J 8 T(899)718
T 25 J 9. The miracle that you receive you	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
one becomes an illustration of the law on which salvation rests	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
that giving and receiving ARE the same. BECAUSE it does not	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
BECAUSE it does not make the same unlike,	T 25 J 9 T(899)718
exist. And thus it is the SAME for everyone, because it	T 25 J 9 T(900)719i
CHAPTER 26 THE TRANSITION T 26 A	T 26 0 0 T(901)720
26 A 1. In the dynamics of attack is sacrifice	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
a key idea. It is the pivot upon which ALL compromise	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
a seeming balance. It is the symbol of the central theme	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
It is the symbol of the central theme that SOMEBODY MUST	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
MUST LOSE. Its focus on the BODY is apparent, for it	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
an attempt to LIMIT LOSS. The body is ITSELF a sacrifice	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
giving up of power, in the name of saving just a	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
body, SEPARATE from yours, is the expression of a wish to	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
PART of him, and sacrifice the rest. Look at the world	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
sacrifice the rest. Look at the world, and you will see	T 26 A 1 T(901)720
join. T 26 B. The Sacrifice of Oneness (N 1803	T 26 B 0 T(901)720
T 26 B 1. The world you see is based	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
what is locked away within the wall. Each part must SACRIFICE	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
wall. Each part must SACRIFICE the other part to keep itself	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
separation are their selves maintained. The little that the body fences	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
selves maintained. The little that the body fences off BECOMES the	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
the body fences off BECOMES the self, preserved through sacrifice of	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
preserved through sacrifice of all the rest. And all the rest	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
all the rest. And all the rest must LOSE this little	T 26 B 1 T(901)720
THIS perception of your self the BODYs loss would be	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
And sight of bodies becomes the sign that sacrifice IS limited	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
For giving and receiving ARE the same. And to ACCEPT the	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
the same. And to ACCEPT the limits of a body is	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
him as you see yourself. The body IS a loss, and	T 26 B 2 T(901)720
they be separate and without the other. The memory of God	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
separate and without the other. The memory of God MUST be	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
of ANYONE. What witness to the wholeness of Gods Son	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
it given him to make the world recede before his song	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
and sight of him REPLACE the bodys eyes. T	T 26 B 3 T(902)721A
Those who would see the witnesses to truth INSTEAD of	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
might see a PURPOSE in the world that gives it sense	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
you would sacrifice, nor keep the Holy Spirit from His task	T 26 B 4 T(902)721A
B 5. Hear, then, the song your brother sings to	T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
sings to you. And LET the world recede, and TAKE the	T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
the world recede, and TAKE the rest his witness offers on	T 26 B 5 T(902)721A
sacrificed by you than can the light in you be blotted	T 26 B 5 T(903)722
and ears bear witness to the death of God and of	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
eternally and everywhere. He is the same forever. Born again each	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
by time, and FAR beyond the reach of ANY sacrifice of	T 26 B 6 T(903)722
him safe from ALL injustices the world would lay upon him	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
not by seeing him within the rotting prison where he sees	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
your special function to ensure the door be opened, that he	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
you, and give you back the gift of freedom by receiving	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
it of you. What is the Holy Spirits Special Function	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
Special Function but to release the holy Son of God from	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
holy Son of God from the imprisonment he made to KEEP	T 26 B 7 T(903)722
T 26 C. The Forms of Error (N 1810	T 26 C 0 T(904)723
is NOT difficult to understand the reasons why you do not	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
why you do not ask the Holy Spirit to solve ALL	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
than others. Every problem is the SAME to Him, because each	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
one is solved in just the SAME respect, and through the	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
the SAME respect, and through the SAME approach. The aspects that	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
and through the SAME approach. The aspects that NEED solving do	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
do not change, whatever FORM the problem seems to take. A	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
it will do so while the problem lasts. It serves no	T 26 C 1 T(904)723
T 26 C 2. The Holy Spirit offers you release	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
think you have. They are the SAME to Him, because each	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
because each one, regardless of the form it seems to take	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
you might gain. And, when the situation is worked out so	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
out so NO-ONE loses, is the problem gone, because it was	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
there IS but one mistake; the whole idea that loss is	T 26 C 2 T(904)723
each one seem different from the rest. Think not the limits	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
from the rest. Think not the limits YOU impose on what	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
limit God in ANY way. The miracle of justice can correct	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
error. It does injustice to the Son of God,	T 26 C 3 T(904)723
and therefore is not true. The Holy Spirit does not evaluate	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
They are mistakes from which the Son of God IS suffering	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
needlessly. And so He takes the thorns and nails away. He	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
not pause to judge whether the hurt be large or little	T 26 C 3 T(905)724
be corrected while you keep the others to yourself, remember this	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
thing as partial justice. If the Son of God is guilty	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
he DESERVES no mercy from the God of justice. But ask	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
him die. God OFFERS you the means to see his innocence	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
made it great, and past the hope of healing. You deny	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
hope of healing. You deny the miracle of justice CAN be	T 26 C 4 T(905)724
not will he suffer loss. The miracle of justice you call	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
as on him. Nor will the Holy Spirit be content until	T 26 C 5 T(905)724
each little hurt resolved before the Holy Spirits gentle sight	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
gone. And in its place, the Love of God can be	T 26 C 6 T(906)725
Your special function opens wide the door beyond which is the	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
the door beyond which is the memory of His Love kept	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
barrier that seems to hold the door securely barred and locked	T 26 C 7 T(906)725
T 26 D. The Borderland (N 1816 11:191	T 26 D 0 T(907)726
CONFLICT that makes choice complex. The truth is simple; it is	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
bring complexity where Oneness is? The truth makes NO decisions, for	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
be a necessary step in the advance toward Oneness. What is	T 26 D 1 T(907)726
Yet is this magnitude beyond the scope of this curriculum. Nor	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
APART from time. Here is the meeting place where thoughts are	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
illusions are laid down beside the truth, where they are judged	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
This borderland is just beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is	T 26 D 2 T(907)726
D 3. This is the journeys end. We have	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
have referred to it as the real world. And yet there	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
a contradiction here, in that the words imply a LIMITED reality	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
PARTIAL truth, a SEGMENT of the universe made true. This is	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
and only ONE continues past the gate where Oneness is. Salvation	T 26 D 3 T(907)726
26 D 4. Nothing the Son of God believes can	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
him must be brought to the last comparison that he will	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
that he will ever make; the last evaluation that will be	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
evaluation that will be possible, the final judgment upon this world	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
upon this world. It is the judgment of the truth upon	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
It is the judgment of the truth upon illusion, of knowledge	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
simple facts, because what is the same and what is different	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
what is different remain unclear. The one ESSENTIAL thing to make	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
this distinction. And herein lies the difference between the worlds. In	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
herein lies the difference between the worlds. In this one, choice	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
choice IS made impossible. In the real world, is choosing simplified	T 26 D 4 T(908)727
can make a choice BETWEEN the wish for Heaven and the	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
the wish for Heaven and the wish for hell, unless he	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
he recognizes they are NOT the same? This difference is the	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
the same? This difference is the learning goal this course has	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
is to teach what is the same and what is different	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
different, leaving room to make the only choice which CAN be	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
For no-one understands what is the same, and seems to choose	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
where no choice really is. The real world is the area	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
is. The real world is the area of choice made real	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
choice made real, NOT in the outcome, but in the perception	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
in the outcome, but in the perception of alternatives FOR choice	T 26 D 5 T(908)727
Yet, within this ONE lies the undoing of every illusion, NOT	T 26 D 6 T(908)727
like your special function, where the separation is undone by change	T 26 D 6 T(908)727
are but one. And, in the recognition this is so, lies	T 26 D 6 T(908)727
recognition this is so, lies the ability to give up ALL	T 26 D 6 T(908)727
them different. How simple is the choice between two things so	T 26 D 6 T(908)727
is possible in the relinquishment of an illusion RECOGNIZED	T 26 D 6 T(909)728
Heavens justice. It translates the world of sin into a	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
can be reflected from BEYOND the gate behind which total lack	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
And what is charity WITHIN the world gives way to simple	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
way to simple justice past the gate that opens into Heaven	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes the means by which he learns	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
forgive. Forgiveness always rests upon the one who offers it, until	T 26 E 1 T(910)729
E 2. Forgiveness turns the world of sin into a	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
and every bird sings of the joy of Heaven. There is	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
keep them separate and apart. The sinless MUST perceive that they	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
nothing stands between, to push the other off, and in the	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
the other off, and in the space which sin left vacant	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
been kept apart and separate. The holy place on which you	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
which you stand is but the space that sin has left	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
left. And here you see the Face of Christ arising in	T 26 E 2 T(910)729
3. Who could behold the Face of Christ, and NOT	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
fear love, and stand upon the ground where sin has left	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
rise and tower far above the world, and reach beyond the	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
the world, and reach beyond the universe to touch the heart	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
beyond the universe to touch the heart of ALL creation? What	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
praise, by everything created, to the Source of its creation? The	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
the Source of its creation? The holiest of altars is set	T 26 E 3 T(910)729
little miracles to lay before the gate of Heaven. Here the	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
the gate of Heaven. Here the Son of God Himself comes	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
s Love as surely as the rest. And each one teaches	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
what he fears he loves the most. What BUT a miracle	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
NEED there be to make the space between you disappear? Where	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
will become an altar to the truth. And YOU will join	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
truth. And YOU will join the lights of Heaven there, and	T 26 E 4 T(911)730
with them. For no-one hears the song of Heaven, and remains	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
that adds its power to the song, and makes it sweeter	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
still. And each one joins the singing at the altar which	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
one joins the singing at the altar which was raised within	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
altar which was raised within the tiny spot that sin proclaimed	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
magnitude of song, in which the universe has joined with but	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
you still is holding back the happy opening of Heavens	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
s gate. How LITTLE is the hindrance which withholds the wealth	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
is the hindrance which withholds the wealth of Heaven from you	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
And how GREAT will be the joy in Heaven when you	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
in Heaven when you join the mighty chorus to the Love	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
join the mighty chorus to the Love of God.	T 26 E 5 T(911)730
T 26 F. The Little Hindrance (N 1825 11	T 26 F 0 T(912)731
understand that miracles are all the same. Yet teaching that is	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
a help or hindrance to the gate of Heaven. Nothing in	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
And you will go along the way your chosen teacher leads	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
another road be made, except the way to Heaven. You but	T 26 F 1 T(912)731
lost but time, which in the end IS nothing. It is	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
to eternity, quite meaningless to the real Teacher of the world	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
to the real Teacher of the world. Yet since you DO	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
learning can achieve? Think not the way to Heavens gate	T 26 F 2 T(912)731
gave His Teacher to REPLACE the one you made, NOT to	T 26 F 3 T(912)731
EXACTLY as it was before the way to nothingness was made	T 26 F 3 T(912)731
way to nothingness was made. The tiny tick of time, in	T 26 F 3 T(912)731
913) 732 the first mistake was made, and	T 26 F 3 T(913)732
that ONE mistake, held also the Correction for that one, and	T 26 F 3 T(913)732
of them that came within the first. And in that tiny	T 26 F 3 T(913)732
know not it is gone, the Holy Spirit still guides you	T 26 F 4 T(913)732
Spirit still guides you through the infinitely small and senseless maze	T 26 F 4 T(913)732
it were before you still. The tiny instant you would keep	T 26 F 4 T(913)732
disappeared too quickly to affect the simple knowledge of the Son	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
affect the simple knowledge of the Son of God, can hardly	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
be your teacher. Only in the past, an ancient past, too	T 26 F 5 T(913)732
F 6. Forgiveness is the great release from time. It	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
release from time. It is the key to learning that the	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
the key to learning that the past is over. Madness speaks	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
and in another time. In the extreme he can delude himself	T 26 F 6 T(914)740
Is this a HINDRANCE to the place whereon he stands? Is	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
stands? Is any echo from the past that he may hear	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
in where he REALLY is? The unforgiven is a voice that	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
Is this a HINDRANCE to the truth the past is gone	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
a HINDRANCE to the truth the past is gone, and CANNOT	T 26 F 7 T(914)740
26 F 8. Forget the time of terror that has	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
and undone. Can sin withstand the Will of God? Can it	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
up to you to see the past, and put it in	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
past, and put it in the present? You can NOT go	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
back. And everything that points the way in the direction of	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
that points the way in the direction of the past but	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
way in the direction of the past but sets you on	T 26 F 8 T(914)740
Such is the justice your ever loving Father	T 26 F 8 T(915)741
no concern or value. Let the dead and gone be peacefully	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
death. No past illusions have the power to keep you in	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
gone forever from his mind? The Son that God created is	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
created him. He was reborn the instant that he chose to	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
he made an error in the past that God remembers not	T 26 F 9 T(915)741
shifting back and forth, between the past and present. Sometimes the	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
the past and present. Sometimes the past seems real, as if	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
real, as if it WERE the present. Voices FROM the past	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
WERE the present. Voices FROM the past are heard, and then	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
what he perceives. This is the borderland between the worlds, the	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
This is the borderland between the worlds, the bridge between the	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
the borderland between the worlds, the bridge between the past and	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
the worlds, the bridge between the past and present. Here the	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
the past and present. Here the shadow of the past remains	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
present. Here the shadow of the past remains, but still a	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
It must draw you from the past into the present, where	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
you from the past into the present, where you really ARE	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
present, where you really ARE. The shadow voices do not CHANGE	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
shadow voices do not CHANGE the laws of time or of	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
and gone, but hinder not the true existence of the here	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
not the true existence of the here and now.	T 26 F 10 T(915)741
T 26 F 11. The real world is the second	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
The real world is the second part of the hallucination	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
is the second part of the hallucination time and death are	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
illusion was denied in but the time it took for God	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
minute holds, you but relive the single instant when the time	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
relive the single instant when the time of terror was replaced	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
live again, until you cross the gap between the past and	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
you cross the gap between the past and present, which is	T 26 F 11 T(916)742
ALL of time is but the mad belief that what is	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
still here and now. Forgive the past and let it go	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
You stand no longer on the ground that lies between the	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
the ground that lies between the worlds. You HAVE gone on	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
HAVE gone on, and reached the world that lies at Heaven	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
There is no hindrance to the Will of God, nor any	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
on each other, and behold the world in which perception of	T 26 F 12 T(916)742
T 26 G. The Appointed Friend (N 1834 11	T 26 G 0 T(917)743
so. NOT because it has the power to hurt, but just	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
perceived reality has entered all the world of sick illusions. All	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
illusion real, and still escape the rest. For who can choose	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
who can choose to keep the ones which he prefers, and	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
which he prefers, and find the safety that the truth alone	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
and find the safety that the truth alone can give? Who	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
Who can believe illusions are the same, and still maintain that	T 26 G 1 T(917)743
in earth and Heaven rests. The one illusion that you THINK	T 26 G 2 T(917)743
for what illusion CAN replace the truth? T 26 G	T 26 G 2 T(917)743
indeed, and loneliness is NOT the Will of God. Would you	T 26 G 3 T(917)743
allow one shadow to usurp the throne that God appointed for	T 26 G 3 T(917)743
do, it CAN but take the place of him whom God	T 26 G 3 T(917)743
in miracles. And, as such, the laws of healing must be	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
healing must be understood before the purpose of the course can	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
understood before the purpose of the course can be accomplished. Let	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
be accomplished. Let us review the principles that we have covered	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
sickness comes from separation. When the separation is denied, it goes	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
IS gone as soon as the idea which brought it has	T 26 H 1 T(918)744
NOT in truth, but in the world of shadows and illusions	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
and illusions BUILT on sin. The Son of God perceives what	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
Perception changes, MADE to take the place of changeless knowledge. Yet	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
has God given Answer to the world of sickness, Which applies	T 26 H 2 T(918)744
because It IS of God, the laws of time do not	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
from them. Ideas are of the mind. What is projected OUT	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
seems to be EXTERNAL to the mind, is NOT outside at	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
Gods Answer lies where the belief in sin MUST be	T 26 H 3 T(918)744
because they ARE reversals of the laws of truth. The laws	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
of the laws of truth. The laws of truth FOREVER will	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
this must be corrected where the illusion of reversal lies. It	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
amenable to truth than are the rest. But it IS possible	T 26 H 4 T(919)745
What relevance has preference to the truth? Illusions are illusions, and	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
Will has NO foundation in the truth. Sin is not error	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
BEYOND correction to impossibility. Yet the belief that it is real	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
some errors seem forever PAST the hope of healing, and the	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
the hope of healing, and the lasting grounds for hell. If	T 26 H 5 T(919)745
all creation be subjected to the laws of two opposing powers	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
until God becomes impatient, splits the world apart, and relegates attack	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
but can NOT establish that the picture must be true. Nothing	T 26 H 6 T(919)745
H 7. Forgiveness is the only function here, and serves	T 26 H 7 T(919)745
here, and serves to bring the joy this world denies to	T 26 H 7 T(919)745
Perhaps you do not see the role forgiveness plays in ending	T 26 H 7 T(919)745
brother and yourself. It is the wish that you be JOINED	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
has not yet reached beyond the world of choice entirely. Yet	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
full inheritance, it DOES remove the obstacles which YOU have placed	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
which YOU have placed between the Heaven where you are, and	T 26 H 8 T(920)746
rise within you, to REPLACE the world you see with Heaven	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
And EVERY miracle is possible the INSTANT that the Son of	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
is possible the INSTANT that the Son of God perceives his	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
God perceives his wishes and the Will of God are One	T 26 H 9 T(920)746
H 10. What is the Will of God? He wills	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
what you ARE. This is the miracle by which creation became	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
in this world. Here does the Son of God ask NOT	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
loss, and loneliness. This IS the treasure he has sought to	T 26 H 10 T(921)747
are? Let us consider what the error IS, so it can	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
attack can be projected OUTSIDE the mind where the belief arose	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
projected OUTSIDE the mind where the belief arose. Here is the	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
the belief arose. Here is the firm conviction that ideas CAN	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
And FROM this error does the world of sin and sacrifice	T 26 H 11 T(921)747
922) 748 the mind conceives but ADDS to	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
what is truly willed, because the mind can wish to be	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
possible in trying to deceive the Son of God. T	T 26 H 12 T(922)748
T 26 H 13. The miracle is possible when cause	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
brought together, NOT kept separate. The healing of effect WITHOUT the	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
The healing of effect WITHOUT the cause can merely shift effects	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
A tiny sacrifice is just the same in its EFFECTS as	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
in its EFFECTS as is the WHOLE idea of sacrifice. If	T 26 H 13 T(922)748
H 14. Illusions serve the purpose they were MADE to	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
one to Him must BE the same. If you believe what	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
If you believe what is the same is different, you but	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
thus will it ever be. The miracle but calls your ancient	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
which you will recognize because the truth is in your memory	T 26 H 14 T(922)748
yours. Heaven is shining on the Son of God. Deny him	T 26 H 14 T(923)749
15. Each instant is the Son of God reborn, until	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
pain or suffering. Forgiveness is the ANSWER to attack of any	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
and hate is answered in the Name of Love. To you	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
has been given to save the Son of God from crucifixion	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
you HAVE power to save the Son of God because his	T 26 H 15 T(923)749
H 16. To use the power God has given you	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
IS arrogant to LAY ASIDE the power that He gave, and	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
instead of what He wills. The gift of God to you	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
have you be. And be the means whereby your brother finds	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
means whereby your brother finds the peace in which YOUR wishes	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
unite in bringing blessing to the world of sin and death	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
There is no difference among the Sons of God. T	T 26 H 16 T(923)749
T 26 H 17. The Unity that specialness denies will	T 26 H 17 T(923)749
but let to be itself; the Son of God allowed to	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
creation freed to call upon the Name of God as one	T 26 H 17 T(924)750
T 26 I. The Immediacy of Salvation (N 1850	T 26 I 0 T(925)751
T 26 I 1. The one remaining problem that you	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
you see an interval between the TIME when you forgive, and	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
you forgive, and will receive the benefits of trust. This but	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
of trust. This but reflects the little you would keep between	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
think of it as time. The nearer it is brought to	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
brought to where it IS, the more you think of it	T 26 I 1 T(925)751
gaining what forgiveness offers NOW. The interval you think lies in	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
you think lies in between the giving and receiving of the	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
the giving and receiving of the gift SEEMS to be one	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
afraid of it, believing that the risk of loss is great	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
of loss is great between the time its PURPOSE is made	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
you. In this form is the error still obscured that is	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
error still obscured that is the SOURCE of fear. Salvation WOULD	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
fear. Salvation WOULD wipe out the space you see between you	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
it is HERE you fear the loss would lie. T	T 26 I 2 T(925)751
time, for time is NOT the enemy that you perceive. Time	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
Time is as neutral as the body is, except in terms	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
a little while. This makes the interval BETWEEN the time in	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
This makes the interval BETWEEN the time in which forgiveness is	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
it be OVERLOOKED, except within the present. ---	T 26 I 3 T(925)751
correction, NOT a future state. The plans YOU make for safety	T 26 I 4 T(926)752
safety all are laid within the future, where you CANNOT plan	T 26 I 4 T(926)752
there, in present grace, within the only interval of time which	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
all there IS to time. The working out of ALL correction	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
no time at all. But the ACCEPTANCE of the working out	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
all. But the ACCEPTANCE of the working out can SEEM to	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
can SEEM to take forever. The change of purpose the Holy	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit brought to your	T 26 I 5 T(926)752
in this idea. Why SHOULD the good appear in evils	T 26 I 6 T(926)752
effects apparent, then? Why in the future? And you seek to	T 26 I 6 T(926)752
clearly hints at punishment until the time of liberation is at	T 26 I 6 T(926)752
a change of purpose for the good, there is NO reason	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
now, which COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit asks	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
COULD not be the cost the Holy Spirit asks for what	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
retribution is perceived to be the form in which the good	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
be the form in which the good appears, is but one	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
is but one aspect of the little space that lies between	T 26 I 7 T(927)753
death? Delay is senseless, and the reasoning which would maintain effects	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
is merely a denial of the fact that consequence and cause	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
not to time, but to the little space between you still	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
it IS cannot be recognized. The Holy Spirits purpose NOW	T 26 I 8 T(927)753
you must be, from whom the Voice for God calls lovingly	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
you may awake in him the Voice that answers to YOUR	T 26 J 1 T(928)754
your brother and yourself obscures the Face of Christ and memory	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
Them for an ancient hate? The ground whereon you stand is	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
with Their innocence and peace. The blood of hatred fades, to	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
of hatred fades, to let the grass grow green again, and	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
grow green again, and let the flowers be all white and	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
all white and sparkling in the summer sun. What was a	T 26 J 2 T(928)754
as grass and flowers on the barren ground which hate had	T 26 J 3 T(928)754
and make it like Itself. The shadow of an ancient hate	T 26 J 3 T(928)754
hate has gone, and all the blight and withering have passed	T 26 J 3 T(928)754
withering have passed forever from the land where They have come	T 26 J 3 T(928)754
lifts it into Heaven, where the lights grow ever brighter as	T 26 J 4 T(929)755
as each one comes home. The incomplete is made complete again	T 26 J 4 T(929)755
has been restored to it. The bloodied earth is cleansed, and	T 26 J 4 T(929)755
bloodied earth is cleansed, and the insane have shed their garments	T 26 J 4 T(929)755
insanity, to join Them on the ground whereon you stand.	T 26 J 4 T(929)755
space nor distance lingering between the light of Heaven and the	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
the light of Heaven and the world. The holiest of all	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
of Heaven and the world. The holiest of all the spots	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
world. The holiest of all the spots on earth is where	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
And They come quickly to the living temple, where a home	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
HAVE come to dwell within the temple offered them, to be	T 26 J 5 T(929)755
has released to love becomes the brightest light in Heavens	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
Heavens radiance. And all the lights in Heaven brighter grow	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
thoughts of sin, and KEEP the light where it has entered	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
in. Your footprints lighten up the world, for where you walk	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
him from bitter winter and the freezing cold. And shall the	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
the freezing cold. And shall the Lord of Heaven and His	T 26 J 6 T(929)755
J 7. Now is the temple of the Living God	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
Now is the temple of the Living God rebuilt as host	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
stood a cross stands now the risen Christ, and ancient scars	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
In gentle gratitude do God the Father AND the Son return	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
do God the Father AND the Son return to what is	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
will forever be. Now is the Holy Spirits purpose done	T 26 J 7 T(930)756
T 26 K. The Remaining Task (N 1862 11	T 26 K 0 T(931)757
thus you see what IS the same as DIFFERENT. Confusion is	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
is NOT a question of the SIZE of the confusion, or	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
question of the SIZE of the confusion, or HOW MUCH it	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
interferes. Its simple PRESENCE shuts the door to Theirs, and keeps	T 26 K 1 T(931)757
as meaningLESS. And this DENIES the fact that ALL are senseless	T 26 K 2 T(931)757
that where one is perceived, the other MUST be seen. You	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
You cannot BE unfairly treated. The belief you ARE is but	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
is but another form of the idea you are deprived by	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
someone NOT yourself. PROJECTION of the cause of sacrifice is at	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
cause of sacrifice is at the root of everything perceived to	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
yourself, in deep injustice to the Son of God. You HAVE	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
of what he IS, denied the right to be himself, and	T 26 K 3 T(931)757
K 4. Beware of the temptation to perceive yourself unfairly	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
but yours alone, and at the cost of someone ELSEs	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
Can innocence be purchased by the giving of YOUR guilt to	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
for your own attack upon the Son of God you seek	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
despite your innocence? Whatever way the game of guilt is played	T 26 K 4 T(932)758
must be unfair to MAKE the other innocent. And in this	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
you seek to ADD unto the purpose GIVEN it. The Holy	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
unto the purpose GIVEN it. The Holy Spirits purpose is	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
s purpose is to let the Presence of your holy Guests	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
nothing CAN be added, for the world is purposeless except for	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
take away ALL purpose from the world and from yourself. And	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
yourself. And each unfairness that the world appears to lay upon	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
by rendering it purposeless, without the function that the Holy Spirit	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
purposeless, without the function that the Holy Spirit sees. And simple	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
to every living thing upon the earth. T 26 K	T 26 K 5 T(932)758
have judged, you cannot calculate. The world grows dim and threatening	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
not a trace of all the happy sparkle that salvation brought	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
deprived of light, abandoned to the dark, unfairly left without a	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
purpose in a futile world. The world is fair because the	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
The world is fair because the Holy Spirit has brought injustice	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
Spirit has brought injustice to the Light within, and there has	T 26 K 6 T(932)758
By this do I DENY the Presence of the Father and	T 26 K 6 T(933)759
I DENY the Presence of the Father and the Son. And	T 26 K 6 T(933)759
Presence of the Father and the Son. And I would rather	T 26 K 6 T(933)759
CHAPTER 27 THE BODY AND THE DREAM	T 27 0 0 T(934)760
CHAPTER 27 THE BODY AND THE DREAM T 27 A	T 27 0 0 T(934)760
T 27 A 1. The wish to be unfairly treated	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
and innocence. Who can combine the wholly incompatible, and make a	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
can NEVER join? Walk you the gentle way, and you will	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
evil and no shadows in the night. But place no terror	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
place no terror symbols on the path, or you will weave	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
unfairly treated, he MUST suffer the unfairness that you see. You	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
at all, it would entail the whole of Gods creation	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
of Gods creation, and the Father with the sacrifice of	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
creation, and the Father with the sacrifice of his beloved Son	T 27 A 1 T(934)760
you make yourself to be the sign that he has LOST	T 27 A 2 T(934)760
come to HIM in righteousness. The unjust vengeance that you suffer	T 27 A 2 T(934)760
for you will NOT escape the death you make for him	T 27 A 2 T(934)760
own. T 27 B. The Picture of the Crucifixion (N	T 27 B 0 T(934)760
27 B. The Picture of the Crucifixion (N 1869 12:4	T 27 B 0 T(934)760
go before him, closing off the gate, and damning him to	T 27 B 1 T(934)760
attack, and prove his INNOCENCE. The picture of yourself you offer	T 27 B 1 T(934)760
give it all your faith. The Holy Spirit offers you, to	T 27 B 1 T(934)760
martyred to his guilt becomes the perfect witness to his innocence	T 27 B 1 T(935)761
T 27 B 2. The power of witness is beyond	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
brings conviction in its wake. The witness is believed BECAUSE he	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
represents your brothers guilt; the witness which you send, lest	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
you send, lest he forget the injuries he gave, from which	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
can serve to punish him. The sick are merciless to everyone	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
I die. For sickness is the witness to his guilt, and	T 27 B 2 T(935)761
certainty for what it represents. The bleak and bitter picture you	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
believed, BECAUSE it witnessed to the guilt in him, which you	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
perceived and loved. Now in the hands made gentle by His	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
made gentle by His touch, the Holy Spirit lays a picture	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
at all. IT witnesses to the eternal truth that you can	T 27 B 3 T(935)761
will look BEYOND it, to the innocence that he beholds in	T 27 B 4 T(935)761
beholds in you. Here is the proof that he has NEVER	T 27 B 4 T(935)761
attack can touch him with the poisoned sting of fear. Attest	T 27 B 4 T(935)761
wish for death, that is the motivation for this world. Its	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
than this one. These are the witnesses that are called forth	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
believed, and lend conviction to the system they speak for and	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
tongues. And yet to both the message is the same. Adornment	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
to both the message is the same. Adornment of the body	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
is the same. Adornment of the body seeks to show how	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
to show how lovely are the witnesses for guilt. Concerns about	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
witnesses for guilt. Concerns about the body demonstrate how frail and	T 27 B 5 T(936)762
T 27 B 6. The strongest witness to futility, which	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
to futility, which bolsters all the rest and helps them paint	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
rest and helps them paint the picture in which sin is	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
in whatever form it takes. The sick have reason for each	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
cut short, and NOT esteem the worth of passing joys? What	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
that will endure? Are not the frail ENTITLED to believe that	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
lives? Their death will pay the price for all of them	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
of them, if they enjoy the benefits or not. The end	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
enjoy the benefits or not. The end of life must come	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
And so take pleasure in the quickly passing and ephemeral.	T 27 B 6 T(936)762
NOT sins, but witnesses unto the strange belief that sin and	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
sin will end alike, within the termination of the grave. If	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
alike, within the termination of the grave. If this were true	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
But in this picture is the body NOT perceived as neutral	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
in itself. For it becomes the symbol of reproach,	T 27 B 7 T(936)762
937) 763 the sign of guilt whose consequences	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
there to see, so that the cause can NEVER be denied	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
see yourself a picture of the proof that what your function	T 27 B 7 T(937)763
T 27 B 8. The Holy Spirits picture changes	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
Spirits picture changes not the body into something it is	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
its purpose being open, and the mind made free again to	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
GIVEN, that it may fulfill the function that it will receive	T 27 B 8 T(937)763
this empty space, from which the GOAL of sin has been	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
come, and perfect healing take the place of death. The body	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
take the place of death. The body can become a sign	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
grown sick of breathing in the fetid scent of death. Let	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
Then will it send forth the message it received, and by	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
its health and loveliness proclaim the truth and value that it	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
it represents. Let it receive the power to represent an endless	T 27 B 9 T(937)763
T 27 B 10. The simple way to let this	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
is merely this; to let the body have no purpose from	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
body have no purpose from the past, when you were sure	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
WITHOUT a purpose cannot hide the function that the Holy Spirit	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
cannot hide the function that the Holy Spirit gave. Let, then	T 27 B 10 T(937)763
T 27 C. The Fear of Healing (N 1877	T 27 C 0 T(938)764
accusers. They stand firmly in the way of trust and peace	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
trust and peace, proclaiming that the frail can HAVE no trust	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
HAVE no trust, and that the damaged HAVE no grounds for	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
you but ADD to all the guilt that he has really	T 27 C 1 T(938)764
T 27 C 2. The unhealed CANNOT pardon. For they	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
CANNOT pardon. For they are the witnesses that pardon is unfair	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
is unfair. They would retain the CONSEQUENCES of the guilt they	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
would retain the CONSEQUENCES of the guilt they overlook. Yet no-one	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
what it knows to be the truth. Good cannot BE returned	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
and yet, because I am the BETTER of the two, I	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
I am the BETTER of the two, I pardon you my	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
NOT exist together. One DENIES the other, and MUST make it	T 27 C 2 T(938)764
your brother mercy, but retain the proof he is not REALLY	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
he is not REALLY innocent. The sick remain accusers. They cannot	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
CAN suffer. He holds not the proof of sin, before his	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
be for one, and not the other. Who forgives IS healed	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
And in his healing lies the PROOF that he has truly	T 27 C 3 T(938)764
entirely. In their UNDOING lies the proof that they were merely	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
yourself. A broken body shows the mind has NOT been healed	T 27 C 4 T(939)765
to him you will believe. The power of witness COMES from	T 27 C 5 T(939)765
C 6. Thus does the miracle undo all things the	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
the miracle undo all things the world attests can never BE	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
and death MUST disappear before the ancient clarion call of life	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
call has power FAR beyond the weak and miserable cry of	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
cry of death and guilt. The ancient Calling of the Father	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
guilt. The ancient Calling of the Father to His Son, and	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
to His Son, and of the Son unto his own, will	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
his own, will yet be the last trumpet that the world	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
be the last trumpet that the world will ever hear. Brother	T 27 C 6 T(939)765
that his guilt is but the fabric of a senseless dream	T 27 C 6 T(940)766
wished him well. This is the law the miracle obeys; That	T 27 C 7 T(940)766
well. This is the law the miracle obeys; That healing sees	T 27 C 7 T(940)766
his heart made heavy with the proof of sin. And what	T 27 C 7 T(940)766
T 27 C 8. The cost of your serenity is	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
serenity is his. This is the price the Holy Spirit and	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
his. This is the price the Holy Spirit and the world	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
price the Holy Spirit and the world interpret differently. The world	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
and the world interpret differently. The world perceives in it a	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
in it a statement of the fact that your salvation SACRIFICES	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
that your salvation SACRIFICES his. The Holy Spirit knows YOUR healing	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
Spirit knows YOUR healing is the witness UNTO his, and CANNOT	T 27 C 8 T(940)766
which they justify his pain. The constant sting of guilt he	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
slave, and they are free. The constant pain THEY suffer demonstrates	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
a shift of balance in the sacrifice. How could the Holy	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
in the sacrifice. How could the Holy Spirit be deterred an	T 27 C 9 T(940)766
corrections role, you LOSE the function of forgiveness. No-one can	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
you CANNOT see they are the same, and therefore is correction	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
you. Identity and function are the same, and BY your function	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
you confuse your function with the function of Another, you MUST	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
who you are. What is the separation but a wish to	T 27 C 10 T(941)767
need of your correction, as the one MORE INNOCENT than he	T 27 C 11 T(941)767
MUST separate, because that is the function given it BY you	T 27 C 12 T(941)767
When you perceive correction is the SAME as pardon, then you	T 27 C 12 T(941)767
pardon, then you also know the Holy Spirits Mind and	T 27 C 12 T(941)767
mind. And thus He represents the OTHER half, and seems to	T 27 C 12 T(941)767
have a DIFFERENT purpose from the one you cherish, and you	T 27 C 12 T(941)767
extend, and do not overlook the fact that EVERY thought extends	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
view of function split BETWEEN the two. And what you would	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
would correct is only HALF the error, which you think is	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
Your BROTHERs sins become the central target for correction, lest	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
HIS are sins, and NOT the same as yours. HIS merit	T 27 C 13 T(942)768
you will not even SEE. The FOCUS of correction has been	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
and thus OUTSIDE your self, the other half, which is denied	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
you. To this remaining half the Holy Spirit must represent the	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
the Holy Spirit must represent the OTHER half, until you recognize	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
until you recognize it IS the other half. And this He	T 27 C 14 T(942)768
C 15. Correction IS the function given both, but neither	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
in one unhealed, and make the other free. THAT is DIVIDED	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
and so it CANNOT be the function which the Holy Spirit	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
CANNOT be the function which the Holy Spirit sees as His	T 27 C 15 T(942)768
knows correction and forgiveness ARE the same. With HALF a mind	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
understood. Leave, then, correction to the Mind That IS united, functioning	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
Its ONLY one. Here is the function GIVEN It conceived to	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
ACCEPTANCE of this function lies the means whereby your mind is	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
unified. His SINGLE purpose unifies the halves of you that you	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
as separate. And each forgives the other, that he may accept	T 27 C 16 T(943)769
T 27 D. The Symbol of the Impossible (N	T 27 D 0 T(944)770
27 D. The Symbol of the Impossible (N 1890 12:25	T 27 D 0 T(944)770
impose an opposite that CONTRADICTS the concept it attacks. And BY	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
contradiction does it JOIN to the idea a something it is	T 27 D 1 T(944)770
half is cancelled out by the remaining half. Yet even this	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
this is quickly contradicted by the half it cancelled out, and	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
interference. What CAN interfere with the awareness of reality is the	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
the awareness of reality is the belief that there is SOMETHING	T 27 D 2 T(944)770
T 27 D 3. The picture of your brother that	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
or to see as weak. The picture has been wholly cancelled	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
a contradiction which cancelled out the THOUGHT it represents. And thus	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
THOUGHT it represents. And thus the picture has no cause at	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
WITHOUT a cause? What can the causeless BE but nothingness. The	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
the causeless BE but nothingness. The picture of your brother that	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
has never been. Let, then, the empty space it occupies be	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
be RECOGNIZED as vacant, and the time devoted to its seeing	T 27 D 3 T(944)770
become a silent invitation to the truth to enter, and to	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
be made that would enhance the invitations real appeal. For	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
where HE is, there MUST the truth abide. Unweakened Power, with	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
NO symbols. Nothing points BEYOND the truth, for what can stand	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
must be kind. And so the first replacement for your picture	T 27 D 4 T(945)771
chosen to impose. Forgiveness is the means by which the truth	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
is the means by which the truth is represented TEMPORARILY. It	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
is represented TEMPORARILY. It lets the Holy Spirit make EXCHANGE of	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
EXCHANGE of pictures possible, until the time when aids are meaningless	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
use which can extend BEYOND the goal of learning. When its	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
it is functionless. Yet, in the learning interval, it HAS a	T 27 D 5 T(945)771
T 27 D 6. The picture of your brother GIVEN	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
brother GIVEN you to occupy the space so lately left unoccupied	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
in deciding that it is the ONLY one you want. It	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
Though it is but HALF the picture, and IS incomplete, WITHIN	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
incomplete, WITHIN itself it is the same. The other half of	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
itself it is the same. The other half of what it	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
God left free to take the final step Himself. For this	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
And what will ultimately take the place of EVERY learning aid	T 27 D 6 T(945)771
symbols fade, and nothing that the eyes have ever seen, or	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
no CHOICE of function anywhere. The choice you fear to lose	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
opposite. You do not know the peace of power which opposes	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
at all. Give welcome to the Power beyond forgiveness, and beyond	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
Power beyond forgiveness, and beyond the world of symbols and of	T 27 D 7 T(946)772
T 27 E. The Quiet Answer (N 1896 12	T 27 E 0 T(947)773
state of mind, in which the answer is ALREADY THERE. Such	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
is ALREADY THERE. Such is the Holy Instant. It is here	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
to solve a problem where the answer cannot be. Yet, just	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
it is brought to where the answer IS. T 27	T 27 E 2 T(947)773
solve NO problems but within the Holy Instants surety. For	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
Instants surety. For there the problem WILL be answered and	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
simple question is ever ASKED. The world can ONLY ask a	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
asks and answers, both attesting the same thing, in different form	T 27 E 3 T(947)773
T 27 E 4. The world asks but one question	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
can bring escape from all the pain of which this world	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
world is made? Whatever form the question takes, its purpose is	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
question takes, its purpose is the same. It asks but to	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
is real, and answers in the form of preference. Which sin	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
do you prefer? That is the one that you should choose	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
one that you should choose. The OTHERS are not true. What	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
are not true. What can the body get that you would	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
get that you would want the most of all? It is	T 27 E 4 T(948)774
has no answer. It DICTATES the answer, even as it asks	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
Thus is all questioning within the world a form of propaganda	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
propaganda for itself. Just as the bodys witnesses are but	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
bodys witnesses are but the senses from WITHIN itself, so	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
from WITHIN itself, so are the answers to the questions of	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
so are the answers to the questions of the world contained	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
answers to the questions of the world contained within the questions	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
of the world contained within the questions. Where answers represent the	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
the questions. Where answers represent the QUESTIONS they add nothing new	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
response, but merely asks what the RESPONSE should be. And no-one	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
WANT an honest answer, where the conflict ENDS. T 27	T 27 E 5 T(948)774
E 6. Only within the Holy Instant can an honest	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
honestly be asked. And from the meaning of the QUESTION does	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
And from the meaning of the QUESTION does the meaningfullness of	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
meaning of the QUESTION does the meaningfullness of the answer come	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
QUESTION does the meaningfullness of the answer come. Here is it	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
to separate your wishes FROM the answer, so it can be	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
you, and also be RECEIVED. The answer is provided everywhere, but	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
it answers questions truly asked. The questions of the world but	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
truly asked. The questions of the world but ask of whom	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
at all. And so, UNLESS the answer tells of whom, it	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
remain unrecognized, unheard, and thus the QUESTION is preserved intact, because	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
preserved intact, because it gave the answer to ITSELF.	T 27 E 6 T(948)774
T 27 E 7. The Holy Instant is the interval	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
The Holy Instant is the interval in which the mind	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
is the interval in which the mind is still enough to	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
that is NOT entailed within the question asked. It offers something	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
something new and DIFFERENT from the question. How COULD it be	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
in a world from which the answer has been barred. But	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
has been barred. But bring the problem to the only place	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
But bring the problem to the only place which holds the	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
the only place which holds the answer lovingly FOR you. Here	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
lovingly FOR you. Here are the answers which will SOLVE your	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
what CAN be answered; what the QUESTION is. Within the world	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
what the QUESTION is. Within the world, the answers merely raise	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
QUESTION is. Within the world, the answers merely raise ANOTHER question	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
ANOTHER question, though they leave the first unanswered. In the holy	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
leave the first unanswered. In the holy instant, you can bring	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
holy instant, you can bring the question TO the answer, and	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
can bring the question TO the answer, and receive the answer	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
TO the answer, and receive the answer that was MADE for	T 27 E 7 T(949)775
T 27 F. The Healing Example (N 1901 12	T 27 F 0 T(950)776
T 27 F 1. The ONLY way to heal is	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
heal is to be healed. The miracle extends WITHOUT your help	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
that it can BEGIN. ACCEPT the miracle of healing, and it	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
its NATURE to extend itself the instant it is born. And	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
born. And it is born the instant it is offered and	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
be healed, and thus offer the other what he has received	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
SHARE what he denies HIMSELF? The Holy Spirit speaks to YOU	T 27 F 1 T(950)776
F 2. Health is the witness unto health. As long	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
it cannot come through you. The ONLY thing that is required	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
is a lack of fear. The fearful are NOT healed, and	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
heal. This does NOT mean the conflict must be gone forever	T 27 F 2 T(950)776
T 27 F 3. The holy instant is the miracle	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
The holy instant is the miracles abiding-place. From there	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
peace. It carries comfort from the place of peace into the	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
the place of peace into the battleground, and DEMONSTRATES that war	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
has no effects. For all the hurt that war has sought	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
war has sought to bring; the broken bodies and the shattered	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
bring; the broken bodies and the shattered limbs, the screaming dying	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
bodies and the shattered limbs, the screaming dying and the silent	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
limbs, the screaming dying and the silent dead, are gently lifted	T 27 F 3 T(950)776
from you, when you accept the blessing that the holy instant	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
you accept the blessing that the holy instant brings? Be not	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
not afraid of blessing for the One Who blesses you loves	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
Who blesses you loves all the world, and leaves nothing within	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
world, and leaves nothing within the world that COULD be feared	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
you SHRINK from blessing, will the world indeed seem fearful, for	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
on as a condemnation by the one who COULD have saved	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
was AFRAID of being healed? The eyes of all the dying	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
healed? The eyes of all the dying bring reproach, and suffering	T 27 F 4 T(951)777
it be healed. Come to the holy instant and be healed	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
behind, on your returning to the world. And BEING blessed, you	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
is given you, to give the dying world. And suffering eyes	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
to you who blessing gave. The holy instants radiance will	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
looks on one cannot PERCEIVE the other, for they CANNOT both	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
there. And what YOU see the world will witness, and will	T 27 F 5 T(951)777
Thus is YOUR healing everything the world requires, that it may	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
when YOU forget it, will the world remind you gently of	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
forth its witnesses to show the Face of Christ to you	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
Christ to you who brought the sight to THEM, by which	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
by which THEY witnessed it. The world of accusation is replaced	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
all eyes look lovingly upon the --- Manuscript	T 27 F 6 T(951)777
happily your brother will perceive the many friends he thought were	T 27 F 6 T(952)778
these specific shapes make up the world. And no-one understands the	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
the world. And no-one understands the nature of his problem. If	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
is because they really ARE the same, DESPITE their different forms	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
One Who does not see the DIFFERENCES you see. T	T 27 F 7 T(952)778
T 27 F 8. The total transfer of your learning	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
made, IN SPITE of all the differences you see, convinces YOU	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
to their opposites, and bring the SAME effects. All healing MUST	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
NEVER violated. Fear you not the way that YOU perceive them	T 27 F 8 T(952)778
F 9. Leave, then, the transfer of your learning to	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
transfer of your learning to the One Who REALLY understands its	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
YOURSELF, and He will do the rest. And thus the power	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
do the rest. And thus the power of your learning will	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
PROVED to you, by all the many DIFFERENT witnesses it finds	T 27 F 9 T(952)778
779 from the rest. Yet they are solved	T 27 F 9 T(953)779
And their common Answer shows the QUESTIONS could not have been	T 27 F 9 T(953)779
given you, when you accept the healing for yourself. Its TOTAL	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
from it. What occurred within the instant which love entered in	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
its multiplied effects. Yet all the witnesses that you behold will	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
understood by merely counting up the separate parts. God thanks you	T 27 F 10 T(953)779
T 27 G. The Purpose of Pain (N 1909	T 27 G 0 T(954)780
G 1. Pain demonstrates the body must be real. It	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
whose shrieks would silence what the Holy Spirit says, and keep	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
upon itself. Its purpose is the same as pleasure, for they	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
both are means TO MAKE THE BODY REAL. What shares a	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
shares a common function IS the same. This is the law	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
IS the same. This is the law of purpose, which unites	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
a meaning. And they share the lack of meaning that their	T 27 G 1 T(954)780
pain. For EITHER witness is the same, and carries but one	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
pleasure, too, but ONLY at the cost of pain. These witnesses	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
different SOUND. Except for this, the witnesses of sin are all	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
hurt. Call pain pleasure, and the pain BEHIND the pleasure will	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
pleasure, and the pain BEHIND the pleasure will be felt no	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
Sins witnesses hear but the call of death. T	T 27 G 2 T(954)780
KNOW. It tells you but the NAMES you gave it to	T 27 G 3 T(954)780
use, when YOU call forth the --- Manuscript	T 27 G 3 T(954)780
one you choose is like the rest. This name or that	T 27 G 3 T(955)781
him by truths NAME. The truth is found in him	T 27 G 3 T(955)781
you should call him by the Holy Name of God Himself	T 27 G 3 T(955)781
Witness sees no witnesses AGAINST the body. Neither does He harken	T 27 G 4 T(955)781
Neither does He harken to the witnesses by OTHER names, which	T 27 G 4 T(955)781
And for each witness to the bodys death, He sends	T 27 G 4 T(955)781
He brings is witness that the body is NOT real. Its	T 27 G 4 T(955)781
T 27 G 5. The miracle makes NO distinctions in	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
miracle makes NO distinctions in the names by which sins	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
their place. It matters not the name by which you called	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
IT IS NO LONGER THERE. The One Who brings the miracle	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
THERE. The One Who brings the miracle perceived them all as	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
witness unto death, so is the miracle the witness unto Life	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
death, so is the miracle the witness unto Life. It is	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
can deny, for it is the EFFECTS of life it brings	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
EFFECTS of life it brings. The dying live, the dead arise	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
it brings. The dying live, the dead arise, and pain has	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
in a world of sin. The miracle forgives BECAUSE	T 27 G 5 T(955)781
it came solely to UNDO. The laws of SIN have different	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
to different suffering. Yet to the One Who sends forth miracles	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
sends forth miracles to bless the world, a tiny stab of	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
a little worldly pleasure, and the throes of death itself are	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
It is their SAMENESS that the miracle attests. It is their	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
their SAMENESS that it PROVES. The laws which call them DIFFERENT	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
dissolved, and SHOWN as powerless. The PURPOSE of a miracle is	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
And God Himself has GUARANTEED the strength of miracles for what	T 27 G 6 T(956)782
7. Be witnesses unto the miracle, and NOT the laws	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
unto the miracle, and NOT the laws of sin. There is	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
that you be healed, because the suffering of the world has	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
healed, because the suffering of the world has made it deaf	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
to its salvation and deliverance. The resurrection of the world awaits	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
and deliverance. The resurrection of the world awaits YOUR healing and	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
happiness, that you may DEMONSTRATE the healing of the world. The	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
may DEMONSTRATE the healing of the world. The holy instant will	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
the healing of the world. The holy instant will replace ALL	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
may heal, and suffer not the laws of sin to be	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
let Loves symbols TAKE THE PLACE of sin.	T 27 G 7 T(956)782
T 27 H. The Illusion of Suffering (N 1914	T 27 H 0 T(957)783
an emphasis upon all that the world has done to injure	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
to injure YOU. Here is the worlds demented version of	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
dream of punishment, in which the dreamer is unconscious of what	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
unconscious of what brought on the attack against himself, he sees	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
something NOT himself. HE is the victim of this something else	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
it is he who bears the suffering. And he can NOT	T 27 H 1 T(957)783
needed is you look upon the problem as it IS, and	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
as it IS, and NOT the way that you have set	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
which were MADE to keep the problem unresolved? WITHOUT the clouds	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
keep the problem unresolved? WITHOUT the clouds, the problem will emerge	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
problem unresolved? WITHOUT the clouds, the problem will emerge in all	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
in all its primitive simplicity. The choice will NOT be difficult	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
will NOT be difficult, because the problem is absurd when clearly	T 27 H 2 T(957)783
T 27 H 3. The reasoning by which the world	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
The reasoning by which the world is made, on which	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
is simply this: YOU are the cause of what I do	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
because it LOOKS as if the world WERE hurting you. And	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
no NEED to go beyond the obvious in terms of cause	T 27 H 3 T(957)783
There is INDEED a need. The worlds ESCAPE from condemnation	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
a need which those WITHIN the world are joined in sharing	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
if he does his part, the condemnation of the world will	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
his part, the condemnation of the world will rest on him	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
have a focus. Otherwise, is the avengers knife in his	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
And thus he suffers from the wounds a knife he does	T 27 H 4 T(958)784
H 5. This is the PURPOSE of the world he	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
This is the PURPOSE of the world he sees. And, LOOKED	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
sees. And, LOOKED AT thus, the world provides the means by	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
AT thus, the world provides the means by which this purpose	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
purpose SEEMS to be fulfilled. The means ATTEST the purpose, but	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
be fulfilled. The means ATTEST the purpose, but are NOT themselves	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
themselves a cause. Nor will the CAUSE be changed by seeing	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
it APART from its effects. The cause PRODUCES the effects, which	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
its effects. The cause PRODUCES the effects, which then bear witness	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
which then bear witness to the CAUSE, and NOT themselves. Look	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
effects. It is NOT here the CAUSE of suffering and sin	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
lie. And dwell not on the suffering and sin, for they	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
but REFLECTIONS of their cause. The part you play in SALVAGING	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
part you play in SALVAGING the world from condemnation IS your	T 27 H 5 T(958)784
6. Forget not that the witness to the world of	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
not that the witness to the world of evil cannot speak	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
a NEED for evil in the world. And this is where	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
separation from your brother was the first attack upon yourself begun	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
begun. And it is THIS the world bears witness to. Seek	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
another cause, nor look among the mighty legions of its witnesses	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
on your allegiance. What CONCEALS the truth is not where you	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
you should look to FIND the truth. The witnesses to sin	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
look to FIND the truth. The witnesses to sin all stand	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
it is HERE you find the CAUSE of your perspective on	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
CAUSE of your perspective on the world. ---	T 27 H 6 T(958)784
you were unaware of what the cause of everything the world	T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
what the cause of everything the world appeared to thrust upon	T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
you were sure; of all the many causes you perceived as	T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
how ALL illusions come about. The one who makes them does	T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785
BECAUSE he does not see the part he plays in MAKING	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
can waken from a dream the world is dreaming FOR him	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
peace and happiness as is the weather, or the time of	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
as is the weather, or the time of day. It loves	T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785
a senseless plot conceived within the idle dreaming of the world	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
within the idle dreaming of the world. This is the ONLY	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
of the world. This is the ONLY picture you can see	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
ONLY picture you can see, the ONE alternative that you can	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
alternative that you can choose, the OTHER possibility of cause, if	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
cause, if you be NOT the dreamer of your dreams. And	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
you choose, if you deny the cause of suffering is in	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
is, for thus are YOU the ONE decider of your destiny	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
of your destiny in time. The choice IS yours to make	T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785
or your reality? But if the choice is REALLY given you	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
you, then you must see the causes of the things you	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
must see the causes of the things you choose BETWEEN exactly	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
perceived as one in which the choice is split between a	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
world, with DIFFERENT dreams about the truth in you. T	T 27 H 10 T(960)786
T 27 H 11. The gap between reality and dreams	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
and dreams lies not between the dreaming of the world and	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
not between the dreaming of the world and what you dream	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
in secret. THEY are one. The dreaming of the world is	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
are one. The dreaming of the world is but a part	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
NOT perceive, although it CAUSE the part you see and do	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
murderer who stalks you in the night and plots your death	T 27 H 11 T(960)786
another, in which YOU become the murderer, the secret enemy, the	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
which YOU become the murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
the murderer, the secret enemy, the scavenger and the destroyer of	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
secret enemy, the scavenger and the destroyer of the brother and	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
scavenger and the destroyer of the brother and the world you	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
destroyer of the brother and the world you fear alike. Here	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
you fear alike. Here is the CAUSE of suffering, the space	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
is the CAUSE of suffering, the space BETWEEN your dreams and	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
your dreams and your reality. The little gap you do not	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
you do not even see, the birthplace of illusions and of	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
of illusions and of fear, the time of terror and of	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
terror and of ancient hate, the instant of disaster; -- all	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
all are here. Here is the CAUSE of unreality. And it	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
will be undone. YOU are the dreamer of the world of	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
YOU are the dreamer of the world of dreams. No OTHER	T 27 H 12 T(960)786
upon himself. So fearful is the dream, so seeming real, he	T 27 H 13 T(961)787
not waken to reality without the sweat of terror and a	T 27 H 13 T(961)787
to welcome, NOT to fear, the Voice that called with love	T 27 H 13 T(961)787
to waken WITHOUT fear. Accept the dream He gave, INSTEAD of	T 27 H 13 T(961)787
shift a dream, when once the dreamer has been recognized.	T 27 H 13 T(961)787
H 14. Rest in the Holy Spirit, and allow His	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
His gentle dreams to take the place of those you dreamed	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
brings FORGIVING dreams, in which the choice is NOT who is	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
choice is NOT who is the murderer, and who shall be	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
murderer, and who shall be the victim. In the dreams HE	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
shall be the victim. In the dreams HE brings, there IS	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
and there IS no death. The dream of guilt is fading	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
lighten up your sleeping face. The sleep is peaceful now, for	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
innocence. And, from THIS dream, the Lord of Heaven will Himself	T 27 H 14 T(961)787
about, INSTEAD of counting up the hurts he gave. Forgive him	T 27 H 15 T(961)787
thanks to him for all the helpfullness he gave. And do	T 27 H 15 T(961)787
gifts your brother offers REPRESENT the gifts you dream your Father	T 27 H 15 T(961)787
T 27 I. The Hero of the Dream (N	T 27 I 0 T(962)788
27 I. The Hero of the Dream (N 1925 12:60	T 27 I 0 T(962)788
T 27 I 1. The body is the central figure	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
1. The body is the central figure in the dreaming	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
is the central figure in the dreaming of the world. There	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
figure in the dreaming of the world. There IS no dream	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
nor does it exist without the dream, in which it acts	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
and be believed. It takes the central place in every dream	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
in every dream, which tells the story of how it was	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
by OTHER bodies, born into the world OUTSIDE the body, lives	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
born into the world OUTSIDE the body, lives a little while	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
dies, to be united in the dust with other bodies, dying	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
bodies, dying like itself. In the brief time allotted it to	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
look for pleasure, and avoid the things that would be hurtful	T 27 I 1 T(962)788
T 27 I 2. The dreaming of the world takes	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
2. The dreaming of the world takes many forms, because	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
world takes many forms, because the body seeks in many ways	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
metal discs or paper strips the world proclaims as valuable and	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
But in some phases of the dream, it is the slave	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
of the dream, it is the slave of bodies which would	T 27 I 2 T(962)788
T 27 I 3. The bodys serial adventures, from	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
bodys serial adventures, from the time of birth to dying	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
of birth to dying is the theme of every dream the	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
the theme of every dream the world has ever had. The	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
the world has ever had. The hero of this dream will	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
nor will its purpose. Though the dream itself takes many forms	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
wherein its hero finds itself, the dream has but ONE purpose	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
cause. Thus are you NOT the dreamer, but the DREAM. And	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
you NOT the dreamer, but the DREAM. And so you wander	T 27 I 3 T(962)788
That this is all the BODY does is true, for	T 27 I 4 T(962)788
963) 789 The INSTANT that he sees them	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
to ESCAPE effects of all the dreams the world has ever	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
effects of all the dreams the world has ever had? Is	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
NO dream appear to be the cause of what it is	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
let us merely look upon the dreams beginning, for the	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
the dreams beginning, for the part you see is but	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
part you see is but the SECOND part, whose CAUSE lies	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
part, whose CAUSE lies in the first. T 27 I	T 27 I 4 T(963)789
No-one asleep and dreaming in the world remembers his attack upon	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
CAUSE. And we will see the grounds for laughter, NOT a	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
for fear. Let us return the dream he gave away unto	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
dream he gave away unto the dreamer, who perceives the dream	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
unto the dreamer, who perceives the dream as SEPARATE from himself	T 27 I 5 T(963)789
tiny, mad idea, at which the Son of God remembered not	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
laugh. In his forgetting did the thought become a serious idea	T 27 I 6 T(963)789
T 27 I 7. The world you see depicts EXACTLY	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
is being done to YOU. The guilt for what YOU thought	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
it punishes because of all the sinful things the body does	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
of all the sinful things the body does within ITS dream	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
have NO power to make the body stop its evil deeds	T 27 I 7 T(963)789
T 27 I 8. The world but demonstrates an ancient	T 27 I 8 T(964)790
THEM, you will not see the CAUSE of what they do	T 27 I 8 T(964)790
they do BECAUSE you WANT the guilt to rest on them	T 27 I 8 T(964)790
is not easy to perceive the jest, when all around you	T 27 I 8 T(964)790
WITHOUT their trifling cause. Without the cause do its effects seem	T 27 I 8 T(964)790
In gentle laughter does the Holy Spirit perceive the cause	T 27 I 9 T(964)790
does the Holy Spirit perceive the cause, and looks NOT to	T 27 I 9 T(964)790
YOUR error, who have OVERLOOKED the cause entirely? He bids you	T 27 I 9 T(964)790
occur, and you will leave the holy instant with your laughter	T 27 I 9 T(964)790
T 27 I 10. The secret of salvation is but	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
UNTO YOURSELF. No matter what the form of the attack, this	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
matter what the form of the attack, this STILL is true	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
STILL is true. Whoever takes the role of enemy and of	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
of attacker, STILL is this the truth. Whatever seems to be	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
truth. Whatever seems to be the cause of any pain and	T 27 I 10 T(965)791
T 27 I 11. The Holy Spirit will repeat this	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
has been learned, REGARDLESS of the form of suffering that brings	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
this one answer TAKES AWAY the cause of every form of	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
of sorrow and of pain. The form affects His answer not	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
He would teach you but the SINGLE cause of all of	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
will understand that miracles reflect the simple statement, I have done	T 27 I 11 T(965)791
that every one is like the rest. He sees NO differences	T 27 I 12 T(965)791
a DIFFERENT cause from all the rest, and ALL of them	T 27 I 12 T(965)791
have kept but from yourself. The universe proclaims it so. But	T 27 I 12 T(965)791
at all. For they attest the thing you do not WANT	T 27 I 12 T(965)791
How differently will you perceive the world, when this is recognized	T 27 I 13 T(965)791
is recognized! When you forgive the world YOUR guilt, YOU will	T 27 I 13 T(965)791
on ITS sins. This is the obvious; a secret kept from	T 27 I 13 T(965)791
maintained you SEPARATE from the world, and kept your brother	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
you are innocent OR guilty. The one thing that is impossible	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
BOTH be true. This is the only secret yet to learn	T 27 I 13 T(966)792
CHAPTER 28 THE UNDOING OF FEAR T	T 28 0 0 T(967)793
T 28 A 1. THE MIRACLE DOES NOTHING. All it	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
And thus it cancels out the interference to what HAS BEEN	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
world was over long ago. The thoughts that made it are	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
it are no longer in the mind that thought of them	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
loved them for a while. The miracle but shows the past	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
while. The miracle but shows the past is gone, and what	T 28 A 1 T(967)793
28 A 2. All the effects of guilt are here	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
tense. It is perception of the past, as if it were	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
up by you, to take the place of what God GAVE	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
your creation. And, like all the things you made, it can	T 28 A 2 T(967)793
INTERFERE with truth. All things the Holy Spirit can employ for	T 28 A 3 T(967)793
have been given Him WITHOUT the content and the purposes for	T 28 A 3 T(967)793
Him WITHOUT the content and the purposes for which they have	T 28 A 3 T(967)793
aim. T 28 B. The Present Memory (N 1937 12	T 28 B 0 T(967)793
T 28 B 1. The Holy Spirit can indeed make	T 28 B 1 T(967)793
skill that CAN remember NOW. The limitations on remembering the world	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
NOW. The limitations on remembering the world imposes on it are	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
vast as those you let the world impose on YOU. There	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
no link of memory to the past. If YOU would have	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
But ONLY your desire made the link, and ONLY you have	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
guilt appears to linger still. The Holy Spirits use of	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
as a means to KEEP the past, but rather as a	T 28 B 2 T(968)794
do. It does NOT write the message, nor appoint what it	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
it is FOR. Like to the body, it is purposeless within	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
ancient hate, and offer you the pictures of injustices and hurts	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
IS. Committed to its vaults, the history of all the body	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
vaults, the history of all the bodys past is hidden	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
is hidden there. All of the strange associations made to keep	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
strange associations made to keep the past alive, the present dead	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
to keep the past alive, the present dead, are stored within	T 28 B 3 T(968)794
hand in hand with all the other attributes with which you	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
you sought to keep concealed the truth about yourself. Time neither	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
use of it, as if the past had CAUSED the present	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
if the past had CAUSED the present, which is but a	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
change can be made in the present, if its cause is	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
its cause is PAST. ONLY the past is held in memory	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
is a way to hold the past AGAINST the now.	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
to hold the past AGAINST the now. ---	T 28 B 4 T(968)794
they are FOR. Let not the cause that you would give	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
pardoned FROM. And see, instead, the NEW effects of cause accepted	T 28 B 5 T(969)795
surprise you with their loveliness. The ancient NEW ideas they bring	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
ideas they bring will be the happy consequences of a cause	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
ancient that it FAR exceeds the span of memory that your	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
your perception sees. This is the Cause the Holy Spirit has	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
sees. This is the Cause the Holy Spirit has remembered FOR	T 28 B 6 T(969)795
and could never BE effects. The miracle reminds you of a	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
memory does NOT lie in the past, nor waits the future	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
in the past, nor waits the future. It is NOT revealed	T 28 B 7 T(969)795
would witness to, is but the fear of God. He has	T 28 B 8 T(970)796
God. He has not DONE the thing you fear. No more	T 28 B 8 T(970)796
healed. In quietness, see in the miracle a lesson in allowing	T 28 B 8 T(970)796
T 28 B 9. The miracle comes quietly into the	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
The miracle comes quietly into the mind that stops an instant	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
that quiet time, and from the mind it healed in quiet	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
its radiant extension back into the Mind that caused ALL minds	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
pause in time to cause the miracle delay in hastening to	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
an instants stillness, when the memory of God returns to	T 28 B 9 T(970)796
offer all its treasures to the Son of God, for whom	T 28 B 10 T(970)796
does He offer them unto the one for whom He has	T 28 B 10 T(970)796
be deprived of His effects. The instants silence that His	T 28 B 10 T(970)796
For in that instant does the Son of God do NOTHING	T 28 B 10 T(970)796
B 11. How instantly the memory of God arises in	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
memory of God arises in the mind that has no fear	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
has no fear to keep the memory away. Its own remembering	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
keep its fearful image in the way of glad awakening to	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
glad awakening to present peace. The trumpets of eternity resound throughout	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
trumpets of eternity resound throughout the stillness, yet disturb it not	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
not fear, but rather is the Cause that fear was made	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
to render unremembered and undone. The stillness speaks in gentle sounds	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
in gentle sounds of love the Son of God remembers from	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
own remembering came IN BETWEEN the present and the past, to	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
IN BETWEEN the present and the past, to shut them out	T 28 B 11 T(971)797
B 12. Now is the Son of God at last	T 28 B 12 T(971)797
eternal, BEYOND fear, and PAST the world of sin entirely. What	T 28 B 12 T(971)797
has been lost to see the causeless NOT? And where is	T 28 B 12 T(971)797
God has come to TAKE THE PLACE of loss? T	T 28 B 12 T(971)797
What better way to close the little gap between illusions and	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
and reality than to allow the memory of God to flow	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
carried over. HE has built the bridge, and it is He	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
that you be excluded from the Will that IS for you	T 28 B 13 T(971)797
effects, there is no CAUSE. The cause a cause is MADE	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
is MADE by its effects; the Father IS a father by	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
they ESTABLISH its causation. Thus the Son gives fatherhood to his	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
to his Creator, and RECEIVES the gift that he has given	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
creates as God created him. The circle of creation has no	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
starting and its ending are the same. But, in itself, it	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
But, in itself, it holds the universe of all creation, without	T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798
is not confined. It is the NATURE of the innocent to	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
It is the NATURE of the innocent to be forever uncontained	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
Thus is purity NOT of the body. Nor can it be	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
be FOUND where limitation is. The body CAN be healed by	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
all healing come about because the mind is recognized as NOT	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
is recognized as NOT within the body, and its innocence is	T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798
Always in sickness does the Son of God attempt to	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
BECAUSE of what he is. The cause of healing is the	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
The cause of healing is the ONLY Cause of everything. It	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
minds, are your creations, you the other mind, creating with effects	T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798
of someone ELSEs dream. The miracle does not awaken you	T 28 C 4 T(972)- 798
- who the DREAMER is. It teaches you	T 28 C 4 T(973)- 799
are still asleep, depending on the PURPOSE of your dreaming. Do	T 28 C 4 T(973)- 799
Yet, if you are the DREAMER, you perceive this much	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
least; that YOU have caused the dream, and can accept ANOTHER	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
this change in content of the dream, it MUST be realized	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
it is YOU who dreamed the dreaming that you do not	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
murder and attack are YOU the victim, in a dying body	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
is NO-ONE asked to be the victim and the sufferer. These	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
to be the victim and the sufferer. These are the happy	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
and the sufferer. These are the happy dreams the miracle exchanges	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
These are the happy dreams the miracle exchanges for your own	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
that you see you made the one you would EXCHANGE for	T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799
that anyone has dreamed within the world. No plans are possible	T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
is this you CANNOT do. The dreamer of a dream is	T 28 C 6 T(973)- 799
T 28 C 7. The miracle establishes you dream a	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
perceives HE MADE THEM UP. The fear was held in place	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
that he was AUTHOR of the dream, and not a figure	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
and not a figure IN the dream. He gives HIMSELF the	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
the dream. He gives HIMSELF the consequences that he dreams he	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
And it is but this the dream has put together and	T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799
T 28 C 8. The miracle does nothing but to	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
he fears is cause WITHOUT the consequences which would MAKE it	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
And so it never was. The separation started with the dream	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
was. The separation started with the dream the Father was deprived	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
separation started with the dream the Father was deprived of His	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
no longer their Creator. In the dream, the dreamer made HIMSELF	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
their Creator. In the dream, the dreamer made HIMSELF, but what	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
TURNED against him, taking on the role of its creator, as	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
role of its creator, as the dreamer had. And, as he	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
he hated HIS Creator, so the figures in the dream have	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
Creator, so the figures in the dream have hated HIM. His	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
slave, which they abuse because the motives HE has given it	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
own. And hate it for the vengeance IT would offer THEM	T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800
It is THEIR vengeance on the body which appears to prove	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
body which appears to prove the dreamer COULD not be the	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
the dreamer COULD not be the maker of the dream. Effect	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
not be the maker of the dream. Effect and cause are	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
that effect becomes a cause; the cause, effect. This is the	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
the cause, effect. This is the separations final step, with	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
salvation, which proceeds to go the OTHER way, begins. This final	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
before, APPEARING as a cause. The miracle is the first step	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
a cause. The miracle is the first step in giving BACK	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
in giving BACK to cause the function of causation, NOT effect	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
For THIS confusion has produced the dream, and, while it lasts	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
wakening be feared. Nor will the Call to wakening be heard	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
because it SEEMS to be the call of fear. T	T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800
Like EVERY lesson which the Holy Spirit requests you learn	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
Holy Spirit requests you learn, the miracle is clear. It DEMONSTRATES	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
In its forgiving dream, are the EFFECTS of yours undone, and	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
it. And you can accept the role of maker of their	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
freed from this much of the dream; the world is neutral	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
this much of the dream; the world is neutral, and the	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
the world is neutral, and the bodies which still seem to	T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800
T 28 C 11. The miracle returns the CAUSE of	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
11. The miracle returns the CAUSE of fear to you	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
it is NOT cause, because the function of causation is to	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
IS no cause. Thus is the body healed by miracles BECAUSE	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
by miracles BECAUSE they show the mind MADE sickness, and employed	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
mind MADE sickness, and employed the body to be victim, or	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
what it made. But HALF the lesson will not teach the	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
the lesson will not teach the whole. The miracle is useless	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
will not teach the whole. The miracle is useless, if you	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
if you learn but that the BODY can be healed, for	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
healed, for this is NOT the lesson it was sent to	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
it was sent to teach. The lesson is the MIND was	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
to teach. The lesson is the MIND was sick that thought	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
MIND was sick that thought the body COULD be sick; projecting	T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801
sin and guilt. They are the dreams ALTERNATIVE, the choice	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
are the dreams ALTERNATIVE, the choice to be the dreamer	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
ALTERNATIVE, the choice to be the dreamer, rather than deny the	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
the dreamer, rather than deny the active role in making up	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
active role in making up the dream. They are the glad	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
up the dream. They are the glad effects of taking back	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
glad effects of taking back the consequence of sickness to its	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
of sickness to its cause. The body is released, because the	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
The body is released, because the mind acknowledges this is not	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
am doing this. And thus the mind is free to make	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
salvation will proceed to change the course of every step in	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
course of every step in the descent to separation, until all	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
descent to separation, until all the steps have been retraced, the	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
the steps have been retraced, the ladder gone, and ALL the	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
the ladder gone, and ALL the dreaming of the world undone	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
and ALL the dreaming of the world undone. T 28	T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801
undone. T 28 D. The Agreement to Join (N 1955	T 28 D 0 T(975)- 801
steps to be directed up the ladder separation led you down	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
ladder separation led you down. The miracle alone is your concern	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
BEGIN. And, having started, will the way be made serene and	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
made serene and simple in the rising up to waking and	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
rising up to waking and the ending of the dream. When	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
waking and the ending of the dream. When you accept a	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
ALREADY being dreamed. Without SUPPORT the dream will fade away, without	T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801
you WITHHOLD agreement, and accept the part YOU play in making	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
play in making sickness real, the other mind cannot project its	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
apart from YOU. Thus is the body NOT perceived as sick	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
a brothers mind prevents the CAUSE of sickness, and perceived	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
and perceived effects. Healing is the effect of minds that join	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
comes from minds that separate. The miracle does nothing just because	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
miracle does nothing just because the minds ARE joined, and CANNOT	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
and CANNOT separate. Yet, in the dreaming, has this been reversed	T 28 D 2 T(976)- 802
him. He has not seen the cause of sickness where it	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
is, and YOU have overlooked the gap between you, where the	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
the gap between you, where the sickness has been bred. Thus	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
JOINED in sickness, to preserve the little gap unhealed, where sickness	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
God should come to bridge the little gap that leads to	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
that seem to glisten in the dream. The end of dreaming	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
to glisten in the dream. The end of dreaming is the	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
The end of dreaming is the end of FEAR, and love	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
and love was NEVER in the world of dreams. T	T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802
T 28 D 4. The gap IS little. Yet it	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
IS little. Yet it holds the seeds of pestilence and every	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
which is NOT its cause. The PURPOSE of the gap is	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
its cause. The PURPOSE of the gap is all the cause	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
of the gap is all the cause that sickness has. For	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
see as if it were the CAUSE of pain. The cause	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
were the CAUSE of pain. The cause of pain is separation	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
of pain is separation, NOT the body, which is only its	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
nothing, and as unsubstantial as the vacant place between the ripples	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
as the vacant place between the ripples that a ship has	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
water rushes in to close the gap, and as the waves	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
close the gap, and as the waves, in joining, cover it	T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802
D 5. Where is the gap BETWEEN the waves, when	T 28 D 5 T(976)- 802
Where is the gap BETWEEN the waves, when they have joined	T 28 D 5 T(976)- 802
have joined, and covered up the space which seemed to keep	T 28 D 5 T(976)- 802
Where is the grounds for sickness, when the	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
the grounds for sickness, when the minds have joined to close	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
minds have joined to close the gap BETWEEN them, where the	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
the gap BETWEEN them, where the seeds of sickness seemed to	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
seemed to grow? God builds the bridge, but only in the	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
the bridge, but only in the space left clean and vacant	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
left clean and vacant by the miracle. The seeds of sickness	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
and vacant by the miracle. The seeds of sickness and the	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
The seeds of sickness and the shame of sin He CANNOT	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
bridge, for He cannot destroy the alien will that He created	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
to keep them for yourself. The miracle will brush them all	T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803
D 6. Count, then, the silver miracles and golden dreams	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
dreams of happiness as all the treasures you would keep within	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
treasures you would keep within the storehouse of the world. The	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
keep within the storehouse of the world. The door is open	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
the storehouse of the world. The door is open, NOT to	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
They have nothing left behind the open door. What is the	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
the open door. What is the world except a little gap	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
are YOU who live within the world, except a picture of	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
world, except a picture of the Son of God in broken	T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803
lit with miracles. And where the gap was seen to stand	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
be seen WITHOUT a cause. The dream of healing in forgiveness	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
you YOU have never sinned. The miracle would leave NO proof	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
your Father and your Self. The door is open, that all	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
longer starve, and would enjoy the feast of plenty set before	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
meet with your invited Guests the miracle has asked to come	T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803
feast unlike indeed to those the dreaming of the world has	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
to those the dreaming of the world has shown. For HERE	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
world has shown. For HERE, the more that anyone receives, the	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
the more that anyone receives, the more is left for all	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
more is left for all the rest to share. The Guests	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
all the rest to share. The Guests have brought unlimited supply	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
deprive. Here is a feast the Father lays before His Son	T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803
and grows thin. Here can the lean years enter not, for	T 28 D 8 T(978)- 804
has set Its table in the space that seemed to keep	T 28 D 8 T(978)- 804
T 28 E. The Greater Joining (N 1960 12	T 28 E 0 T(979)805
28 E 1. Accepting the Atonement for yourself means NOT	T 28 E 1 T(979)805
dreams them. Thus you separate the dreamer from the dream, and	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
you separate the dreamer from the dream, and join with ONE	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
join with ONE, but let the OTHER go. The dream is	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
but let the OTHER go. The dream is but illusion in	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
dream is but illusion in the mind. And with the MIND	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
in the mind. And with the MIND you WOULD unite, but	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
WOULD unite, but NEVER with the dream. It is the DREAM	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
with the dream. It is the DREAM you fear, and NOT	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
DREAM you fear, and NOT the mind. You see them as	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
mind. You see them as the same, because you think that	T 28 E 2 T(979)805
is his body, hero of the dream, your brother. It is	T 28 E 3 T(979)805
dreams of fear will haunt the little gap, inhabited but by	T 28 E 4 T(980)806
him to meet you in the gap BETWEEN you, or you	T 28 E 4 T(980)806
in dreams is meaningless BECAUSE the dreamer and the dream are	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
meaningless BECAUSE the dreamer and the dream are one. Who shares	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
shares a dream must BE the dream he shares, because, BY	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
you ARE confused, for in the gap no stable self exists	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
stable self exists. What is the same seems different, because what	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
seems different, because what IS the same appears to be unlike	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
to his, and his attest the truth of yours. But if	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
he will understand what MADE the dream. T 28 E	T 28 E 5 T(980)806
T 28 E 6. The Holy Spirit is in BOTH	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
separates His Oneness from Itself. The gap between your bodies matters	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
NOT his dream, has left the space between them vacant. And	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
space between them vacant. And the Father comes to join His	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
comes to join His Son the Holy Spirit joined.	T 28 E 6 T(980)806
T 28 E 7. The Holy Spirits Function is	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
s Function is to take the broken picture of the Son	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
take the broken picture of the Son of God, and put	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
Son of God, and put the pieces into place again. This	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
he offers his identity, which the WHOLE picture represents, instead of	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
s evil dreams, this IS the picture that the miracle will	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
this IS the picture that the miracle will place within the	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
the miracle will place within the little gap, left clean of	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
gap, left clean of all the seeds of sickness and of	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
and of sin. And here the Father will receive His Son	T 28 E 7 T(981)807
little gap that lies between the broken pieces of Your holy	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
them all. How holy is the smallest grain of sand, when	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
recognized as being part of the completed picture of Gods	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
picture of Gods Son. The forms the broken pieces seem	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
Gods Son. The forms the broken pieces seem to take	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
to take mean nothing. For the Whole is in each one	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
one. And every aspect of the Son of God is just	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
Son of God is just the same as every other part	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
where you join His Son, the Father IS. T 28	T 28 E 8 T(981)807
Who would WANT to have the benefits of sickness, when he	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
sickness, when he has received the simple happiness of health? What	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
then, would you perceive within the gap? The seeds of sickness	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
you perceive within the gap? The seeds of sickness come from	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
seeds of sickness come from the belief that there is JOY	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
A SACRIFICE. But miracles are the result, when you do not	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
not insist on seeing in the gap what is not there	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
LET illusions go is all the Healer of Gods Son	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
Son requires. He will place the miracle of healing where the	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
the miracle of healing where the seeds of sickness were. And	T 28 E 9 T(981)807
T 28 F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear	T 28 F 0 T(982)808
what is seen as health? The good is seen OUTSIDE; the	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
The good is seen OUTSIDE; the evil, IN. And thus is	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
thus is sickness separating OFF the self from good, and KEEPING	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
KEEPING evil there. God is the ALTERNATE to dreams of fear	T 28 F 1 T(982)808
F 2. It is the SHARING of the evil dreams	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
It is the SHARING of the evil dreams, of hate and	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
they are perceived as meaningless. The fear is gone from them	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
these alternatives. Where one appears, the other DISappears. And which you	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
And which you SHARE becomes the only one you HAVE. You	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
one you HAVE. You HAVE the one which you accept, because	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
you accept, because it is the only one you WANT. You	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
evil dreams, if you forgive the dreamer, and perceive that he	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
perceive that he is NOT the dream he made. And so	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
BOTH are free. Forgiveness SEPARATES the dreamer from the evil dream	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
Forgiveness SEPARATES the dreamer from the evil dream, and thus releases	T 28 F 2 T(982)808
you will believe you ARE the dream you share. And, fearing	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
CAN be between illusion and the truth? A middle ground, where	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
a dream, and CANNOT be the truth. ---	T 28 F 3 T(982)808
little gap between illusions and the truth to be the place	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
and the truth to be the place where all your safety	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
that is sick, and this the world the bodys eyes	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
sick, and this the world the bodys eyes perceive. Here	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
s eyes perceive. Here are the sounds it hears, the voices	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
are the sounds it hears, the voices which its ears were	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
hear. Yet sights and sounds the body can perceive are meaningless	T 28 F 4 T(983)809
is not there; to hear the voices that can make no	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
and MAKE a witness to the world you want. T	T 28 F 5 T(983)809
F 6. Let not the bodys ears and eyes	T 28 F 6 T(983)809
these countless fragments seen within the gap that YOU imagined, and	T 28 F 6 T(983)809
proves reality because it SHARES the function ALL creation shares. It	T 28 F 6 T(983)809
IS no gap which separates the truth from dreams and from	T 28 F 6 T(983)809
perceived to be EXISTING here. The world you see does not	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
see does not exist BECAUSE the place where you perceive it	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
perceive it is not real. The gap is carefully concealed in	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
unsubstantial and unsure. Yet in the gap is NOTHING. And there	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
tombs where terror rises from the bones of death. Look at	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
bones of death. Look at the little gap, and you behold	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
little gap, and you behold the innocence and emptiness of sin	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
yourself, when you have lost the fear of recognizing love.	T 28 F 7 T(984)810
T 28 G. The Secret Vows (N 1972 12	T 28 G 0 T(985)811
G 1. Who punishes the body is insane. For here	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
body is insane. For here the little gap is SEEN, and	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
look for lasting pleasure in the dust. It does not TELL	T 28 G 1 T(985)811
see, and blame it for the sounds you do not like	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
cannot hear. IT suffers not the punishment you give, because it	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
you want, but NEVER makes the choice. It is not born	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
It can but follow aimlessly the path on which it has	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
no sides, and judges not the road it travels. It perceives	T 28 G 2 T(985)811
T 28 G 3. The thing you hate and fear	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
fear and loathe and WANT, the body does not know. You	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
what it is, but for the uses you have MADE of	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
thus DESERVE your hatred for the limitations which it brings to	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
of it a symbol of the limitations which you want your	T 28 G 3 T(985)811
T 28 G 4. The body REPRESENTS the gap between	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
4. The body REPRESENTS the gap between the little bit	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
body REPRESENTS the gap between the little bit of mind you	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
call your own, and all the rest of what is REALLY	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
self be lost. This is the secret vow that you have	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
would walk apart. This is the secret oath you take again	T 28 G 4 T(986)812
is anger taken out upon the body, so that IT will	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
will suffer pain. It is the obvious effect of what was	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
apart. And he will keep the promise that you make with	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
with him, because it is the one which he has made	T 28 G 5 T(986)812
secret vows are powerless before the Will of God, Whose promises	T 28 G 6 T(986)812
T 28 H. The Beautiful Relationship (N 1978 12	T 28 H 0 T(987)813
is not, a gap between the Father and the Son is	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
gap between the Father and the Son is NOT the Will	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
and the Son is NOT the Will of either, who have	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
part of what He IS. The promise that there IS no	T 28 H 1 T(987)813
T 28 H 2. The beautiful relationship you have with	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
your wholeness and your health, the Source of help, the call	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
health, the Source of help, the call to healing and the	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
the call to healing and the Call to heal? Your savior	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
savior waits for healing, and the world waits with him. Nor	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
all, its oneness being where the healing LIES. What could CORRECT	T 28 H 2 T(987)813
allegiance to be split BETWEEN the two. A split allegiance is	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
on it as shelter from the wind? The body can be	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
as shelter from the wind? The body can be made a	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
BECAUSE it lacks foundation in the truth. And yet, BECAUSE it	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
aid to help you reach the home where God abides.	T 28 H 3 T(987)813
With THIS as purpose IS the body healed. It is NOT	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
NOT used to witness to the dream of separation and disease	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
do. It serves to help the HEALING of Gods Son	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
this choice, and GIVEN you the instant it is made. No	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
of sickness are immune, because the choice cannot be MADE in	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
MADE in terms of form. The choice of SICKNESS seems to	T 28 H 4 T(988)814
alone. This world is but the dream that you can BE	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
IS sickness. It is like the house set upon straw. It	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
is no need to bar the door and lock the windows	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
bar the door and lock the windows, and make fast the	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
the windows, and make fast the bolts. The wind WILL topple	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
and make fast the bolts. The wind WILL topple it, and	T 28 H 5 T(988)814
H 6. What is the SENSE in seeking to be	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
NOT in itself, but in the frailty of the little gap	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
but in the frailty of the little gap of nothingness whereon	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
have made INSTEAD has shaken the Foundation of his home.	T 28 H 6 T(988)814
T 28 H 7. The winds will blow upon it	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
will blow upon it, and the rain will beat against it	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
it, but with NO effect. The world will wash away, and	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
gap can interpose itself between the safety of this shelter and	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
and its Source? From here, the body can be seen as	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
nor more in worth than the extent to which it can	T 28 H 7 T(989)815
CHAPTER 29 THE AWAKENING T 29 A	T 29 0 0 T(990)816
could be conceived of in the Wholeness that is His. The	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
the Wholeness that is His. The compromise the least and littlest	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
that is His. The compromise the least and littlest gap would	T 29 A 1 T(990)816
A 2. Here is the fear of God most plainly	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
hate is love. This is the consequence the little gap MUST	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
love. This is the consequence the little gap MUST bring to	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
their salvation and their hope. The fear of God! -- the	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
The fear of God! -- the greatest obstacle that peace must	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
across has not yet gone. The rest are past, but this	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
block your path, and make the way to light seem dark	T 29 A 2 T(990)816
carefully restricted in amount, became the treaty you had made with	T 29 A 3 T(990)816
T 29 B. The Closing of the Gap (N	T 29 B 0 T(991)817
29 B. The Closing of the Gap (N 1985 12:120	T 29 B 0 T(991)817
T 29 B 1. The gap between you is NOT	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
your separate minds. It is the SYMBOL of a promise, made	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
your separate ways. Conditional upon the right to separate will you	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
separation, which protect you from the sacrifice of love. THE BODY	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
from the sacrifice of love. THE BODY SAVES YOU, for it	T 29 B 1 T(991)817
T 29 B 2. The body COULD not separate your	T 29 B 2 T(991)817
its inherent weaknesses set up the limitations on what YOU would	T 29 B 2 T(991)817
T 29 B 3. The body WILL accommodate to this	T 29 B 3 T(991)817
a sacrifice. But fear DEMANDS the sacrifice of love, for in	T 29 B 3 T(991)817
you quietly alone in peace. The body, innocent of ANY goal	T 29 B 4 T(992)818
goals YOU hold, and force the body to maintain. You do	T 29 B 4 T(992)818
is aroused by learning that the body is not real. And	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
overtones of seeming fear around the happy message God is Love	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
Yet all that happens when the gap is gone is peace	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
that, and nothing less. Without the fear of God, what could	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
What toys or trinkets in the gap could serve to hold	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
His Love? Would you ALLOW the body to say No to	T 29 B 5 T(992)818
T 29 C. The Coming of the Guest (N	T 29 C 0 T(993)819
29 C. The Coming of the Guest (N 1989 12:124	T 29 C 0 T(993)819
Why would you not ACCLAIM the truth, instead of looking on	T 29 C 1 T(993)819
it is impossible to lose the way seem thorny, rough, and	T 29 C 1 T(993)819
because you see it as the road to hell, instead of	T 29 C 1 T(993)819
will have some regrets about the way that you have chosen	T 29 C 1 T(993)819
And you will NOT see the many gains your choice has	T 29 C 1 T(993)819
are healed. And, being healed, the power to heal must ALSO	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
must ALSO now be yours. The miracle is not a separate	T 29 C 2 T(993)819
hopeless to attempt to find the hope of peace upon a	T 29 C 3 T(993)819
what was made to serve the function of RETAINING sin and	T 29 C 3 T(993)819
god, and you should WELCOME the effects of love.	T 29 C 3 T(993)819
everyone whose feet have touched the holy ground whereon you stand	T 29 C 4 T(994)820
peace and joy, and all the happiness His Presence brings, can	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
Guest, but you CAN see the gifts He brought. And when	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
could not BE done without the love and grace His Presence	T 29 C 5 T(994)820
C 6. Such is the promise of the living God	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
Such is the promise of the living God; His Son have	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
But what is that except the state confusion really MEANS? Stability	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
And shift and change become the law on which they predicate	T 29 C 6 T(995)821
T 29 C 7. The body does not change. It	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
does not change. It represents the larger dream that change is	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
to attain a state unlike the one in which you found	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
opposing things. And they reflect the teacher who is teaching them	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
teacher who is teaching them. The body can APPEAR to change	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
it. And this but means the mind remains unchanged in its	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
in its belief of what the PURPOSE of the body is	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
of what the PURPOSE of the body is. T 29	T 29 C 7 T(995)821
Sickness is a demand the body be a thing that	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
be MORE than this lies the idea of sickness. For it	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
it IS you of whom the sacrifice is asked? For He	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
and He is lessened by the loss of you. And what	T 29 C 8 T(995)821
T 29 C 9. The body that is asked to	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
for its littleness, unmindful that the failure does not lie in	T 29 C 9 T(996)822
10. As something, is the body asked to be God	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
you celebrate when you behold the body as a thing you	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
hate. For if He be the sum of everything, then what	T 29 C 10 T(996)822
For who is Savior, but the one who GIVES salvation? Thus	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
he HAS, for giving is the proof of having. Only those	T 29 D 1 T(997)823
D 2. Think you the Father LOST Himself when He	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
YOUR perfection? Or are you the proof that He IS perfect	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
Him not His witness in the dream His Son prefers to	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
He must be Savior FROM the dream he made, that he	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
body, one with him, without the wall the world has built	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
with him, without the wall the world has built to keep	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
not that they live. Within the dream of bodies and of	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
space of light created in the dark, where God shines still	T 29 D 2 T(997)823
you see him shining in the space of light where God	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
light where God abides within the darkness, you will see that	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
body is. Before this light the body disappears, as heavy shadows	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
MUST give way to light. The darkness cannot CHOOSE that it	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
cannot CHOOSE that it remain. The coming of the light MEANS	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
it remain. The coming of the light MEANS it is gone	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
and understand what REALLY fills the gap so long perceived as	T 29 D 3 T(997)823
s Witness has set forth the gentle way of kindness to	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
means forgive your brother, that the darkness may be lifted from	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
in YOUR face he saw the light that he would keep	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
he walks through darkness to the everlasting Light. T 29	T 29 D 4 T(998)824
How holy are you, that the Son of God can be	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
can be your Savior in the midst of dreams of desolation	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
Him in your creation, so the light in him is brighter	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
him, to save him from the dark. And now the light	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
from the dark. And now the light in you must be	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
shines in him. This is the spark that shines within the	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
the spark that shines within the dream; that you can help	T 29 D 5 T(998)824
EQUAL lack of truth becomes the basis for the miracle, which	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
truth becomes the basis for the miracle, which MEANS that you	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
that escape depends, NOT on the dream, but ONLY on awaking	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
KEPT, and others WAKENED FROM? The choice is NOT between which	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
from them. Thus it is the miracle does not select SOME	T 29 E 1 T(999)813
T 29 E 2. The dreams you THINK you like	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
much as those in which the fear is seen. For EVERY	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
of fear, no matter what the form it seems to take	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
form it seems to take. The fear is seen within, without	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
never is it ABSENT from the dream. For fear is the	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
the dream. For fear is the material of dreams, from which	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
be MADE of something else. The miracle were treacherous indeed if	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
because you did not RECOGNIZE the fear. You would not then	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
WILLING to awake, for which the miracle prepares the way.	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
for which the miracle prepares the way. T 29 E	T 29 E 2 T(999)813
function unfulfilled AS YOU PERCEIVE THE FUNCTION. It can be in	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
Depression or assault must be the theme of every dream, for	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
they are made of fear. The thin disguise of pleasure and	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
be wrapped but slightly veils the heavy lump of fear which	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
core. And it is THIS the miracle perceives, and NOT the	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
the miracle perceives, and NOT the wrappings in which it is	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
someone has failed to fill the function YOU allotted him? And	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
And does not THIS become the reason your attack is justified	T 29 E 3 T(999)813
T 29 E 4. The dreams you THINK you like	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
like are those in which the functions YOU have given have	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
have given have been filled; the needs which YOU ascribe to	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
or merely wanted. It is the idea that they EXIST from	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
that they EXIST from which the fears arise. Dreams are not	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
succeeds, you think you LIKE the dream. If it should fail	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
it should fail, you think the dream is sad. But whether	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
not its core, but just the flimsy covering. T 29	T 29 E 4 T(1000)814
become, if you were NOT the one who gave the proper	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
NOT the one who gave the proper role to every figure	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
role to every figure that the dream contains. No-one can fail	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
no betrayal but of this. The core of dreams the Holy	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
this. The core of dreams the Holy Spirit gives is NEVER	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
is NEVER one of fear. The coverings may not appear to	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
to help, if this becomes the FUNCTION of the dream. And	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
this becomes the FUNCTION of the dream. And dreams of sadness	T 29 E 5 T(1000)814
when he fails to take the part which you assigned to	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
give him if you see the FUNCTION of the dream as	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
you see the FUNCTION of the dream as He perceives its	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
dreams as means to serve the Function given Him. Because He	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
given Him. Because He loves the dreamer, NOT the dream, each	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
He loves the dreamer, NOT the dream, each dream becomes an	T 29 E 6 T(1000)814
T 29 F. The Changeless Dwelling-Place (N 2006 12	T 29 F 0 T(1001)815
rises up to gladden God the Father and the Son. Where	T 29 F 1 T(1001)815
gladden God the Father and the Son. Where Both abide are	T 29 F 1 T(1001)815
T 29 F 2. The changelessness of Heaven is in	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
passes by, unnoticed and unseen. The still infinity of endless peace	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
strong and quiet, tranquil in the might of its Creator, nothing	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
Creator, nothing can intrude upon the sacred Son of God within	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
of God within. Here is the role the Holy Spirit gives	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
within. Here is the role the Holy Spirit gives to you	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
to you who wait upon the Son of God, and would	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
of you but to ACCEPT the Changeless and Eternal that abide	T 29 F 2 T(1001)815
T 29 F 3. The peace in you CAN but	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
of God is like yourself; the mirror of his Fathers	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
Fathers Love for you, the soft reminder of his Father	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
might be whole, for only the complete can be a part	T 29 F 3 T(1001)815
There is no gift the Father asks of you but	T 29 F 4 T(1001)815
see in all creation but the shining glory of His Gift	T 29 F 4 T(1001)815
in him behold YOUR peace. The quiet that surrounds you dwells	T 29 F 4 T(1002)816
and FROM this quiet come the happy dreams in which your	T 29 F 4 T(1002)816
on every vain illusion of the world. And, being empty, they	T 29 F 4 T(1002)816
If you but knew the glorious goal that lies beyond	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
on any thought, however light the touch of evil on it	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
you would understand how great the cost of holding anything God	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
in minds that can direct the hand to bless, and lead	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
would YOU attack him with the hands of hate? Who would	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
Your brother thinks he holds the hand of death. Believe him	T 29 F 5 T(1002)816
share this dream? Because, unless the Holy Spirit gives the dream	T 29 F 6 T(1002)816
unless the Holy Spirit gives the dream its function, it was	T 29 F 6 T(1002)816
death. And those who serve the lord of death have come	T 29 F 6 T(1002)816
F 7. Such is the core of fear in every	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
dreams are SHARED, they lose the function of attack and separation	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
was made. Yet nothing in the world of dreams remains without	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
world of dreams remains without the hope of change and betterment	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
is so, and seek not the eternal in this world. Forgiving	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
finally beyond ALL dreams, unto the peace of everlasting life.	T 29 F 7 T(1003)817
and pain? These questions are the same, in different form. Forgiveness	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
your peace, for herein lies the end of separation, and the	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
the end of separation, and the dream of danger and destruction	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
grief and loss. This is the sacrifice salvation asks, and gladly	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
bargain that you cannot keep. The Son of Life cannot BE	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
cannot be changed. He is the only thing in all the	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
the only thing in all the universe that MUST be One	T 29 G 1 T(1004)818
all will have an end. The stars will disappear, and night	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
things that come and go, the tides, the seasons, and the	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
come and go, the tides, the seasons, and the lives of	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
the tides, the seasons, and the lives of man; all things	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
an end is not where the Eternal is. Gods Son	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
not his destiny, nor sets the hour of his birth and	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
time waits upon forgiveness, that the things of time may disappear	T 29 G 2 T(1004)818
as its own. Change is the only thing that can be	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
But you can NOT remove the Power to change your mind	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
ANOTHER purpose there. Change is the gift of God He gave	T 29 G 3 T(1004)818
seeming sway is now restored the Function God established for His	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
There is no death, because the living share the Function their	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
death, because the living share the Function their Creator gave to	T 29 G 4 T(1005)819
be changed, and nothing in the world but MUST be changed	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
it FOR. How lovely is the world whose purpose is forgiveness	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
timelessness comes quietly to take the place of time.	T 29 G 5 T(1005)819
T 29 H. The Lingering Illusion (N not in	T 29 H 0 T(1006)820
you can substitute, and find the happiness His Answer brings. Seek	T 29 H 1 T(1006)820
is given you to know the truth, and NOT to seek	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
BY his coming, he denies the truth about himself, and seeks	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
off, and found where all the REST of it is NOT	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
it is NOT. This is the purpose he bestows upon the	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
the purpose he bestows upon the body; that it seek for	T 29 H 2 T(1006)820
be what he is not. The lingering illusion will impel him	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
die, and does not understand the idol that he seeks IS	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
victor over him. This is the purpose EVERY idol has, for	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
EVERY idol has, for this the role that is assigned to	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
assigned to it, and this the role that cannot BE fulfilled	T 29 H 3 T(1006)820
reach a goal in which the bodys betterment is cast	T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
renounced. Seek not outside yourself. The search implies you are not	T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
you expect, but to PERCEIVE the signs of death you seek	T 29 H 4 T(1007)821
world were made to keep the truth within from being known	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
and to maintain allegiance to the dream that you must find	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
vain to worship idols in the hope of peace. God dwells	T 29 H 5 T(1007)821
6. Let us forget the purpose of the world the	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
us forget the purpose of the world the past has given	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
the purpose of the world the past has given it. For	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
has given it. For otherwise, the future WILL be like the	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
the future WILL be like the past, and but a series	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
decide you do not KNOW the purpose of the world. You	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
not KNOW the purpose of the world. You GIVE it goals	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
splitting what you are BETWEEN the two. ---	T 29 H 6 T(1007)821
have them do, and HAVE the power you ascribe to them	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
you pursue them vainly in the dream, because you want their	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
dream succeed in making real the pictures it projects outside itself	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
time is FOR. And speed the end of idols in the	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
the end of idols in the world made sad and sick	T 29 H 7 T(1008)822
T 29 H 8. The fear of God is but	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
fear of God is but the fear of loss of idols	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
of idols. It is NOT the fear of loss of your	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
which you must protect AGAINST the light of truth. And all	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
light of truth. And all the world becomes the means by	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
And all the world becomes the means by which this idol	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
death, and ONLY life exists. The sacrifice of death is NOTHING	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
lost. An idol CANNOT take the place of God. Let Him	T 29 H 8 T(1008)822
they really are. That is the only power which they have	T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
demanded or achieved, it is the same. T 29 I	T 29 I 1 T(1009)823
peace of mind. They have the power to supply your lacks	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
supply your lacks, and add the value which you do not	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
and stand apart from all the misery the world reflects. This	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
apart from all the misery the world reflects. This is the	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
the world reflects. This is the penalty for looking not within	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
calm which liberates you FROM the world, and lets you stand	T 29 I 2 T(1009)823
which constitutes a gap BETWEEN the Christ and what you see	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
as real, and seen OUTSIDE the mind. Yet they remain ideas	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
remain ideas, and CANNOT leave the mind that is their source	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
is their form apart from the idea it represents. All forms	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
All forms of anti-Christ oppose the Christ. And fall before His	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
Him, alone in darkness. Yet the light is there. A cloud	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
cloud does not put out the sun. No more a veil	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
nor darken by one whit the Light Itself.	T 29 I 3 T(1009)823
idols IS a veil across the Face of Christ BECAUSE its	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
purpose, yet a thought without the power to change one blade	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
make demands He enter not? The more-than-everything is NOT a thing	T 29 I 4 T(1010)824
gift, and this is what the miracle restores to what HAS	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
life and power worthy of the gift of Heaven and eternal	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
of Heaven and eternal peace. The miracle does not restore the	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
The miracle does not restore the truth, the light the veil	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
does not restore the truth, the light the veil between has	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
restore the truth, the light the veil between has NOT put	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
put out. It merely LIFTS the veil, and LETS the truth	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
LIFTS the veil, and LETS the truth shine unencumbered, being what	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
and when it is withdrawn, the idol dies. T 29	T 29 I 5 T(1010)824
I 6. This is the anti-Christ; the strange idea there	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
This is the anti-Christ; the strange idea there is a	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
PAST omnipotence, a place BEYOND the infinite, a time transcending the	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
the infinite, a time transcending the eternal. Here the world of	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
time transcending the eternal. Here the world of idols has been	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
idols has been set by the idea this power and place	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
are given form, and shape the world where the impossible has	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
and shape the world where the impossible has happened. Here the	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
the impossible has happened. Here the deathless come to die; the	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
the deathless come to die; the all-encompassing to suffer loss; the	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
the all-encompassing to suffer loss; the timeless to be made the	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
the timeless to be made the slaves of time. Here does	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
slaves of time. Here does the changeless change; the peace of	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
Here does the changeless change; the peace of God, forever given	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
give way to chaos. And the Son of God, as perfect	T 29 I 6 T(1010)824
is it FOR? This is the only question which has many	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
many answers, each depending on the one of whom the question	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
on the one of whom the question has been asked.	T 29 I 7 T(1011)825
T 29 I 8. The world BELIEVES in idols. No-one	T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
Be not deceived by forms the something takes. An idol is	T 29 I 8 T(1011)825
given less? In Heaven would the Son of God but laugh	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
peace. It is for HIM the Holy Spirit speaks, and tells	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
it, did He ALSO give the same to every living thing	T 29 I 9 T(1011)825
T 29 J. The Forgiving Dream (N 2022 12	T 29 J 0 T(1012)826
T 29 J 1. The slave of idols is a	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
and seek for power in the powerless. What happened to the	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
the powerless. What happened to the holy Son of God, that	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
let himself fall lower than the stones upon the ground, and	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
lower than the stones upon the ground, and look to idols	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
Hear, then, your story in the dream you made, and ask	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
yourself if it be not the truth that you believe that	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
dream of judgment came into the mind that God created perfect	T 29 J 1 T(1012)826
can His Son AWAKEN from the dream? It is a dream	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
and he WILL waken. For the dream will seem to last	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
of idols, which will hold the judgment off from resting on	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
himself. Nor CAN he know the Self he has condemned. Judge	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
identity, and your salvation from the judgment laid, in terror and	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
upon yourself. All figures in the dream are idols, made to	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
made to save you FROM the dream. Yet they are PART	T 29 J 2 T(1012)826
Thus does an idol KEEP the dream alive and terrible. For	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
terror and despair? And this the idol REPRESENTS, and so its	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
and so its worship IS the worship of despair and terror	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
of despair and terror, and the dream from which they come	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
judges HIM will not escape the penalty he laid upon HIMSELF	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
he laid upon HIMSELF within the dream he made. God knows	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
NOT of penalty. But in the dream of judgment, you attack	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
condemned. And WISH to be the slave of idols, who are	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
interposed BETWEEN your judgment and the penalty it brings.	T 29 J 3 T(1012)826
CAN be no salvation in the dream, as YOU are dreaming	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
you sinful, and put out the Light within you. Little children	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
but dream, and idols are the toys you dream you play	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
children? They pretend they rule the world, and give their toys	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
world, and give their toys the power to move about, and	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
appear to do is in the minds of those who play	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
forget that they made up the dream in which their toys	T 29 J 4 T(1013)827
Their toys have turned against the child who thought he made	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
fierce and wild? This does the child believe BECAUSE he fears	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
his thoughts, because he thinks the THOUGHTS are real. And so	T 29 J 5 T(1013)827
forever. Seek not to retain the toys of children. Put them	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
need of them no more. The dream of judgment is a	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
childrens game, in which the child becomes the father, powerful	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
in which the child becomes the father, powerful, but with the	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
the father, powerful, but with the little wisdom of the child	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
with the little wisdom of the child. What hurts him is	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
he is afraid of all the chaos in a world he	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
he thinks is governed by the laws he made. Yet is	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
laws he made. Yet is the real world unaffected by the	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
the real world unaffected by the world he thinks is real	T 29 J 6 T(1013)827
T 29 J 7. The real world still is but	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
is but a dream. Except the figures have been changed. They	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
something else, or interposed between the thoughts the mind conceives and	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
or interposed between the thoughts the mind conceives and what it	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
is joy, because that is the PURPOSE that it has. Only	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
time is almost over. And the forms which enter in the	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
the forms which enter in the dreams are now perceived as	T 29 J 7 T(1014)828
are not made to separate the mind from what it thinks	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
do not seek to prove the dream is being dreamed by	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
complete, brings timelessness so close the song of Heaven can be	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
can be heard, not with the ears, but with the holiness	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
with the ears, but with the holiness that never left the	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
the holiness that never left the altar which abides forever deep	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
which abides forever deep within the Son of God. And when	T 29 J 8 T(1014)828
it will save you, lie the guilt and pain of self-betrayal	T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
so deep and bitter that the dream can not conceal completely	T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
IS judgment, leading surely to the frantic search for idols and	T 29 J 9 T(1014)828
to everyone who figures in the dream. And so they bring	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
dream. And so they bring the dreamer full release from dreams	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
judgment MUST impose. And all the while he is remembering what	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
when judgment seemed to be the way to SAVE him from	T 29 J 10 T(1015)829
CHAPTER 30 THE NEW BEGINNING T 30	T 30 0 0 T(1016)830
T 30 A 1. The new beginning now becomes the	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
The new beginning now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
now becomes the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
the focus of the curriculum. The goal is clear, but now	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
specific methods for attaining it. The speed by which it can	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
them awhile, until they are the rules by which you live	T 30 A 1 T(1016)830
with a little practice in the ones you recognize, a set	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
form which sees you through the rest. It is not wise	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
with every step you take. The proper set, adopted consciously each	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
FIGHT YOURSELF. But think about the kind of day you want	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
Then try again to HAVE the day you want. T	T 30 B 1 T(1016)830
30 B 2. 1. The outlook starts with this: Today	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
are choosing NOT to be the judge of what to do	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
mean you will not judge the situations where you will be	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
judge them, you HAVE set the rules for how you should	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
you hear may not resolve the problem AS YOU SAW IT	T 30 B 2 T(1016)830
B 3. 2. Throughout the day, at any time you	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
for reflection, tell yourself again the kind of day you want	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
kind of day you want; the feelings you would have, the	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
the feelings you would have, the things you WANT to happen	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
you WANT to happen, and the things you WOULD experience. And	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
decisions by myself, This is the day that will be GIVEN	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
you have judged ALREADY. Now the answer will provoke attack, unless	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
by, and ask to have the answer GIVEN you. This means	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
by yourself, AND CANNOT SEE THE QUESTION. Now you need a	T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831
3. Remember once again the day you want, and recognize	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
to decide. This cancels out the terms which you have set	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
you have set, and lets the ANSWER show you what the	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
the ANSWER show you what the question MUST have really been	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
from what YOUR version of the question asks will gain momentum	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
gain momentum until you believe the day you want is one	T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831
1018) 832 the day by robbing you of	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
you have decided by yourself the rules which PROMISE you a	T 30 B 4 T(1018)832
much is obvious, and paves the way for the next easy	T 30 B 5 T(1018)832
and paves the way for the next easy step, which follows	T 30 B 5 T(1018)832
that you do not like the way you feel, what could	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
been wrong. This works AGAINST the sense of opposition, and reminds	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
BECAUSE you do not like the way you feel. This tiny	T 30 B 6 T(1018)832
6. Now you have reached the turning point, because it has	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
have changed your mind about the day, and have REMEMBERED what	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
no longer been obscured by the insane belief you want it	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
belief you want it for the goal of being RIGHT when	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
you are WRONG. This is the READINESS for asking, brought to	T 30 B 7 T(1018)832
that makes sense, and so the ANSWER will make sense as	T 30 B 8 T(1019)833
But this takes practice in the rules which will PROTECT you	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
which will PROTECT you from the ravages of fear. When THIS	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
When THIS has been achieved, the sorry dream of judgment has	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
you have need for practicing the rules for its undoing. Let	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
us, then, consider once again the very first of the decisions	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
again the very first of the decisions which are offered here	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
begin a happy day with the determination NOT to make decisions	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
CANNOT make decisions by yourself. The only question really is WITH	T 30 B 9 T(1019)833
T 30 B 10. The first rule, then, is not	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
live it WITH, and HOW the friend whose counsel you have	T 30 B 10 T(1019)833
T 30 B 11. The second rule as well is	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
a dream of judgment or the Voice for God. Decisions cause	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
adviser, for yourself, AND FOR THE WORLD AS WELL. The day	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
FOR THE WORLD AS WELL. The day you want you offer	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
you want you offer to the world, for it WILL be	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
asked for, and will reinforce the rule of your adviser through	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
rule of your adviser through the world. Whose kingdom is the	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
the world. Whose kingdom is the world for you today? What	T 30 B 11 T(1020)834
to promise it to all the world. It needs but two	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
not decide alone, to GUARANTEE the joy they asked for will	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
shared. For they have understood the basic law which MAKES decision	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
a decision. Let this be the ONE reminder that you keep	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
mind, and you will have the day you want, and give	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
want, and give it to the world by having it yourselves	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
judgment has been LIFTED from the world by your decision for	T 30 B 12 T(1020)834
not understand that to oppose the Holy Spirit IS to fight	T 30 C 1 T(1021)835
once again upon your enemy, the one you chose to hate	T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
thus was hatred born into the world, and thus the rule	T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
into the world, and thus the rule of fear established here	T 30 C 3 T(1021)835
has made you co-creator of the universe along with Him. He	T 30 C 4 T(1022)836
T 30 C 5. The world awaits the freedom you	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
5. The world awaits the freedom you will give, when	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
But you will not forgive the world until you have forgiven	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
it is BY your will the world is given freedom. Nor	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
turns to YOU to ask the world be saved, for by	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
healed. And no-one walks upon the earth but must depend on	T 30 C 5 T(1022)836
content for its expression in the terms of form. Idols are	T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
Idols are LIMITS; they are the belief that there are FORMS	T 30 D 1 T(1023)837
be a substitute for God the Fathers Love? What form	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
Love? What form can take the place of all the love	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
take the place of all the love in the divinity of	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
of all the love in the divinity of God the Son	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
in the divinity of God the Son? What idol can make	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
what IS one? And CAN the limitless be limited? You do	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
will NOT bestow on you the gift you seek. When you	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
seek. When you decide upon the FORM of what you want	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
what you want, you LOSE the understanding of its purpose. So	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
you see YOUR will within the idol, thus reducing it to	T 30 D 2 T(1023)837
30 D 3. Behind the search for EVERY idol lies	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
search for EVERY idol lies the yearning for completion. Wholeness has	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
FORM you like. This is the purpose of an idol; that	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
not look BEYOND it, to the source of your belief that	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
be so. For sin is the IDEA you are alone, and	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
it WOULD be necessary for the search for wholeness to be	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
wholeness to be made BEYOND the boundaries of limits on yourself	T 30 D 3 T(1023)837
4. It NEVER is the idol that you want. But	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
you want indeed, and have the RIGHT to ask for. Nor	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
person and no SEPARATE thing the power to complete the Son	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
thing the power to complete the Son of God. What idol	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
be called upon to give the Son of God what he	T 30 D 4 T(1024)838
D 5. Completion is the FUNCTION of Gods Son	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
content you not, but in the whole, completely lovely Thought God	T 30 D 5 T(1024)838
endure as long as does the mind that thought of them	T 30 D 6 T(1025)839
thought of them. And in the Mind of God there is	T 30 D 6 T(1025)839
and cannot die. They share the attributes of their creator, nor	T 30 D 6 T(1025)839
separate life, apart from him. The thoughts YOU think are in	T 30 D 6 T(1025)839
mind, as you are in the Mind Which thought of you	T 30 D 6 T(1025)839
YOU were unaware of it. The Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
exactly as it was before the time when you forgot, and	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
forgot, and will be just the same when you remember. And	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
you remember. And it is the same WITHIN the interval when	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
it is the same WITHIN the interval when you forgot. The	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
the interval when you forgot. The Thoughts of God are FAR	T 30 D 7 T(1025)839
T 30 D 8. The Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
perfect ever was. Who knows the Father knows this light, for	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
this light, for He is the eternal sky which holds it	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
seen on earth or not. The sky embraces it, and softly	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
from Heaven. It is not the distance nor the time which	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
is not the distance nor the time which keeps this star	T 30 D 8 T(1025)839
Beyond all idols is the Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
of you. Completely unaffected by the turmoil and the terror of	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
unaffected by the turmoil and the terror of the world, the	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
turmoil and the terror of the world, the dreams of birth	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
the terror of the world, the dreams of birth and death	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
death that here are dreamed, the myriad of forms that fear	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
fear can take, quite undisturbed, the Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
safe, completely unaware of all the world that worships idols, and	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
rest in Its eternal home, the Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
of you has never left the Mind of Its Creator, Whom	T 30 D 9 T(1026)840
D 10. Where could the Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
changeless star, and NO reality. The Mind of Heavens Son	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
in Heaven is, for there the Mind of Father and of	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
than one. An idol OR the Thought God holds of you	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
what you are, NOT from the Mind of God, but from	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
God, but from your own. The star shines still; the sky	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
own. The star shines still; the sky has never changed. But	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
has never changed. But you, the holy Son of God Himself	T 30 D 10 T(1026)840
T 30 E. The Truth Behind Illusions (N 2058	T 30 E 0 T(1027)841
You ALWAYS fight illusions. For the truth behind them is so	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
and rush to its embrace. The truth could never BE attacked	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
truthful ones. All idols ARE the false ideas you made to	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
ideas you made to fill the gap you think arose between	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
And you attack them for the things you think they REPRESENT	T 30 E 1 T(1027)841
T 30 E 2. The wearying, dissatisfying gods you made	T 30 E 2 T(1027)841
he takes hold of it. The rules he made for boxes	T 30 E 2 T(1027)841
is afraid because he thought the rules PROTECTED him. Now must	T 30 E 2 T(1027)841
him. Now must he learn the boxes and the bears did	T 30 E 2 T(1027)841
he learn the boxes and the bears did NOT deceive him	T 30 E 2 T(1027)841
T 30 E 3. The gap that is not there	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
each one seems to break the rules you set for it	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
for it. It never WAS the thing you thought. It MUST	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
your rules for safety, since the RULES are wrong. But YOU	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
and squeaking toys, as does the child who learns they are	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
him. Yet IS he at the mercy of his toys? And	T 30 E 3 T(1027)841
E 4. Reality observes the laws of God, and NOT	T 30 E 4 T(1028)842
laws of God, and NOT the rules you set. It is	T 30 E 4 T(1028)842
a little while, according to the rules you set for them	T 30 E 4 T(1028)842
bring fear BECAUSE they hide the truth. Do not attack what	T 30 E 5 T(1028)842
thinks them real. What can the power of illusions DO? Appearances	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
DO? Appearances can but deceive the mind that WANTS to be	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
an idol gives. For thus the Son of God declares that	T 30 E 6 T(1028)842
and not to look upon the unreal as reality. You are	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
and seek no longer for the things you do not want	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
yourself be free of all the dreams of what you never	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
seek no more to substitute the strength of idle wishes for	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
strength of idle wishes for the Will of God. Here does	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
Will of God. Here does the dream of separation start to	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
fade and disappear. For here the gap that is not there	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
begins to be perceived without the toys of terror that you	T 30 E 7 T(1029)843
it but asks forgiveness be the substitute for fear. Such is	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
substitute for fear. Such is the ONLY rule for happy dreams	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
ONLY rule for happy dreams. The gap is emptied of the	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
The gap is emptied of the toys of fear, and then	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
Dreams are for nothing. And the Son of God CAN have	T 30 E 8 T(1029)843
T 30 F. The Only Purpose (N 2064 12	T 30 F 0 T(1030)844
T 30 F 1. The real world is the state	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
The real world is the state of mind in which	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
state of mind in which the ONLY purpose of the world	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
which the ONLY purpose of the world is seen to be	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
is NOT its goal, and the ESCAPE from guilt becomes its	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
from guilt becomes its aim. The VALUE of forgiveness is perceived	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
forgiveness is perceived, and TAKES THE PLACE of idols, which are	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
to twist and fit into the dream of fear. Instead, there	T 30 F 1 T(1030)844
T 30 F 2. The folly of pursuing guilt as	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
for guilt is recognized as the sole cause of pain in	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
wanted, and not striven FOR. The possibility of freedom has been	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
been grasped and welcomed, and the means by which it can	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
gained can now be understood. The world becomes a place of	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
stands outside this hope, because the world has been united in	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
has been united in belief the purpose of the world is	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
in belief the purpose of the world is one which all	T 30 F 2 T(1030)844
is Heaven quite remembered, for the purpose of forgiveness still remains	T 30 F 3 T(1030)844
is HE made ready for the step in which is all	T 30 F 3 T(1030)844
T 30 F 4. The final step is Gods	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
this is Heaven itself. Even the real world has a purpose	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
Himself, and to remember that the Son of God knows everything	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
understands it perfectly with Him. The real world still falls short	T 30 F 4 T(1031)845
T 30 F 5. The real world is a state	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
is a state in which the mind has learned how easily	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
but wanted not. How willingly the mind can let them go	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
and as meaningless. Thus is the real worlds purpose gently	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
brought into awareness, to REPLACE the goal of sin and guilt	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
be given BACK to him. The gap between your brother and	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
was never there. And what the Son of God knew in	T 30 F 5 T(1031)845
brothers join in purpose in the world of fear, they stand	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
fear, they stand ALREADY at the edge of the real world	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
ALREADY at the edge of the real world. Perhaps they still	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
Him Whose hand they hold. The face of Christ is looked	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
Christ is looked upon BEFORE the Father is remembered. For He	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
has reached BEYOND forgiveness to the Love of God. Yet is	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
Love of God. Yet is the love of Christ accepted first	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
first. And THEN will come the knowledge They are One. How	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
How light and easy is the step across the narrow boundaries	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
easy is the step across the narrow boundaries of the world	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
across the narrow boundaries of the world of fear, when you	T 30 F 6 T(1031)845
straight on, and quickly reach the gate of Heaven itself. For	T 30 F 7 T(1032)846
HE delay in showing you the way that He must walk	T 30 F 7 T(1032)846
ancient hate is passing from the world, and with it goes	T 30 F 7 T(1032)846
F 8. Give up the world! But NOT to sacrifice	T 30 F 8 T(1032)846
idol brought you ANYTHING except the gift of guilt. Not one	T 30 F 8 T(1032)846
remembering that he will pay the cost as well as you	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
do not pound in fear. The Will of God forever lies	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
will is one. And thus the Will of God must reach	T 30 F 9 T(1032)846
T 30 G. The Justification for Forgiveness (N 2072	T 30 G 0 T(1033)847
be made complete. Here is the real world given in exchange	T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
justified, your PARDON will become the answer to attack which HAS	T 30 G 1 T(1033)847
foundation. You do NOT forgive the unforgivable, nor overlook a REAL	T 30 G 2 T(1033)847
asked to see forgiveness as the NATURAL reaction to distress which	T 30 G 2 T(1033)847
calls for help. Forgiveness is the ONLY sane response. It KEEPS	T 30 G 2 T(1033)847
3. This understanding is the ONLY change that lets the	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
the ONLY change that lets the real world rise to take	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
real world rise to take the place of dreams of terror	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
foundation, pardon could have none. The real world is achieved when	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
is achieved when you perceive the basis of FORGIVENESS is quite	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
gift unwarranted, it MUST uphold the guilt you would forgive. Unjustified	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
attack. And this is all the world can ever give. It	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
so they do not MERIT the forgiveness that it gives.	T 30 G 3 T(1033)847
G 4. This is the false forgiveness which the world	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
is the false forgiveness which the world employs to KEEP the	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
the world employs to KEEP the sense of sin alive. And	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
COULD be real. Thus is the fear of God the sure	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
is the fear of God the sure result of seeing pardon	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
himself as guilty CAN avoid the fear of God. But he	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
dilemma if HE can forgive. The mind MUST think of its	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
not merit. For it is the truth that you CAN merit	T 30 G 4 T(1034)848
merited will heal. It gives the miracle its strength to OVERLOOK	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
be one mistake which had the power to UNDO creation, and	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
could REPLACE it and DESTROY the Will of God. Only if	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
SOME appearances which could withstand the miracle, and NOT be healed	T 30 G 5 T(1035)849
all. Be not deceived about the MEANING of a fixed belief	T 30 G 6 T(1035)849
It MUST be true the miracle can heal ALL forms	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
be appearances which have replaced the truth about Gods Son	T 30 G 7 T(1035)849
Look on your brother with the willingness to see him as	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
some forms of sickness which the miracle must LACK the power	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
which the miracle must LACK the power to heal. Gods	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
think he does not merit the escape from guilt in ALL	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
this, if you would know the truth about yourself: I thank	T 30 G 8 T(1036)850
G 9. Here is the joyful statement that there are	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
of evil which can overcome the Will of God; the glad	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
overcome the Will of God; the glad acknowledgment that guilt has	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
except a simple statement of the truth? Look on your brother	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
an error that could change the truth in him. It is	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
to make an idol of the Son of God, you will	T 30 G 9 T(1036)850
T 30 H. The New Interpretation (N 2078 12	T 30 H 0 T(1037)851
Would God have left the meaning of the world to	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
have left the meaning of the world to YOUR interpretation? If	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
constantly, and yet is true. The Holy Spirit looks upon the	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
The Holy Spirit looks upon the world as with ONE purpose	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
You ADD an element into the script you write for every	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
write for every minute in the day, and all that happens	T 30 H 1 T(1037)851
except your plans for what the day SHOULD be? And thus	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
all are made according to the roles the script assigns. The	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
made according to the roles the script assigns. The fact they	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
the roles the script assigns. The fact they have no meaning	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
in themselves is DEMONSTRATED by the ease with which these labels	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
YOU assigned a meaning in the light of goals that change	T 30 H 2 T(1037)851
purposes, and this is ALL the meaning that they have. Can	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
afraid accordingly. But NOT because the thing you fear has fearful	T 30 H 3 T(1037)851
A common purpose is the ONLY means whereby perception can	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
and ONE interpretation given to the world and all experiences here	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
which you share with all the world. And nothing IN the	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
the world. And nothing IN the world can BE opposed to	T 30 H 4 T(1038)852
In SINGLE purpose is the end of all ideas of	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
assume a DIFFERENT purpose for the one who gains and him	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
communication REALLY be established, while the symbols which are used mean	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
are used mean different things? The Holy Spirits goal gives	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
which you BOTH can understand, the sacrifice of meaning is undone	T 30 H 5 T(1038)852
6. All sacrifice entails the LOSS of your ability to	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
Your dark dreams are but the senseless, isolated scripts you write	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
can be shared. They mean the same for BOTH of you	T 30 H 6 T(1038)852
for, and you will believe the world is an uncertain place	T 30 H 7 T(1039)853
joined, so that they mean the same to ALL of us	T 30 H 7 T(1039)853
be itself. It CANNOT change. The miracle is means to demonstrate	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
are appearances, and CANNOT have the changelessness reality entails. The miracle	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
have the changelessness reality entails. The miracle attests salvation FROM appearances	T 30 I 1 T(1040)854
you PERCEIVE as his reality. The happy dream about him takes	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
happy dream about him takes the form of the appearance of	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
him takes the form of the appearance of his perfect health	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
from disaster of all kinds. The miracle is proof he is	T 30 I 2 T(1040)854
does not SEEM to be the wish that NO reality be	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
than this; - a prayer the miracle touch not some dreams	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
Heaven gives no answer to the prayer, nor CAN the miracle	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
to the prayer, nor CAN the miracle be given you to	T 30 I 3 T(1040)854
does not interfere at all. The cost of the belief there	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
at all. The cost of the belief there must be some	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
must be some appearances BEYOND the hope of change is that	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
hope of change is that the miracle cannot come forth from	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
DENIES reality. And he becomes the willing slave of what he	T 30 I 4 T(1041)855
have him healed and whole. The Christ in him is perfect	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
this. And you WILL see the Christ in him because you	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
like Him, for He is the changeless in your brother AND	T 30 I 5 T(1041)855
give it power to REPLACE the changeless in him in your	T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
should you fear to see the Christ in him? You but	T 30 I 6 T(1041)855
CHAPTER 31 THE SIMPLICITY OF SALVATION T	T 31 0 0 T(1042)856
now, and never will be. The impossible has NOT occurred, and	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
how to tell one from the other, and just what to	T 31 A 1 T(1042)856
it not with difficulty in the simple things salvation asks you	T 31 A 2 T(1042)856
you learn. It teaches but the very obvious. It merely goes	T 31 A 2 T(1042)856
from one apparent lesson to the next, in easy steps which	T 31 A 2 T(1042)856
carefully you learned it, and the pains to which you went	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
went to practice and repeat the lessons endlessly, in every form	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
of them, could EVER doubt the power of your learning skill	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
is no greater power in the world. The world was MADE	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
greater power in the world. The world was MADE by it	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
now depends on nothing else. The lessons you have taught yourselves	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
like heavy curtains, to obscure the simple and the obvious. Say	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
to obscure the simple and the obvious. Say not you cannot	T 31 A 3 T(1042)856
every lesson that makes up the world arises from the first	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
up the world arises from the first accomplishment of learning; an	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
learning; an enormity so great the Holy Spirits Voice seems	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
and still before its magnitude. The world began with one strange	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
to himself, in exile from the home where God Himself established	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
You who have taught yourselves the Son of God is guilty	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
not that you cannot learn the simple things salvation teaches you	T 31 A 4 T(1043)857
was NOT made to do the Will of God, but to	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
ancient overlearning stand implacable before the Voice of Truth, and teach	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
them, for their learning is the ONLY purpose for your learning	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
purpose for your learning skill the Holy Spirit sees in all	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
Holy Spirit sees in all the world. T 31 A	T 31 A 5 T(1043)857
still It cannot rise above the senseless noise of sounds which	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
His Son forget Him. And the power of His Will is	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
of His Will is in the Voice That speaks for Him	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
incredible in difficulty, will withstand the simple lessons being taught to	T 31 A 6 T(1043)857
T 31 A 7. The lessons to be learned are	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
follows surely from its source. The certain outcome of the lesson	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
source. The certain outcome of the lesson that Gods Son	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
s Son is guilty is the world you see. It IS	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
find. But this is NOT the only outcome which your learning	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
have overlearned your chosen task, the lessons which reflects the Love	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
task, the lessons which reflects the Love of God is stronger	T 31 A 7 T(1044)858
T 31 A 8. The outcome of the lesson that	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
8. The outcome of the lesson that Gods Son	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
misunderstood, or left unanswered in the language in which the call	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
in the language in which the call itself was made. And	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
that everyone and everything within the world has ALWAYS made. But	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
had been deceived by forms the call was hidden in. And	T 31 A 8 T(1044)858
T 31 A 9. The soft, eternal calling of each	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
of Gods creation to the whole is heard throughout the	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
the whole is heard throughout the world this second lesson brings	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
thing which does not share the universal will that it be	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
have heard its calling as the ancient call to life, and	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
it is but your own. The Christ in you remembers God	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
you remembers God with all the certainty with which He knows	T 31 A 9 T(1044)858
T 31 A 10. The fear of God results as	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
God results as surely from the lesson that His Son is	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
you who fail to hear the call that echoes past each	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
and pleads that love restore the dying world! You do not	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
you give Him answer in the language that He calls. He	T 31 A 10 T(1045)859
but a wish to make the wrong decision on what you	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
do not want? It is the RECOGNITION that it is a	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
of mind UNWANTED that becomes the means whereby the choice is	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
that becomes the means whereby the choice is reassessed; another outcome	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
disunity and pain. Hear not the call for this within yourself	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
yourself, but listen, rather, to the deeper call beyond it, that	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
peace and joy. And all the world will GIVE you joy	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
behold! - your answer is the proof of what you learned	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
you learned. Its outcome is the world you look upon.	T 31 A 11 T(1045)859
our own ideas of what the world is for. We do	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
born again to him, WITHOUT the past that sentenced him to	T 31 A 12 T(1046)860
reborn. T 31 B. The Illusion of an Enemy (N	T 31 B 0 T(1046)860
lesson is not overcome by the OPPOSING of the new and	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
overcome by the OPPOSING of the new and old. It is	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
It is not VANQUISHED that the truth be known, or fought	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
be laid for bringing in the new. There IS an ancient	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
ancient battle being waged AGAINST the truth, but truth does not	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
to stand BETWEEN you and the truth of what you are	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
are steps in its relinquishment. The first is a decision which	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
which YOU make. But afterwards, the truth is GIVEN you.	T 31 B 1 T(1046)860
can look PAST them, to the ONE Alternative that IS a	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
a choice, and gives but the ILLUSION it is free, for	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
not a choice at all. The leader and the follower emerge	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
at all. The leader and the follower emerge as SEPARATE roles	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
fusion there appears to be the hope of satisfaction and of	T 31 B 2 T(1046)860
these roles, forever split between the two. And every friend or	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
justified at last. You hate the one you gave the leader	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
hate the one you gave the leaders role when YOU	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
times you want to let the follower in you arise, and	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
you arise, and give away the role of leadership. And this	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
it, he has not fulfilled the function that was given him	T 31 B 3 T(1047)861
different outcome. If he be the leader or the follower to	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
he be the leader or the follower to you, it matters	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
and for help, is NOT the same in outcome. Hear the	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
the same in outcome. Hear the one, and you are separate	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
and are lost. But hear the other, and you join with	T 31 B 4 T(1047)861
T 31 B 5. The voice you hear in him	T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
pause to think of this: The answer that I give my	T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
but walks beside us on the selfsame road. He is like	T 31 B 5 T(1047)861
And we go separately along the way unless you keep him	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
all appearances, and answer to the Christ Who calls to you	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
Think not ancient thoughts. Forget the dismal lessons that you learned	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
hear a DIFFERENT answer from the one He gave when God	T 31 B 6 T(1048)862
aside all images you made. The old will fall away before	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
old will fall away before the new, without your opposition or	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
will be no attack upon the things you thought were precious	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
to listen silently, and learn the truth of what you really	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
need but come away WITHOUT the thoughts you did not want	T 31 B 7 T(1048)862
that you taught yourself about the sinfullness in you. Hear but	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
mercy and release from all the fearful images he holds of	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
make progress if you think the same, advancing only when he	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
For so do you forget the journeys goal which is	T 31 B 8 T(1048)862
will perceive his purpose is the same as yours. He asks	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
what YOU want, and needs the SAME as you. It takes	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
him, but it is NOT the form you answer to. He	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
brother, must his Father be the same as yours, as he	T 31 B 9 T(1049)863
by your side? This is the road to nowhere, for the	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
the road to nowhere, for the light cannot be given while	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
stagger back and forward in the darkness and alone. Yet are	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
these but appearances of what the journey is, and how it	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
you is One Who holds the light before you, so that	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
in certainty and sureness of the road. A blindfold can indeed	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
your sight, but cannot make the way itself grow dark. And	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
Who travels with you HAS the Light. ---	T 31 B 10 T(1049)863
T 31 C. The Self-Accused (N 2105 12:240	T 31 C 0 T(1050)864
31 C 1. Only the self-accused condemn. As you prepare	T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
his sins appear to take, the form obscures the fact that	T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
to take, the form obscures the fact that you believe it	T 31 C 1 T(1050)864
should you? What would be the gain to you? What could	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
gain to you? What could the outcome be that you would	T 31 C 2 T(1050)864
do not. And therefore must the body be at fault for	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
you ARE a body, for the mind acts not. And purpose	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
And purpose must be in the body, NOT the mind. The	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
be in the body, NOT the mind. The body must act	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
the body, NOT the mind. The body must act on its	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
you are sin, you lock the mind WITHIN the body, and	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
you lock the mind WITHIN the body, and you give its	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
orders, but ENFORCES orders on the prisoner. ---	T 31 C 3 T(1050)864
C 4. Yet is the BODY prisoner, and NOT the	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
the BODY prisoner, and NOT the mind. The body thinks no	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
prisoner, and NOT the mind. The body thinks no thoughts. It	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
It gives no orders that the mind need serve, nor sets	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
It holds in prison but the willing mind that would abide	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
in it. It sickens at the bidding of the mind that	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
sickens at the bidding of the mind that would become its	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
that causes change. And so the body, where no learning CAN	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
occur, could never change unless the mind PREFERRED the body change	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
change unless the mind PREFERRED the body change in its appearances	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
in its appearances, to suit the purpose given by the mind	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
suit the purpose given by the mind. For it CAN learn	T 31 C 4 T(1051)865
T 31 C 5. The mind that thinks it is	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
has but ONE purpose; that the body be the source of	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
purpose; that the body be the source of sin, and KEEP	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
sin, and KEEP it in the prison house it chose, and	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
bay, a sleeping prisoner to the snarling dogs of hate and	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
grief and suffering. Here are the thoughts of sacrifice preserved, for	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
guilt rules, and orders that the world be like itself; a	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
can find mercy, or survive the ravages of fear except in	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
and sin can not abide the joyous nor accept the free	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
abide the joyous nor accept the free, for they are enemies	T 31 C 5 T(1051)865
to CHANGE what you believe. The body will but follow. It	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
nor keep in chains to the illusion of a changing love	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
illusion of a changing love the ones you think are friends	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
ones you think are friends. The innocent release in gratitude for	T 31 C 6 T(1051)865
T 31 D. The Real Alternative (N 2109 12	T 31 D 0 T(1052)866
is a tendency to think the world can offer consolation and	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
among illusions seems to be the ONLY choice. And YOU are	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
choosing. Thus you think, within the narrow band from birth to	T 31 D 1 T(1052)866
choice is no illusion. But the world has none to offer	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
not ESCAPE from problems here. The world was made that problems	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
Be not deceived by all the different names its roads are	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
end. And each is but the means to GAIN that end	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
gaily for a while, before the bleakness enters. And on some	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
bleakness enters. And on some the thorns are felt at once	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
thorns are felt at once. The choice is not WHAT will	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
choice is not WHAT will the ending be, but WHEN it	T 31 D 2 T(1052)866
learn they are but one. The roads this world can offer	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
quite large in number, but the time must come when everyone	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
they saw no way EXCEPT the pathways offered by the world	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
EXCEPT the pathways offered by the world. And, learning THEY led	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
hope. And yet this was the time they COULD have learned	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
no choice at all within the world. But this is NOT	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
world. But this is NOT the lesson in itself. The lesson	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
NOT the lesson in itself. The lesson has a PURPOSE, and	T 31 D 3 T(1052)866
place, when you HAVE learned the way the lesson starts, but	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
you HAVE learned the way the lesson starts, but do not	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
is for? Its purpose is the ANSWER to the search that	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
purpose is the ANSWER to the search that all must undertake	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
no hope of answers in the world. But do not judge	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
world. But do not judge the lesson which is but BEGUN	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
Seek not another signpost in the world which seems to point	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
happiness, in which you see the PURPOSE of the lesson shining	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
you see the PURPOSE of the lesson shining clear, and perfectly	T 31 D 4 T(1053)867
be turned AWAY from all the roadways of the world, UNLESS	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
from all the roadways of the world, UNLESS he understood their	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
of decision can he use? The great RELEASE of power must	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
applied in situations without choice? The learning that the world can	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
without choice? The learning that the world can offer but ONE	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
its form may be, is the beginning of acceptance that there	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
learn to find a road the world does not contain.	T 31 D 5 T(1053)867
T 31 D 6. The search for DIFFERENT pathways in	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
search for DIFFERENT pathways in the world is but the search	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
in the world is but the search for different FORMS of	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
truth. And this would KEEP the truth from being reached. Think	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
NO sense, and CANNOT be the way. To you who seem	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
And EVERY road that goes the other way will NOT advance	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
other way will NOT advance the purpose to be found. If	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
is a simple teaching in the obvious. ---	T 31 D 6 T(1053)867
make, when you have seen the real alternatives. UNTIL that point	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
decide how you would choose the better to deceive yourself again	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
teach no more than that the power of decision cannot lie	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
forms of what is still the SAME illusion and the SAME	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
still the SAME illusion and the SAME mistake. All choices in	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
SAME mistake. All choices in the world depend on this; -	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
truth is this, when what the lessons purpose is to	T 31 D 7 T(1054)868
His Love. No pathway in the world can lead to Him	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
His. What road in all the world will lead within, when	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
road was made to separate the journey from the purpose it	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
to separate the journey from the purpose it MUST have, unless	T 31 D 8 T(1054)868
T 31 E 1. The learning of the world is	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
1. The learning of the world is built upon a	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
built upon a concept of the self adjusted to the world	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
of the self adjusted to the worlds reality. It fits	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
sees is one with it. The building of a concept of	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
building of a concept of the self is what the learning	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
of the self is what the learning of the world is	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
is what the learning of the world is FOR. This is	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
you go along. And by the time you reach maturity, you	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
have perfected it to meet the world on equal terms, at	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
its demands. A concept of the self is made by YOU	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
an idol, made to take the place of your reality as	T 31 E 1 T(1055)869
T 31 E 2. The concept of the self the	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
2. The concept of the self the world would teach	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
The concept of the self the world would teach is not	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
world would teach is not the thing that it appears to	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
purposes, but one of which the mind can recognize. The first	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
which the mind can recognize. The first presents the face of	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
can recognize. The first presents the face of innocence, the aspect	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
presents the face of innocence, the aspect acted ON. It is	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
at times with pity on the suffering, and sometimes offers solace	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
aspect can grow angry, for the world is wicked, and unable	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
wicked, and unable to provide the love and shelter innocence deserves	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
often wet with tears, at the injustices the world accords to	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
with tears, at the injustices the world accords to those who	T 31 E 2 T(1055)869
This aspect NEVER makes the first attack. But every day	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
to open insult and abuse. The face of innocence the concept	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
abuse. The face of innocence the concept of the self so	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
of innocence the concept of the self so proudly wears can	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
it not a well-known fact the world deals harshly with defenseless	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
he has need of it. The other side he does not	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
see. Yet it is here the learning of the world has	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
is here the learning of the world has set its sights	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
sights. For it is here the worlds reality is set	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
set, to see to it the idol lasts.	T 31 E 3 T(1055)869
31 E 4. Beneath the face of innocence there is	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
there is a lesson that the concept of the self was	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
lesson that the concept of the self was made to teach	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
a fear so devastating that the face which smiles above it	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
look away, lest it perceive the treachery it hides. The lesson	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
perceive the treachery it hides. The lesson teaches this; I am	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
lesson teaches this; I am the thing you made of me	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
am. On this conception of the self the world smiles with	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
this conception of the self the world smiles with approval, for	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
with approval, for it guarantees the pathways of the world are	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
it guarantees the pathways of the world are safely kept, and	T 31 E 4 T(1056)870
E 5. Here is the central lesson that ensures your	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
is kept still deeper in the mists below the face of	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
deeper in the mists below the face of innocence. And in	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
be perceived as errors, which the light would surely show. You	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
are, nor can you CHANGE the things it makes you do	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
do. And you are each the symbol of your sins to	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
condemning still your brother for the hated thing you are.	T 31 E 5 T(1056)870
of his own? Concepts maintain the world. But they can NOT	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
NOT be used to demonstrate the world is real. For all	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
of them are made WITHIN the world, born in its shadow	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
ideas of idols painted with the brushes of the world, which	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
painted with the brushes of the world, which cannot make a	T 31 E 6 T(1056)870
7. A concept of the self is meaningless, for no-one	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
Yet is all learning that the world directs begun and ended	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
directs begun and ended with the single aim of teaching you	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
BEYOND its roads, nor realize the way you see yourself. Now	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
you see yourself. Now must the Holy Spirit find a way	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
you see this concept of the self must be undone, if	T 31 E 7 T(1057)871
E 8. Thus are the Holy Spirits lesson plans	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
of what seems to be the evidence on its behalf. Let	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
circumstance? He must have made the world as well as you	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
to have such prescience in the things to come. T	T 31 E 8 T(1057)871
if he did, who gave the face of innocence to you	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
YOUR contribution? Who is, then, the you who made it? And	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
it so? Let us forget the concepts foolishness, and merely	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
who was there to make the other? And from whom must	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
something be kept hidden? If the world be evil, there is	T 31 E 9 T(1057)871
31 E 10. Perhaps the reason why this concept must	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
in darkness is that, in the light, the one who would	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
is that, in the light, the one who would not think	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
And what would happen to the world you know, if all	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
were removed? Your concept of the world DEPENDS upon this concept	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
DEPENDS upon this concept of the self. And BOTH would go	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
were ever raised to doubt. The Holy Spirit does not seek	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
raised. There ARE alternatives about the thing that you must be	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
You might, for instance, be the thing you chose to have	T 31 E 10 T(1058)872
E 11. This shifts the concept of the self from	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
This shifts the concept of the self from what is wholly	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
that what you see reflects the state of the PERCEIVERs	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
see reflects the state of the PERCEIVERs mind. Yet who	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
who was it that did the choosing first? If you are	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
must have first decided on the one to choose, and let	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
one to choose, and let the others go. T 31	T 31 E 11 T(1058)872
gone BEFORE these concepts of the self. And something must have	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
And something must have done the learning which gave rise to	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
be explained by either view. The main advantage of the shifting	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
view. The main advantage of the shifting to the second from	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
advantage of the shifting to the second from the first is	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
shifting to the second from the first is that you somehow	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
that you somehow entered in the choice by YOUR decision. But	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
chose it FOR him, in the image of your own. While	T 31 E 12 T(1058)872
T 31 E 13. The concept of the self has	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
13. The concept of the self has always been the	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
the self has always been the great preoccupation of the world	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
been the great preoccupation of the world. And everyone believes that	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
believes that he must find the answer to the riddle of	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
must find the answer to the riddle of himself. Salvation can	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
seen as nothing more than the ESCAPE from concepts. It does	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
concern itself with content of the mind, but with the simple	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
of the mind, but with the simple statement THAT IT THINKS	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
that EVERYTHING it thinks reflects the deep confusion that it feels	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
it is. And vaguely does the concept of the self appear	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
vaguely does the concept of the self appear to answer what	T 31 E 13 T(1059)873
a guilty world is but the sign your learning has been	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
learning has been guided by the world, and you behold it	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
it as you see yourself. The concept of the self embraces	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
see yourself. The concept of the self embraces all you look	T 31 E 14 T(1059)873
will make many concepts of the self as learning goes along	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
along. Each one will show the changes in your own relationships	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
but be you thankful that the learning of the world is	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
thankful that the learning of the world is loosening its grasp	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
you sure and happy in the confidence that it will go	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
leave your mind at peace. The role of the accuser will	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
at peace. The role of the accuser will appear in many	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
it will not be undone. The world can teach no images	T 31 E 15 T(1059)873
and unbound. Where concepts of the self have been laid by	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
NO assumptions that would stand the light, then is the truth	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
stand the light, then is the truth left free to enter	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
There is no statement that the world is more afraid to	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
this: I do not know the thing I am, and THEREFORE	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
or how to look upon the world and on myself. Yet	T 31 E 16 T(1060)874
T 31 F. Recognizing the Spirit (N 2129 12:264	T 31 F 0 T(1061)875
F 1. You see the flesh or recognize the Spirit	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
see the flesh or recognize the Spirit. There is no compromise	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
There is no compromise between the two. If one is real	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
two. If one is real the other must be false, for	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
flesh, you never will escape the body as your own reality	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
want it so. But choose the Spirit, and all Heaven bends	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
sight, that you may see the world of flesh no more	T 31 F 1 T(1061)875
If you choose to see the body, you behold a world	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
previous. Nor will he be the same as he is now	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
this. And constancy arises in the sight of those whose eyes	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
has released from looking at the cost of keeping guilt, because	T 31 F 2 T(1061)875
not ask that you behold the Spirit, and perceive the body	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
behold the Spirit, and perceive the body not. It merely asks	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
CHOICE. For YOU can see the body WITHOUT help, but do	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
did, it would be gone. The veil of ignorance is drawn	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
of ignorance is drawn across the evil and the good, and	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
drawn across the evil and the good, and must be passed	T 31 F 3 T(1061)875
What COULD there be within the universe that God created that	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
conceive that YOU must make the way to Heaven plain. The	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
the way to Heaven plain. The means are GIVEN you by	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
you by which to see the world that will replace the	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
the world that will replace the one you made. Your will	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
are, or what you think the truth about yourself must really	T 31 F 4 T(1062)876
you can choose to see the Son of God as you	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
of yourself will stand against the truth of what you are	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
seen, that does not fit the picture as it was perceived	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
was perceived before, will change the world for eyes that learn	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
that learn to see BECAUSE THE CONCEPT OF THE SELF HAS	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
see BECAUSE THE CONCEPT OF THE SELF HAS CHANGED. Are YOU	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
CHANGED. Are YOU invulnerable? Then the world is harmless in your	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
Do YOU forgive? Then is the world forgiving, for you have	T 31 F 5 T(1062)876
a body? So is all the world perceived as treacherous, and	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
a Spirit, deathless, and without the promise of corruption and the	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
the promise of corruption and the stain of sin upon you	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
of sin upon you? So the world is seen as stable	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
loved. Who is unwelcome to the kind in heart? And what	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
heart? And what could hurt the truly innocent? Thy will be	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
for you can never change. The truth in you remains as	T 31 F 6 T(1062)876
T 31 G. The Saviors Vision (N 2133	T 31 G 0 T(1063)877
be helpful, nor to make the kinds of change you could	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
this worlds concepts are the guilty bad; the good are	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
concepts are the guilty bad; the good are innocent. And no-one	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
himself in which he counts the good to pardon him the	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
the good to pardon him the bad. Nor does he trust	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
bad. Nor does he trust the good in anyone, believing that	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
good in anyone, believing that the bad must lurk behind.	T 31 G 1 T(1063)877
it change while you perceive the bad in you. You could	T 31 G 2 T(1063)877
choose that you should be the sign of evil and of	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
him, you gave it to the good in you. In terms	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
than just a body, for the good is NEVER what the	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
the good is NEVER what the body seems to be. The	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
the body seems to be. The actions of the body are	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
to be. The actions of the body are perceived as coming	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
are perceived as coming from the baser part of you, and	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
as well. By focusing upon the good in him, the body	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
upon the good in him, the body grows decreasingly persistent in	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
just a shadow circling round the good. ---	T 31 G 3 T(1063)877
YOURSELF, when you have reached the world beyond the sight your	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
have reached the world beyond the sight your eyes alone can	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
interpret what you see without the Aid that God has given	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
interchanged, but never jointly held. The contrast is far greater than	T 31 G 4 T(1064)878
may change. And look upon the good in him, that you	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
On its behalf, remember what the concept of yourself which now	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
in its wake, and welcome the glad contrast offered you. Hold	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
hand, that you may have the gift of kind forgiveness, which	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
need for it is just the same as yours. And let	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
changed to one which brings the peace of God. T	T 31 G 5 T(1064)878
T 31 G 6. The concept of yourself which now	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
choose to hold it past the hope of change, and keep	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
instead to Him Who understands the changes that it needs to	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
needs to let it SERVE the function given you to bring	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
as NEEDED for salvation of the world, instead of as salvation	T 31 G 6 T(1064)878
T 31 G 7. The concept of the self stands	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
7. The concept of the self stands like a shield	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
shield, a silent barricade before the truth, and hides it from	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
you behold nothing with clarity. The light is kept from everything	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
look on darkness, and perceive the terrified imaginings that come from	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
given you is for release; the sight, the vision and the	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
is for release; the sight, the vision and the inner Guide	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
the sight, the vision and the inner Guide all lead you	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
you love beside you, and the universe with them. T	T 31 G 7 T(1065)879
Behold your role within the universe! To every part of	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
part of true creation has the Lord of Love and Life	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
Life entrusted ALL salvation from the misery of hell. And to	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
each one has He allowed the grace to be a savior	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
to be a savior to the holy ones especially entrusted to	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
looks upon himself, and sees the mirror of himself in him	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
himself in him. Thus is the CONCEPT of himself laid by	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
single vision does he see the Face of Christ, and understands	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
darkness was before, and now the veil is lifted from his	T 31 G 8 T(1065)879
T 31 G 9. The veil across the Face of	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
9. The veil across the Face of Christ, the fear	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
across the Face of Christ, the fear of God and of	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
God and of salvation, and the love of guilt and death	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
and you away from him. The sword of judgment is the	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
The sword of judgment is the weapon which you give to	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
weapon which you give to the illusion of yourself, that it	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
it may fight to keep the space that holds your brother	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
this sword you MUST perceive the body as YOURSELF, for you	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
are bound to separation from the sight of him who holds	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
sight of him who holds the mirror to another view of	T 31 G 9 T(1065)879
What is temptation but the WISH to stay in hell	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
IS he a savior to the rest. To everyone has God	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
who is but partly saved. The holy ones whom God has	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
those you will yet meet, the unremembered and the not yet	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
yet meet, the unremembered and the not yet born. For God	T 31 G 10 T(1066)880
hell, how COULD you be the savior of the Son of	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
you be the savior of the Son of God? How would	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
holy eyes that look upon the innocence within, and thus EXPECT	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
expect of him. This is the saviors vision; that he	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
what he sees. He BRINGS the light to what he looks	T 31 G 11 T(1066)880
rises, teaching you you ARE the thing you wish to be	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
your concept of yourself until the wish that fathered it no	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
will behold your brother in the likeness of the self whose	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
brother in the likeness of the self whose image has the	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
the self whose image has the wish begot of YOU. For	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
with hate, depending only on the simple choice of whether you	T 31 G 12 T(1066)880
T 31 G 13. The saviors vision is as	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
to look on ONLY what the present holds. It cannot judge	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
it merely asks, What is the meaning of what I behold	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
what I behold? Then is the Answer given, and the door	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
is the Answer given, and the door held open for the	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
the door held open for the Face of Christ to shine	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
of Christ to shine upon the one who asks in innocence	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
in innocence to see BEYOND the veil of old ideas and	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
so long and dear AGAINST the vision of the Christ in	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
dear AGAINST the vision of the Christ in you.	T 31 G 13 T(1067)881
And think as well upon the thing that you would be	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
except to die and end the dream of fear. THIS is	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
what temptation is, and see the real alternatives you choose between	T 31 G 14 T(1068)882
G 15. Let not the worlds light, given unto	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
unto you, be hidden from the world. It NEEDS the light	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
from the world. It NEEDS the light, for it is dark	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
indeed, and men despair because the saviors vision is withheld	T 31 G 15 T(1068)882
it occurs. It would persuade the holy Son of God he	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
him to feel. It sets the limits on what he can	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
can do; its power is the only strength he has; his	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
would take your place among the saviors of the world, or	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
place among the saviors of the world, or would remain in	T 31 G 1 T(1068)882
How do you make the choice? How easily is this	T 31 G 2 T(1069)883
choose between YOUR weakness and the strength of Christ in you	T 31 G 2 T(1069)883
given it no power. And the Light of Christ in you	T 31 G 2 T(1069)883
any image left to veil the truth. He would remove all	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
is yours because He is the ONLY power that is real	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
is yours because He is the Self that God created as	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
created as His ONLY Son. The images you make can not	T 31 G 3 T(1069)883
For what appears to hide the Face of Christ is powerless	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
disappears before His holy sight. The saviors of the world, who	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
holy sight. The saviors of the world, who see like Him	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
from Him. They will redeem the world, for they are joined	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
they are joined to all the power of the Will of	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
to all the power of the Will of God. And what	T 31 G 4 T(1069)883
H 5. Learn, then, the happy habit of response to	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
replacing all your weakness with the strength that comes from God	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
agony APPEARED to be before the choice for holiness was made	T 31 G 5 T(1070)884
you look upon, REGARDLESS of the images you see. What you	T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
but disappear as mists before the sun. A miracle has come	T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
Gods Son, and close the door upon his dreams of	T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
his dreams of weakness, opening the way to his salvation and	T 31 G 6 T(1070)884
7. Deny me not the little gift I ask, when	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
I lay before your feet the peace of God, and power	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
to everyone who wanders in the world, uncertain, lonely, and in	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
JOIN with him, and through the Christ in you unveil his	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
and let him look upon the Christ in him. My brothers	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
and fresh you will forget the pain and sorrow that you	T 31 G 7 T(1070)884
glad that we can walk the world, and find so many	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
ours. And thus will all the vestiges of hell, the secret	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
all the vestiges of hell, the secret sins and hidden hates	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
hates be gone, and all the loveliness which they concealed appear	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
to lift us high above the thorny roads we traveled on	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
roads we traveled on before the Christ appeared. T 31	T 31 G 8 T(1071)885
forever be. They will accept the gift I offer them because	T 31 G 9 T(1071)885
s song will echo through the world with every choice they	T 31 G 10 T(1071)885
are one in purpose, and the end of hell is near	T 31 G 10 T(1071)885
looks with fixed determination toward the light that shines beyond in	T 31 G 10 T(1071)885
elects to join with me, the song of thanks from earth	T 31 G 10 T(1071)885
has come to dwell in the abode You set for Him	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
time was, in calm Eternity. The journey closes, ending at the	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
The journey closes, ending at the place where it began. No	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
darkness still remains to hide the Face of Christ from anyone	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
You and knows You as the only Source it has. Clear	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
Clear in Your Likeness does the Light shine forth from everything	T 31 G 11 T(1072)886
A theoretical foundation such as the text is necessary as a	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
exercises meaningful. Yet it is the exercises which will make the	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
the exercises which will make the goal possible. An untrained mind	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
can accomplish nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
of these exercises to train the mind to think along the	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
the mind to think along the lines which the course sets	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
think along the lines which the course sets forth. W	W 1 IN1 1 W(1)
W 1 IN 2. The exercises are very simple. They	W 1 IN1 2 W(1)
running from 1 to 365. The training period is one year	W 1 IN1 2 W(1)
W 1 IN 3. The purpose of these exercises is	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
these exercises is to train the mind to a different perception	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
different perception of everything in the world. The workbook is divided	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
of everything in the world. The workbook is divided into two	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
is divided into two sections, the first dealing with the undoing	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
sections, the first dealing with the undoing of what you see	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
what you see now, and the second with the restoration of	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
now, and the second with the restoration of sight. It is	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
any long period of time. The purpose is to train the	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
The purpose is to train the mind to generalize the lessons	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
train the mind to generalize the lessons, so that you will	W 1 IN1 3 W(1)
4. Unless specified to the contrary, the exercise should be	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
Unless specified to the contrary, the exercise should be practiced with	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
exercise should be practiced with the eyes open, since the aim	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
with the eyes open, since the aim is to learn how	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
to learn how to see. The only rule that should be	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
followed throughout is to practice the exercises with great specificity. Each	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
planned around one central idea, the exercises themselves consisting of applying	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
things you see to which the idea for the day is	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
to which the idea for the day is inapplicable. The aim	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
for the day is inapplicable. The aim ---	W 1 IN1 4 W(1)
W(2) of the exercises is to increase the	W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
the exercises is to increase the application of the idea to	W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
to increase the application of the idea to everything. This will	W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
make no exceptions in applying the idea. W 1 IN	W 1 IN1 4 W(2)
IN 5. Some of the ideas you will find hard	W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
make no exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. Whatever	W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
exceptions in applying the ideas the exercises contain. Whatever your reactions	W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
contain. Whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use them	W 1 IN1 5 W(2)
your immediate area, and apply the idea to a wider range	W 1 L 2 W(2)
no allowance for differences in the kinds of things to which	W 1 L 3 W(3)
they are applied. That is the purpose of the exercise. The	W 1 L 3 W(3)
That is the purpose of the exercise. The statement is merely	W 1 L 3 W(3)
the purpose of the exercise. The statement is merely applied to	W 1 L 3 W(3)
see. As you practice applying the idea for the day, use	W 1 L 3 W(3)
practice applying the idea for the day, use it totally indiscriminately	W 1 L 3 W(3)
like another as far as the application of the idea is	W 1 L 3 W(3)
far as the application of the idea is concerned.	W 1 L 3 W(3)
window, in this place) all the meaning that it has for	W 2 L 0 W(4)
W 2 L 1. The exercises with this idea are	W 2 L 1 W(4)
exercises with this idea are the same as those for the	W 2 L 1 W(4)
the same as those for the first one. Begin with the	W 2 L 1 W(4)
the first one. Begin with the things that are near you	W 2 L 1 W(4)
are near you, and apply the idea to whatever your glance	W 2 L 1 W(4)
glance rests on. Then increase the range outward. Turn your head	W 2 L 1 W(4)
possible, turn around and apply the idea to what was behind	W 2 L 1 W(4)
2 L 2. Take the subjects simply as you see	W 2 L 2 W(4)
see them. Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to	W 2 L 2 W(4)
an arm or an apple. The sole criterion for applying the	W 2 L 2 W(4)
The sole criterion for applying the idea to anything is merely	W 2 L 2 W(4)
Apply this idea in the same way as the previous	W 3 L 1 W(5)
in the same way as the previous ones, without making distinctions	W 3 L 1 W(5)
a proper subject for applying the idea. Be sure that you	W 3 L 1 W(5)
that you do not question the suitability of anything for the	W 3 L 1 W(5)
the suitability of anything for the application of the idea. These	W 3 L 1 W(5)
anything for the application of the idea. These are not exercises	W 3 L 1 W(5)
you see it. Some of the things you see may have	W 3 L 1 W(5)
W 3 L 2. The point of the exercises is	W 3 L 2 W(5)
2. The point of the exercises is to help you	W 3 L 2 W(5)
unhampered by judgment, in selecting the things to which the idea	W 3 L 2 W(5)
selecting the things to which the idea for the day is	W 3 L 2 W(5)
to which the idea for the day is to be applied	W 3 L 2 W(5)
mean anything. They are like the things I see in this	W 4 L 0 W(6)
4 L 1. Unlike the preceding ones, these exercises do	W 4 L 1 W(6)
exercises do not begin with the idea for the day. In	W 4 L 1 W(6)
begin with the idea for the day. In these practice periods	W 4 L 1 W(6)
practice periods, begin with noting the thoughts that are crossing your	W 4 L 1 W(6)
about a minute. Then apply the idea to them. If you	W 4 L 1 W(6)
use them as subjects for the idea. Do not, however, select	W 4 L 1 W(6)
Do not, however, select only the thoughts you think are bad	W 4 L 1 W(6)
L 2. In selecting the subjects for the application of	W 4 L 2 W(6)
In selecting the subjects for the application of todays idea	W 4 L 2 W(6)
application of todays idea, the usual specificity is required. Do	W 4 L 2 W(6)
being covered up by them. The good ones of which you	W 4 L 2 W(6)
and shadows make sight difficult. The bad ones are blocks to	W 4 L 2 W(6)
time in somewhat different form. The aim here is to train	W 4 L 3 W(6)
is to train you in the first steps toward the goal	W 4 L 3 W(6)
in the first steps toward the goal of separating the meaningless	W 4 L 3 W(6)
toward the goal of separating the meaningless from the meaningful. It	W 4 L 3 W(6)
of separating the meaningless from the meaningful. It is a first	W 4 L 3 W(6)
is a first attempt in the long-range purpose of learning to	W 4 L 3 W(6)
purpose of learning to see the meaningless as outside you and	W 4 L 3 W(6)
meaningless as outside you and the meaningful within. It is also	W 4 L 3 W(6)
meaningful within. It is also the beginning of training your mind	W 4 L 3 W(6)
mind to recognize what is the same and what is different	W 4 L 3 W(6)
your thoughts for application of the idea for today, identify each	W 4 L 3 W(6)
today, identify each thought by the central figure or event it	W 4 L 3 W(6)
mean anything. It is like the things I see in this	W 4 L 3 W(6)
You can also use the idea for a particular thought	W 4 L 4 W(7)
is not a substitute for the more random procedures to be	W 4 L 4 W(7)
procedures to be followed for the exercises. Do not, however, examine	W 4 L 4 W(7)
Further, since these exercises are the first of their kind, you	W 4 L 4 W(7)
their kind, you may find the suspension of judgment in connection	W 4 L 4 W(7)
three or four times during the day. We will return to	W 4 L 4 W(7)
I am never upset for the reason I think.	W 5 L 0 W(8)
1. This idea, like the preceding one, can be used	W 5 L 1 W(8)
to whatever you believe is the cause of your upset, using	W 5 L 1 W(8)
cause of your upset, using the description of the feeling in	W 5 L 1 W(8)
upset, using the description of the feeling in whatever term seems	W 5 L 1 W(8)
term seems accurate to you. The upset may seem to be	W 5 L 1 W(8)
becomes a proper subject for the exercises for the day. Applying	W 5 L 1 W(8)
subject for the exercises for the day. Applying the same idea	W 5 L 1 W(8)
exercises for the day. Applying the same idea to each of	W 5 L 1 W(8)
each of them separately is the first step in ultimately recognizing	W 5 L 1 W(8)
ultimately recognizing they are all the same. W 5 L	W 5 L 1 W(8)
L 2. When using the idea for today for a	W 5 L 2 W(8)
in any form, use both the name of the form in	W 5 L 2 W(8)
use both the name of the form in which you see	W 5 L 2 W(8)
form in which you see the upset, and the cause which	W 5 L 2 W(8)
you see the upset, and the cause which you ascribe to	W 5 L 2 W(8)
am not angry at for the reason I think. I am	W 5 L 2 W(8)
am not afraid of for the reason I think. But again	W 5 L 2 W(8)
these exercises, more than in the preceding ones, you may find	W 5 L 3 W(8)
It might help to precede the exercises with the statement: There	W 5 L 3 W(8)
to precede the exercises with the statement: There are no small	W 5 L 3 W(8)
form of upset and let the others go. For the purposes	W 5 L 4 W(9)
let the others go. For the purposes of these exercises, then	W 5 L 4 W(9)
will regard them all as the same. Then search your mind	W 5 L 4 W(9)
are disturbing you, regardless of the relative importance you may give	W 5 L 4 W(9)
you may give them. Apply the idea for today to each	W 5 L 4 W(9)
to each of them, using the name of both the source	W 5 L 4 W(9)
using the name of both the source of the upset as	W 5 L 4 W(9)
of both the source of the upset as you perceive it	W 5 L 4 W(9)
you perceive it, and of the feelings as you experience it	W 5 L 4 W(9)
am not worried about for the reason I think. I am	W 5 L 4 W(9)
am not depressed about for the reason I think. Three or	W 5 L 4 W(9)
Three or four times during the day is enough.	W 5 L 4 W(9)
W 6 L 1. The exercises with this idea are	W 6 L 1 W(10)
idea are very similar to the preceding ones. Again, it is	W 6 L 1 W(10)
is necessary to name both the form of upset (anger, fear	W 6 L 1 W(10)
depression, and so on) and the perceived source very specifically for	W 6 L 1 W(10)
specifically for any application of the idea. For example: I am	W 6 L 1 W(10)
can profitably be used throughout the day for that purpose. However	W 6 L 2 W(10)
day for that purpose. However, the three or four practice periods	W 6 L 2 W(10)
of mind-searching, as before, and the application of the idea to	W 6 L 2 W(10)
before, and the application of the idea to each upsetting thought	W 6 L 2 W(10)
each upsetting thought uncovered in the search. W 6 L	W 6 L 2 W(10)
Again, if you resist applying the idea to some upsetting thoughts	W 6 L 3 W(10)
to others, remind yourself of the two cautions stated in the	W 6 L 3 W(10)
the two cautions stated in the previous lesson: There are no	W 6 L 3 W(10)
form of upset and let the others go. For the purposes	W 6 L 3 W(10)
let the others go. For the purposes of these exercises, then	W 6 L 3 W(10)
will regard them all as the same. ---	W 6 L 3 W(10)
Lesson 7. I see only the past. W	W 7 L 0 W(11)
at first. Yet it is the rationale for all of the	W 7 L 1 W(11)
the rationale for all of the preceding ones. It is the	W 7 L 1 W(11)
the preceding ones. It is the reason why nothing that you	W 7 L 1 W(11)
see means anything. It is the reason why you have given	W 7 L 1 W(11)
given everything you see all the meaning that it has for	W 7 L 1 W(11)
has for you. It is the reason why you do not	W 7 L 1 W(11)
anything you see. It is the reason why your thoughts do	W 7 L 1 W(11)
and why they are like the things you see. It is	W 7 L 1 W(11)
things you see. It is the reason why you are never	W 7 L 1 W(11)
you are never upset for the reason you think. It is	W 7 L 1 W(11)
reason you think. It is the reason why you are upset	W 7 L 1 W(11)
drinking from a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against	W 7 L 3 W(11)
not your aesthetic reactions to the cup, too, based on past	W 7 L 3 W(11)
except what you learned in the past? You would have no	W 7 L 3 W(11)
at. Acknowledge this by applying the idea for today indiscriminately to	W 7 L 4 W(11)
I see only the past in this pencil. I	W 7 L 4 W(12)
this pencil. I see only the past in this shoe. I	W 7 L 4 W(12)
this shoe. I see only the past in this hand. I	W 7 L 4 W(12)
this hand. I see only the past in that body. I	W 7 L 4 W(12)
that body. I see only the past in that face. Do	W 7 L 4 W(12)
and then move on to the next. ---	W 7 L 4 W(12)
This idea is, of course, the reason why you see only	W 8 L 1 W(13)
reason why you see only the past. No-one really sees anything	W 8 L 1 W(13)
only his thoughts projected outward. The minds preoccupation with the	W 8 L 1 W(13)
The minds preoccupation with the past is the cause of	W 8 L 1 W(13)
preoccupation with the past is the cause of the total misconception	W 8 L 1 W(13)
past is the cause of the total misconception about time from	W 8 L 1 W(13)
suffers. Your mind cannot grasp the present, which is the only	W 8 L 1 W(13)
grasp the present, which is the only time there is. It	W 8 L 1 W(13)
W 8 L 2. The only wholly true thought one	W 8 L 2 W(13)
thought one can hold about the past is that it is	W 8 L 2 W(13)
is actually entailed in picturing the past or in anticipating the	W 8 L 2 W(13)
the past or in anticipating the future. The mind is actually	W 8 L 2 W(13)
or in anticipating the future. The mind is actually blank when	W 8 L 2 W(13)
W 8 L 3. The purpose of the exercises for	W 8 L 3 W(13)
3. The purpose of the exercises for today is to	W 8 L 3 W(13)
thoughtless ideas preoccupy your mind, the truth is blocked. Recognizing that	W 8 L 3 W(13)
filled with real ideas, is the first step to opening the	W 8 L 3 W(13)
the first step to opening the way to vision. W	W 8 L 3 W(13)
W 8 L 4. The exercises for today should be	W 8 L 4 W(13)
possible, search your mind for the usual minute or so, merely	W 8 L 4 W(13)
minute or so, merely noting the thoughts you find there. Name	W 8 L 4 W(13)
there. Name each one by the central figure or theme it	W 8 L 4 W(13)
contains, and pass on to the next. Introduce the practice period	W 8 L 4 W(13)
on to the next. Introduce the practice period by saying: I	W 8 L 4 W(13)
and so on, concluding at the end of the mind-searching period	W 8 L 4 W(14)
concluding at the end of the mind-searching period with: But my	W 8 L 4 W(14)
four or five times during the day, unless you find it	W 8 L 5 W(14)
irritation, or any emotion which the idea may induce, in the	W 8 L 5 W(14)
the idea may induce, in the mind-searching itself.	W 8 L 5 W(14)
This idea obviously follows from the two preceding ones. But while	W 9 L 1 W(15
at this point. In fact, the recognition that you do not	W 9 L 1 W(15
It is difficult for the untrained mind to believe that	W 9 L 2 W(15
will clear a little of the darkness away, and understanding will	W 9 L 2 W(15
to lighten every corner of the mind which has been cleared	W 9 L 2 W(15
which has been cleared of the debris which darkens it.	W 9 L 2 W(15
looking about you and applying the idea for the day to	W 9 L 3 W(15
and applying the idea for the day to whatever you see	W 9 L 3 W(15
to whatever you see, remembering the need for its indiscriminate application	W 9 L 3 W(15
for its indiscriminate application, and the essential rule of excluding nothing	W 9 L 3 W(15
nearest you, and then extend the range: I do not see	W 9 L 3 W(16)
This idea applies to all the thoughts of which you are	W 10 L 1 W(17)
aware, or become aware in the practice periods. The reason the	W 10 L 1 W(17)
aware in the practice periods. The reason the idea is applicable	W 10 L 1 W(17)
the practice periods. The reason the idea is applicable to all	W 10 L 1 W(17)
L 2. This is the second time we have used	W 10 L 2 W(17)
used this kind of idea. The form is only slightly different	W 10 L 2 W(17)
only slightly different. This time, the idea is introduced with My	W 10 L 2 W(17)
link is made overtly with the things around you. The emphasis	W 10 L 2 W(17)
with the things around you. The emphasis is now on the	W 10 L 2 W(17)
The emphasis is now on the lack of reality of what	W 10 L 2 W(17)
3. This aspect of the correction process began with the	W 10 L 3 W(17)
the correction process began with the idea that the thoughts of	W 10 L 3 W(17)
began with the idea that the thoughts of which you are	W 10 L 3 W(17)
Now we are emphasizing that the presence of these thoughts means	W 10 L 3 W(17)
it. As such, it is the prerequisite for vision. W	W 10 L 3 W(17)
and introduce them by repeating the idea for today quite slowly	W 10 L 4 W(17)
all that I now believe. The exercises consist, as before, in	W 10 L 4 W(17)
searching your mind for all the thoughts which are available to	W 10 L 4 W(17)
discomfort. Remember, however, to repeat the idea slowly before applying it	W 10 L 5 W(18)
L 1. This is the first idea we have had	W 11 L 1 W(19)
to a major phase of the correction process; the reversal of	W 11 L 1 W(19)
phase of the correction process; the reversal of the thinking of	W 11 L 1 W(19)
correction process; the reversal of the thinking of the world. It	W 11 L 1 W(19)
reversal of the thinking of the world. It seems as if	W 11 L 1 W(19)
world. It seems as if the world determines what you perceive	W 11 L 1 W(19)
perceive. Todays idea introduces the concept that your thoughts determine	W 11 L 1 W(19)
concept that your thoughts determine the world you see. Be glad	W 11 L 1 W(19)
is your release made sure. The key to forgiveness lies in	W 11 L 1 W(19)
W 11 L 2. The practice periods for todays	W 11 L 2 W(19)
be undertaken somewhat differently from the previous ones. Begin with eyes	W 11 L 2 W(19)
with eyes closed, and repeat the idea slowly to yourself. Then	W 11 L 2 W(19)
or down, -- anywhere. During the minute or so to be	W 11 L 2 W(19)
to be spent in using the idea, merely repeat it to	W 11 L 2 W(19)
these exercises for maximum benefit, the eyes should move from one	W 11 L 3 W(19)
linger on anything in particular. The words, however, should be used	W 11 L 3 W(19)
an unhurried, even leisurely fashion. The introduction to this idea should	W 11 L 3 W(19)
casually as possible. It contains the foundation for the peace, relaxation	W 11 L 3 W(19)
It contains the foundation for the peace, relaxation and freedom from	W 11 L 3 W(19)
trying to achieve. On concluding the exercises, close your eyes and	W 11 L 3 W(19)
close your eyes and repeat the idea once more, slowly to	W 11 L 3 W(19)
W 12 L 1. The importance of this idea lies	W 12 L 1 W(20)
of this idea lies in the fact that it contains a	W 12 L 1 W(20)
are given it by you. The world is meaningless in itself	W 12 L 1 W(20)
to pace yourself so that the slow shifting of your glance	W 12 L 2 W(20)
time interval. Do not allow the time of the shift to	W 12 L 2 W(20)
not allow the time of the shift to become markedly longer	W 12 L 2 W(20)
you, use them along with the rest. You may not yet	W 12 L 3 W(20)
that you do not alter the time intervals between applying today	W 12 L 4 W(20)
you think is unpleasant. For the purposes of these exercises, there	W 12 L 4 W(20)
W(21) At the end of the practice period	W 12 L 4 W(21)
At the end of the practice period, add: But I	W 12 L 4 W(21)
you? If you could accept the world as meaningless and let	W 12 L 5 W(21)
world as meaningless and let the truth be written upon it	W 12 L 5 W(21)
Beneath your words is written the Word of God. The truth	W 12 L 5 W(21)
written the Word of God. The truth upsets you now, but	W 12 L 5 W(21)
will see His. That is the ultimate purpose of these exercises	W 12 L 5 W(21)
times is enough for practicing the idea for today. Nor should	W 12 L 6 W(21)
idea for today. Nor should the practice periods exceed a minute	W 12 L 6 W(21)
even this too long. Terminate the exercises whenever you experience a	W 12 L 6 W(21)
is really another form of the preceding one, except that it	W 13 L 1 W(22)
is more specific as to the emotion aroused. Actually, a meaningless	W 13 L 1 W(22)
that has no meaning. On the contrary, you will be particularly	W 13 L 1 W(22)
arouses intense anxiety in all the separated ones. It represents a	W 13 L 2 W(22)
situation in which God and the ego challenge each other as	W 13 L 2 W(22)
is to be written in the empty space which meaninglessness provides	W 13 L 2 W(22)
empty space which meaninglessness provides. The ego rushes in frantically to	W 13 L 2 W(22)
own ideas there, fearful that the void may otherwise be used	W 13 L 2 W(22)
that you learn to recognize the meaningless, and accept it without	W 13 L 3 W(22)
certain that you will endow the world with attributes which it	W 13 L 3 W(22)
that do not exist. To the ego illusions are safety devices	W 13 L 3 W(22)
you who equate yourself with the ego. W 13 L	W 13 L 3 W(22)
W 13 L 4. The exercises for today, which should	W 13 L 4 W(22)
a somewhat different way from the preceding ones. With eyes closed	W 13 L 4 W(22)
such a thought because of the vengeance of the enemy. You	W 13 L 5 W(23)
because of the vengeance of the enemy. You are not expected	W 13 L 5 W(23)
are not expected to believe the statement at this point, and	W 13 L 5 W(23)
recognizing. Do not dwell on the concluding statement, and try not	W 13 L 6 W(23)
think of it except during the exercise periods. That will suffice	W 13 L 6 W(23)
W 14 L 1. The idea for today is, of	W 14 L 1 W(24)
for today is, of course, the reason why a meaningless world	W 14 L 1 W(24)
exists as He created it. The world you see has nothing	W 14 L 1 W(24)
W 14 L 2. The exercises for today are to	W 14 L 2 W(24)
practiced with eyes closed throughout. The mind-searching period should be short	W 14 L 2 W(24)
W 14 L 3. The idea for today is another	W 14 L 3 W(24)
in learning to let go the thoughts which you have written	W 14 L 3 W(24)
which you have written on the world, and see the Word	W 14 L 3 W(24)
on the world, and see the Word of God in their	W 14 L 3 W(24)
of God in their place. The early steps in this exchange	W 14 L 3 W(24)
eyes closed, think of all the horrors in the world that	W 14 L 4 W(24)
of all the horrors in the world that cross your mind	W 14 L 4 W(24)
5. Suitable subjects for the application of todays idea	W 14 L 5 W(24)
concerned. In each case, name the disaster quite specifically.	W 14 L 5 W(24)
These things are part of the world you see. Some of	W 14 L 6 W(25)
recognition of this fact, conclude the practice periods by repeating today	W 14 L 6 W(25)
W 14 L 7. The idea for today can, of	W 14 L 7 W(25)
anything that disturbs you during the day, aside from the practice	W 14 L 7 W(25)
during the day, aside from the practice periods. Be very specific	W 14 L 7 W(25)
He did not create (specify the situation which is disturbing you	W 14 L 7 W(25)
1. It is because the thoughts you think you think	W 15 L 1 W(26)
seeing was made. This is the function you have given your	W 15 L 1 W(26)
It is image-making. It takes the place of seeing, replacing vision	W 15 L 1 W(26)
This introductory idea to the process of image-making which you	W 15 L 2 W(26)
little edges of light around the same familiar objects which you	W 15 L 2 W(26)
you see now. That is the beginning of real vision. You	W 15 L 2 W(26)
you. But they will prepare the way to it. W	W 15 L 3 W(26)
L 4. In practicing the idea for today, repeat it	W 15 L 4 W(26)
number of specific subjects for the application of todays idea	W 15 L 4 W(26)
each subject while you repeat the idea to yourself. The idea	W 15 L 4 W(26)
repeat the idea to yourself. The idea should be repeated quite	W 15 L 4 W(26)
not be able to apply the idea to very many things	W 15 L 5 W(27)
to very many things during the minute or so of practice	W 15 L 5 W(27)
is recommended, try to make the selection as random as possible	W 15 L 5 W(27)
a minute will do for the practice periods, if you begin	W 15 L 5 W(27)
W 16 L 1. The idea for today is a	W 16 L 1 W(28)
a beginning step in dispelling the belief that your thoughts have	W 16 L 1 W(28)
effect. Everything you see is the result of your thoughts. There	W 16 L 1 W(28)
thoughts. What gives rise to the perception of a whole world	W 16 L 2 W(28)
to illusion; either it extends the truth or it multiplies illusions	W 16 L 2 W(28)
L 4. In applying the idea for today, search your	W 16 L 4 W(28)
thought which tends to elude the search. This is quite difficult	W 16 L 4 W(28)
occurs to you, regardless of the quality which you assign to	W 16 L 4 W(28)
16 L 5. In the practice periods, first repeat the	W 16 L 5 W(29)
the practice periods, first repeat the idea, and then as each	W 16 L 5 W(29)
particular thought which arouses uneasiness. The following form is suggested for	W 16 L 6 W(29)
experienced, three will be enough. The length of the exercise period	W 16 L 7 W(29)
be enough. The length of the exercise period should also be	W 16 L 7 W(29)
idea is another step in the direction of identifying cause and	W 17 L 1 W(30)
neutral thoughts. It is always the thought that comes first, despite	W 17 L 1 W(30)
thought that comes first, despite the temptation to believe that it	W 17 L 1 W(30)
believe that it is really the other way around. This is	W 17 L 1 W(30)
way around. This is not the way the world thinks, but	W 17 L 1 W(30)
This is not the way the world thinks, but you must	W 17 L 1 W(30)
must learn that it is the way you think. If it	W 17 L 1 W(30)
cause, and would itself be the cause of reality. In view	W 17 L 1 W(30)
resistance. However, if you do, the length of the practice period	W 17 L 4 W(30)
you do, the length of the practice period may be reduced	W 17 L 4 W(30)
be reduced to less than the minute or so which is	W 17 L 4 W(30)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing.	W 18 L 0 W(31)
W 18 L 1. The idea for today is another	W 18 L 1 W(31)
another step in learning that the thoughts which give rise to	W 18 L 1 W(31)
or unimportant. It also emphasizes the idea that minds are joined	W 18 L 1 W(31)
how you see it. Therefore, the exercises for today will emphasize	W 18 L 2 W(31)
this aspect of your perception. The three or four practice periods	W 18 L 2 W(31)
3. Selecting subjects for the application of the idea randomly	W 18 L 3 W(31)
subjects for the application of the idea randomly, look at each	W 18 L 3 W(31)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of how I see	W 18 L 3 W(31)
of how I see . Conclude the practice period by repeating the	W 18 L 3 W(31)
the practice period by repeating the more general statement: I am	W 18 L 3 W(31)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing. A	W 18 L 3 W(31)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts.	W 19 L 0 W(32)
W 19 L 1. The idea for today is obviously	W 19 L 1 W(32)
idea for today is obviously the reason why your seeing does	W 19 L 1 W(32)
will notice that at times the ideas related to thinking precede	W 19 L 1 W(32)
perceiving, while at other times the order is reversed. The reason	W 19 L 1 W(32)
times the order is reversed. The reason is that the order	W 19 L 1 W(32)
reversed. The reason is that the order does not actually matter	W 19 L 1 W(32)
Today we are again emphasizing the fact that minds are joined	W 19 L 2 W(32)
be possible because it is the Will of God. W	W 19 L 2 W(32)
W 19 L 3. The minute or so of mind-searching	W 19 L 3 W(32)
be undertaken with closed eyes. The idea is to be repeated	W 19 L 3 W(32)
be repeated first, and then the mind should be carefully searched	W 19 L 3 W(32)
should be carefully searched for the thoughts it contains at that	W 19 L 3 W(32)
name it in terms of the central person or theme it	W 19 L 3 W(32)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of this thought about	W 19 L 3 W(32)
W 19 L 4. The requirement of as much indiscriminateness	W 19 L 4 W(32)
possible in selecting subjects for the practice period should be quite	W 19 L 4 W(32)
this connection will ultimately make the recognition of lack of order	W 19 L 4 W(32)
L 5. Apart from the as needed application of today	W 19 L 5 W(33)
practice periods are required, shortening the length of time involved, if	W 19 L 5 W(33)
virtually no attempt to direct the time for undertaking them, minimal	W 20 L 1 W(34)
have not lost sight of the crucial importance of the reversal	W 20 L 1 W(34)
of the crucial importance of the reversal of your thinking. The	W 20 L 1 W(34)
the reversal of your thinking. The salvation of the world depends	W 20 L 1 W(34)
your thinking. The salvation of the world depends on it. Yet	W 20 L 1 W(34)
is yours. Do not mistake the little effort that is asked	W 20 L 3 W(34)
is of little worth. Can the salvation of the world be	W 20 L 3 W(34)
worth. Can the salvation of the world be a trivial purpose	W 20 L 3 W(34)
a trivial purpose? And can the world be saved if you	W 20 L 3 W(34)
one Son, and he is the resurrection and the life. His	W 20 L 3 W(34)
he is the resurrection and the life. His will is done	W 20 L 3 W(34)
W 20 L 4. The exercises for today consist in	W 20 L 4 W(34)
consist in reminding yourselves throughout the day that you want to	W 20 L 4 W(34)
s idea also tacitly implies the recognition that you do not	W 20 L 4 W(34)
now. Therefore, as you repeat the idea, you are stating that	W 20 L 4 W(34)
a real effort to remember. The extra repetitions should be applied	W 20 L 5 W(35)
you will see. Such is the real law of cause and	W 20 L 5 W(35)
effect as it operates in the world. ---	W 20 L 5 W(35)
W 21 L 1. The idea for today is obviously	W 21 L 1 W(36)
a continuation and extension of the preceding one. This time, however	W 21 L 1 W(36)
necessary in addition to applying the idea to particular situations as	W 21 L 1 W(36)
21 L 2. In the practice periods, begin by repeating	W 21 L 2 W(36)
practice periods, begin by repeating the idea to yourself. Then close	W 21 L 2 W(36)
which arouse anger in you. The anger may take the form	W 21 L 2 W(36)
you. The anger may take the form of any reaction ranging	W 21 L 2 W(36)
from mild irritation to rage. The degree of the emotion you	W 21 L 2 W(36)
to rage. The degree of the emotion you experience does not	W 21 L 2 W(36)
Try, therefore, not to let the little thoughts of anger escape	W 21 L 3 W(36)
of anger escape you in the practice periods. Remember that you	W 21 L 3 W(36)
situations than on others, on the fallacious grounds that they are	W 21 L 3 W(36)
is merely an example of the belief that some forms of	W 21 L 3 W(36)
search your mind for all the forms in which attack thoughts	W 21 L 4 W(36)
am determined to see (specify the situation) differently. Try to be	W 21 L 4 W(36)
a particular person, believing that the anger is limited to this	W 21 L 4 W(36)
aspect. If your perception of the person is suffering from this	W 21 L 4 W(36)
am determined to see (specify the attribute) in (name of person	W 21 L 4 W(36)
Todays idea accurately describes the way anyone who holds attack	W 22 L 1 W(37)
in his mind must see the world. Having projected his anger	W 22 L 1 W(37)
Having projected his anger onto the world, he sees vengeance about	W 22 L 1 W(37)
L 3. Look at the world about you at least	W 22 L 3 W(37)
to yourself: I see only the perishable. I see nothing that	W 22 L 3 W(37)
a form of vengeance. At the end of each practice period	W 22 L 3 W(37)
period, ask yourself: Is this the world I really want to	W 22 L 3 W(37)
I really want to see? The answer is surely obvious.	W 22 L 3 W(37)
23. I can escape from the world I see by giving	W 23 L 0 W(38)
W 23 L 1. The idea for today contains the	W 23 L 1 W(38)
The idea for today contains the only way out of fear	W 23 L 1 W(38)
makes up some segment of the world you see. It is	W 23 L 1 W(38)
work, if your perception of the world is to be changed	W 23 L 1 W(38)
23 L 2. If the cause of the world you	W 23 L 2 W(38)
If the cause of the world you see is attack	W 23 L 2 W(38)
is no point in lamenting the world. There is no point	W 23 L 2 W(38)
point in trying to change the world. It is incapable of	W 23 L 2 W(38)
in changing your thoughts about the world. Here you are changing	W 23 L 2 W(38)
world. Here you are changing the cause. The effects will change	W 23 L 2 W(38)
you are changing the cause. The effects will change automatically.	W 23 L 2 W(38)
W 23 L 3. The world you see is a	W 23 L 3 W(38)
a more appropriate term for the result? W 23 L	W 23 L 3 W(38)
L 4. You see the world which you have made	W 23 L 4 W(38)
do not see yourself as the image-maker. You cannot be saved	W 23 L 4 W(38)
You cannot be saved from the world, but you can escape	W 23 L 4 W(38)
salvation means, for where is the world you see when its	W 23 L 4 W(38)
W 23 L 5. The idea for today introduces the	W 23 L 5 W(39)
The idea for today introduces the thought that you are not	W 23 L 5 W(39)
you are not trapped in the world you see, because its	W 23 L 5 W(39)
This change requires, first, that the cause be identified and then	W 23 L 5 W(39)
that it can be replaced. The first two steps in this	W 23 L 5 W(39)
this process require your cooperation. The final one does not. Your	W 23 L 5 W(39)
already been replaced. By taking the first two steps, you will	W 23 L 5 W(39)
Besides using it throughout the day as the need arises	W 23 L 6 W(39)
it throughout the day as the need arises, five practice periods	W 23 L 6 W(39)
you look about you, repeat the idea slowly to yourself, and	W 23 L 6 W(39)
say: I can escape from the world by giving up attack	W 23 L 6 W(39)
thought and go on to the next. W 23 L	W 23 L 6 W(39)
23 L 7. In the practice periods, be sure to	W 23 L 7 W(39)
attacked. Their effects are exactly the same, because they are exactly	W 23 L 7 W(39)
same, because they are exactly the same. You do not yet	W 23 L 7 W(39)
only to treat them as the same in todays practice	W 23 L 7 W(39)
periods. We are still at the stage of identifying the cause	W 23 L 7 W(39)
at the stage of identifying the cause of the world you	W 23 L 7 W(39)
of identifying the cause of the world you see. When you	W 23 L 7 W(39)
will be ready to let the cause go.	W 23 L 7 W(39)
which arises do you realize the outcome that would make you	W 24 L 1 W(40)
and no way of judging the result. What you do is	W 24 L 1 W(40)
determined by your perception of the situation, and that perception is	W 24 L 1 W(40)
what they are. But in the presence of your conviction that	W 24 L 2 W(40)
they are, you cannot learn. The idea for today is a	W 24 L 2 W(40)
W 24 L 3. The exercises for today require much	W 24 L 3 W(40)
carefully considered in each of the five practice periods which should	W 24 L 3 W(40)
are suggested for each of the mind-searching periods which the exercises	W 24 L 3 W(40)
of the mind-searching periods which the exercises involve. W 24	W 24 L 3 W(40)
s idea, followed by searching the mind, with closed eyes, for	W 24 L 4 W(40)
which you are currently concerned. The emphasis should be on uncovering	W 24 L 4 W(40)
emphasis should be on uncovering the outcome you want. You will	W 24 L 4 W(40)
in mind as part of the desired outcome; and also that	W 24 L 4 W(40)
be met in its resolution. The form of each application should	W 24 L 5 W(40)
W(41) In the situation involving , I would like	W 24 L 5 W(41)
to be directly related to the situation, or even to be	W 24 L 5 W(41)
large number of demands of the situation which have nothing to	W 24 L 6 W(41)
some of your goals however the situation turns out. After covering	W 24 L 6 W(41)
situation turns out. After covering the list of as many hoped	W 24 L 6 W(41)
situation, and go on to the next. ---	W 24 L 6 W(41)
L 2. You perceive the world and everything in it	W 25 L 2 W(42)
your own best interests, because the ego is not you. This	W 25 L 2 W(42)
you will try to withdraw the goals you have assigned to	W 25 L 2 W(42)
goals you have assigned to the world, instead of attempting to	W 25 L 2 W(42)
Another way of describing the goals you now perceive as	W 25 L 3 W(42)
make any sense out of the exercises for today, one more	W 25 L 4 W(42)
more thought is necessary. At the most superficial levels, you do	W 25 L 4 W(42)
that a telephone is for the purpose of talking to someone	W 25 L 4 W(42)
be willing to give up the goals you have established for	W 25 L 5 W(43)
you have established for everything. The recognition that they are meaningless	W 25 L 5 W(43)
than good or bad, is the only way to accomplish this	W 25 L 5 W(43)
only way to accomplish this. The idea for today is a	W 25 L 5 W(43)
with a slow repetition of the idea for today, followed by	W 25 L 6 W(43)
eyes until you have completed the statement. Then move on to	W 25 L 6 W(43)
statement. Then move on to the next subject, and apply today	W 25 L 6 W(43)
own mind, which is where the attack thoughts are. Attack thoughts	W 26 L 2 W(44)
W 26 L 3. The idea for today introduces the	W 26 L 3 W(44)
The idea for today introduces the thought that you always attack	W 26 L 3 W(44)
If attack thoughts must entail the belief that you are vulnerable	W 26 L 3 W(44)
yourself has come to take the place of what you are	W 26 L 3 W(44)
that vulnerability or invulnerability is the result of your own thoughts	W 26 L 4 W(44)
for each of them, although the time may be reduced to	W 26 L 5 W(45)
reduced to a minute if the discomfort is too great. Do	W 26 L 5 W(45)
W 26 L 6. The practice period should begin with	W 26 L 6 W(45)
period should begin with repeating the idea for today, then closing	W 26 L 6 W(45)
closing your eyes and reviewing the unresolved situations whose outcomes are	W 26 L 6 W(45)
outcomes are causing you concern. The concern may take the form	W 26 L 6 W(45)
concern. The concern may take the form of depression, worry, anger	W 26 L 6 W(45)
recur in your thoughts during the day is a suitable subject	W 26 L 6 W(45)
applied as follows: First, name the situation: I am concerned about	W 26 L 6 W(45)
happen. If you are doing the exercises properly, you should have	W 26 L 6 W(45)
26 L 7. As the list of anticipated outcomes for	W 26 L 7 W(45)
which occur to you toward the end, less acceptable to you	W 26 L 7 W(45)
may feel hesitant about using the idea on the ground that	W 27 L 1 W(46)
about using the idea on the ground that you are not	W 27 L 1 W(46)
it. This does not matter. The purpose of todays exercises	W 27 L 1 W(46)
s exercises is to bring the time when the idea will	W 27 L 1 W(46)
to bring the time when the idea will be wholly true	W 27 L 1 W(46)
If you become uneasy by the lack of reservation involved, add	W 27 L 2 W(46)
W 27 L 3. The idea for today needs many	W 27 L 3 W(46)
definite time interval for using the idea when you wake or	W 27 L 3 W(46)
to adhere to it throughout the day. It will not be	W 27 L 3 W(46)
conversation or otherwise occupied at the time. You can still repeat	W 27 L 3 W(46)
W 27 L 4. The real question is how often	W 27 L 4 W(46)
questions, and you have answered the other. You will probably miss	W 27 L 4 W(46)
on. If only once during the day you feel that you	W 27 L 4 W(46)
really giving specific application to the idea of for yesterday. In	W 28 L 1 W(47)
a series of definite commitments. The question of whether you will	W 28 L 1 W(47)
you will keep them in the future is not our concern	W 28 L 1 W(47)
now, you have started on the way to keeping them. And	W 28 L 1 W(47)
And we are still at the beginning. W 28 L	W 28 L 1 W(47)
will see all things differently. The light you will see in	W 28 L 2 W(47)
any one of them is the same light you will see	W 28 L 2 W(47)
withdraw your preconceived ideas about the table, and open your minds	W 28 L 3 W(47)
we have already defined. And the purpose of these exercises is	W 28 L 4 W(47)
to ask questions and receive the answers. In saying, Above all	W 28 L 4 W(47)
a commitment which applies to the table just as much as	W 28 L 4 W(47)
it is its real purpose, the purpose it shares with all	W 28 L 5 W(48)
purpose it shares with all the universe. W 28 L	W 28 L 5 W(48)
L 6. In using the table as a subject for	W 28 L 6 W(48)
as a subject for applying the idea for today you are	W 28 L 6 W(48)
therefore really asking to see the purpose of the universe. You	W 28 L 6 W(48)
to see the purpose of the universe. You will be making	W 28 L 6 W(48)
universe. You will be making the same request of each subject	W 28 L 6 W(48)
subject which you use in the practice periods. And you are	W 28 L 6 W(48)
practice periods today, in which the idea for the day is	W 28 L 7 W(48)
in which the idea for the day is stated first, and	W 28 L 7 W(48)
about you. Not only should the subjects be chosen randomly, but	W 28 L 7 W(48)
in an attempt to acknowledge the equal value of them all	W 28 L 7 W(48)
L 8. As usual, the applications should include the name	W 28 L 8 W(48)
usual, the applications should include the name of the subject which	W 28 L 8 W(48)
should include the name of the subject which your eyes happen	W 28 L 8 W(48)
W 29 L 1. The idea for today explains why	W 29 L 1 W(49)
well. Todays idea is the whole basis for vision.	W 29 L 1 W(49)
yesterday that a table shares the purpose of the universe. And	W 29 L 2 W(49)
table shares the purpose of the universe. And what shares the	W 29 L 2 W(49)
the universe. And what shares the purpose of the universe shares	W 29 L 2 W(49)
what shares the purpose of the universe shares the purpose of	W 29 L 2 W(49)
purpose of the universe shares the purpose of its Creator.	W 29 L 2 W(49)
When vision has shown you the holiness that lights up the	W 29 L 3 W(49)
the holiness that lights up the world, you will understand today	W 29 L 3 W(49)
familiar pattern; begin with repeating the idea to yourself, and then	W 29 L 4 W(49)
one specifically. Try to avoid the tendency toward self-directed selection, which	W 29 L 4 W(49)
6. In addition to the assigned practice periods, repeat the	W 29 L 6 W(50)
the assigned practice periods, repeat the idea for today at least	W 29 L 6 W(50)
about you as you say the words unhurriedly to yourself. At	W 29 L 6 W(50)
W 30 L 1. The idea for today is the	W 30 L 1 W(51)
The idea for today is the springboard for vision. From this	W 30 L 1 W(51)
vision. From this idea will the world open up before you	W 30 L 1 W(51)
we are trying to use the new kind of projection. We	W 30 L 2 W(51)
are trying to see in the world what is in our	W 30 L 2 W(51)
apart from us. That is the fundamental difference between vision and	W 30 L 2 W(51)
fundamental difference between vision and the way you see. W	W 30 L 2 W(51)
as often as possible throughout the day. Whenever you have a	W 30 L 3 W(51)
and trying to realize that the idea applies to everything you	W 30 L 3 W(51)
now if it were within the range of your sight.	W 30 L 3 W(51)
it does not depend on the bodys eyes at all	W 30 L 4 W(51)
bodys eyes at all. The mind is its only source	W 30 L 4 W(51)
Lesson 31. I am not the victim of the world I	W 31 L 0 W(52)
am not the victim of the world I see.	W 31 L 0 W(52)
Todays idea is the introduction to your declaration of	W 31 L 1 W(52)
your declaration of release. Again, the idea should be applied to	W 31 L 1 W(52)
should be applied to both the world you see without and	W 31 L 1 W(52)
world you see without and the world you see within. In	W 31 L 1 W(52)
you see within. In applying the idea, we will use a	W 31 L 1 W(52)
changes as indicated. Generally speaking, the form includes two aspects, one	W 31 L 1 W(52)
one in which you apply the idea on a more sustained	W 31 L 1 W(52)
a more sustained basis, and the other consisting of frequent applications	W 31 L 1 W(52)
consisting of frequent applications of the idea throughout the day.	W 31 L 1 W(52)
applications of the idea throughout the day. W 31 L	W 31 L 1 W(52)
longer periods of practice with the idea for today are needed	W 31 L 2 W(52)
today are needed, one in the morning and one at night	W 31 L 2 W(52)
about you slowly while repeating the idea two or three times	W 31 L 2 W(52)
close your eyes and apply the same idea to your inner	W 31 L 2 W(52)
escape from both together, for the inner is the cause of	W 31 L 2 W(52)
together, for the inner is the cause of the outer.	W 31 L 2 W(52)
inner is the cause of the outer. W 31 L	W 31 L 2 W(52)
moment and then replaced by the next. Try not to establish	W 31 L 3 W(52)
particular, but try to let the stream move on evenly and	W 31 L 3 W(52)
4. In addition, repeat the idea for today as often	W 31 L 4 W(52)
as often as possible during the day. Remind yourself that you	W 31 L 4 W(52)
a declaration of independence in the name of your own freedom	W 31 L 4 W(52)
And in your freedom lies the freedom of the world.	W 31 L 4 W(52)
freedom lies the freedom of the world. W 31 L	W 31 L 4 W(52)
W 31 L 5. The idea for today is a	W 31 L 5 W(52)
Lesson 32. I have invented the world I see.	W 32 L 0 W(53)
we are continuing to develop the theme of cause and effect	W 32 L 1 W(53)
and effect. You are not the victim of the world you	W 32 L 1 W(53)
are not the victim of the world you see because you	W 32 L 1 W(53)
W 32 L 2. The idea for today, like the	W 32 L 2 W(53)
The idea for today, like the preceding ones, applies to your	W 32 L 2 W(53)
outer worlds, which are actually the same. However, since you see	W 32 L 2 W(53)
you see them as different, the practice periods for today will	W 32 L 2 W(53)
include two phases, one involving the world you see outside you	W 32 L 2 W(53)
you see outside you, and the other the world you see	W 32 L 2 W(53)
outside you, and the other the world you see in your	W 32 L 2 W(53)
s exercises, try to introduce the thought that both are in	W 32 L 2 W(53)
Again we will begin the practice periods for the morning	W 32 L 3 W(53)
begin the practice periods for the morning and evening by repeating	W 32 L 3 W(53)
morning and evening by repeating the idea for today two or	W 32 L 3 W(53)
times, while looking around at the world you see as outside	W 32 L 3 W(53)
as equally as possible. Repeat the idea for today unhurriedly as	W 32 L 3 W(53)
you wish, as you watch the images which your imagination presents	W 32 L 3 W(53)
32 L 4. For the two longer practice periods, three	W 32 L 4 W(53)
be utilized, if you find the exercises restful. To facilitate this	W 32 L 4 W(53)
also to be continued during the day, as often as possible	W 32 L 5 W(53)
day, as often as possible. The shorter applications consist of repeating	W 32 L 5 W(53)
shorter applications consist of repeating the idea slowly, as you survey	W 32 L 5 W(53)
W 32 L 6. The idea for today should also	W 32 L 6 W(53)
which may distress you. Apply the idea by telling yourself: I	W 32 L 6 W(53)
another way of looking at the world. W	W 33 L 0 W(54)
can shift your perception of the world in both its outer	W 33 L 1 W(54)
minutes should be devoted to the morning and evening application.	W 33 L 1 W(54)
In these practice periods, the idea should be repeated as	W 33 L 2 W(54)
shifting. Merely glance casually around the world you perceive as outside	W 33 L 2 W(54)
this detachment as you repeat the idea throughout the day.	W 33 L 2 W(54)
you repeat the idea throughout the day. W 33 L	W 33 L 2 W(54)
W 33 L 3. The shorter exercise periods should be	W 33 L 3 W(54)
to apply todays idea the instant you are aware of	W 33 L 4 W(54)
to sit quietly and repeat the idea to yourself several times	W 33 L 4 W(54)
W 34 L 1. The idea for today begins to	W 34 L 1 W(55)
for today begins to describe the conditions which prevail in the	W 34 L 1 W(55)
the conditions which prevail in the other way of seeing. Peace	W 34 L 1 W(55)
that a peaceful perception of the world arises. W 34	W 34 L 1 W(55)
todays exercises. One in the morning and one in the	W 34 L 2 W(55)
the morning and one in the evening is advised, with an	W 34 L 2 W(55)
your inner world to which the applications of todays idea	W 34 L 2 W(55)
are required for each of the longer practice periods. Search your	W 34 L 3 W(55)
Note each one casually, repeating the idea for today slowly, as	W 34 L 3 W(55)
go to be replaced by the next. W 34 L	W 34 L 3 W(55)
specific subjects, continue to repeat the idea to yourself in an	W 34 L 4 W(55)
W 34 L 5. The shorter applications are to be	W 34 L 5 W(55)
is threatened in any way. The purpose is to protect yourself	W 34 L 5 W(55)
protect yourself from temptation throughout the day. If a specific form	W 34 L 5 W(55)
temptation arises in your awareness, the exercise should take this form	W 34 L 5 W(55)
now see in it. If the inroads on your peace of	W 34 L 5 W(55)
your peace of mind take the form of more generalized adverse	W 34 L 5 W(55)
depression, anxiety or worry, use the idea in its original form	W 34 L 5 W(55)
and devote them to repeating the idea until you feel some	W 34 L 6 W(56)
s idea does not describe the way you see yourself now	W 35 L 1 W(57)
believe this of himself. Yet the reason he thinks he is	W 35 L 1 W(57)
because you surround yourself with the environment you want. And you	W 35 L 2 W(57)
you want it to protect the image of yourself which you	W 35 L 2 W(57)
yourself which you have made. The image is part of it	W 35 L 2 W(57)
in it is seen through the eyes of the image. It	W 35 L 2 W(57)
seen through the eyes of the image. It is not vision	W 35 L 2 W(57)
W 35 L 3. The idea for today presents a	W 35 L 3 W(57)
for todays idea, because the emphasis for today is on	W 35 L 3 W(57)
emphasis for today is on the perceiver, rather than on what	W 35 L 3 W(57)
4. For each of the three five minute practice periods	W 35 L 4 W(57)
and search your mind for the various kinds of descriptive terms	W 35 L 4 W(57)
see yourself. Include all of the ego-based attributes which you ascribe	W 35 L 4 W(57)
not look upon yourself through the eyes of holiness. W	W 35 L 4 W(57)
35 L 5. In the earlier part of the mind-searching	W 35 L 5 W(57)
In the earlier part of the mind-searching period, you will probably	W 35 L 5 W(57)
what you consider to be the more negative aspects of your	W 35 L 5 W(57)
your perception of yourself. Toward the latter part of the exercise	W 35 L 5 W(57)
Toward the latter part of the exercise period, however, more self-inflating	W 35 L 5 W(57)
mind. Try to recognize that the direction of your fantasies about	W 35 L 5 W(57)
suitable unselected list for applying the idea for today might be	W 35 L 6 W(58)
that occurs to you, identify the descriptive term or terms which	W 35 L 7 W(58)
35 L 8. During the longer exercise periods, there will	W 35 L 8 W(58)
up specific things to fill the interval, but merely relax and	W 35 L 8 W(58)
occur should be omitted from the exercises, nothing should be dug	W 35 L 8 W(58)
As often as possible during the day, pick up a specific	W 35 L 9 W(58)
are ascribing to yourself at the time, and apply the idea	W 35 L 9 W(58)
at the time, and apply the idea for today to them	W 35 L 9 W(58)
for today to them, adding the idea to each of them	W 35 L 9 W(58)
to each of them in the form stated above. If nothing	W 35 L 9 W(58)
occurs to you, merely repeat the idea to yourself, with closed	W 35 L 9 W(58)
Todays idea extends the idea for yesterday from the	W 36 L 1 W(59)
the idea for yesterday from the perceiver to the perceived. You	W 36 L 1 W(59)
yesterday from the perceiver to the perceived. You are holy because	W 36 L 1 W(59)
them fairly evenly, and make the shorter application frequently, to protect	W 36 L 2 W(59)
to protect your protection throughout the day. The longer practice periods	W 36 L 2 W(59)
your protection throughout the day. The longer practice periods should take	W 36 L 2 W(59)
close your eyes and repeat the idea for today several times	W 36 L 3 W(59)
quite slowly about you, applying the idea specifically to whatever you	W 36 L 3 W(59)
close your eyes and repeat the idea to yourself. Then open	W 36 L 3 W(59)
36 L 4. For the shorter exercise periods, close your	W 36 L 4 W(59)
close your eyes and repeat the idea; look about you as	W 36 L 4 W(59)
Lesson 37. My holiness blesses the world. W	W 37 L 0 W(60)
1. This idea contains the first glimmerings of your true	W 37 L 1 W(60)
of your true function in the world, or why you are	W 37 L 1 W(60)
Your purpose is to see the world through your own holiness	W 37 L 1 W(60)
holiness. Thus are you and the world blessed together. No-one loses	W 37 L 1 W(60)
your holy vision. It signifies the end of sacrifice, because it	W 37 L 1 W(60)
no other way in which the idea of sacrifice can be	W 37 L 2 W(60)
sacrifice can be removed from the worlds thinking. Any other	W 37 L 2 W(60)
or something. As a result, the perceiver will lose. Nor will	W 37 L 2 W(60)
3. Your holiness is the salvation of the world. It	W 37 L 3 W(60)
holiness is the salvation of the world. It lets you teach	W 37 L 3 W(60)
world. It lets you teach the world that it is one	W 37 L 3 W(60)
minutes of practice, begin with the repetition of the idea for	W 37 L 4 W(60)
begin with the repetition of the idea for today, followed by	W 37 L 4 W(60)
about you as you apply the idea to whatever you see	W 37 L 4 W(60)
close your eyes and apply the idea to any person who	W 37 L 4 W(60)
5. You may continue the practice period with your eyes	W 37 L 5 W(61)
your eyes again and apply the idea for today to your	W 37 L 5 W(61)
of application which you prefer. The practice period should conclude with	W 37 L 5 W(61)
conclude with a repetition of the idea made with your eyes	W 37 L 5 W(61)
W 37 L 6. The shorter exercises consist of repeating	W 37 L 6 W(61)
shorter exercises consist of repeating the idea as often as you	W 37 L 6 W(61)
It is essential to use the idea if anyone seems to	W 37 L 6 W(61)
reaction in you. Offer him the blessing of your holiness immediately	W 37 L 6 W(61)
Your holiness reverses all the laws of the world. It	W 38 L 1 W(62)
reverses all the laws of the world. It is beyond every	W 38 L 1 W(62)
of God, at one with the Mind of his Creator. Through	W 38 L 1 W(62)
his Creator. Through your holiness the power of God is made	W 38 L 1 W(62)
made manifest. Through your holiness the power of God is made	W 38 L 1 W(62)
available. And there is nothing the power of God cannot do	W 38 L 1 W(62)
s exercises, we will apply the power of your holiness to	W 38 L 3 W(62)
38 L 4. In the four longer practice periods, each	W 38 L 4 W(62)
a full five minutes, repeat the idea for today, close your	W 38 L 4 W(62)
difficult for someone else. Identify the situation specifically, and also name	W 38 L 4 W(62)
situation specifically, and also name the person concerned. Use this form	W 38 L 4 W(62)
Use this form in applying the idea for today: In the	W 38 L 4 W(62)
the idea for today: In the situation involving in which I	W 38 L 4 W(62)
my holiness cannot do. In the situation involving in which sees	W 38 L 4 W(62)
my holiness cannot do because the power of God lies in	W 38 L 5 W(63)
appeal to you, but keep the exercises focused on the theme	W 38 L 5 W(63)
keep the exercises focused on the theme There is nothing your	W 38 L 5 W(63)
nothing your holiness cannot do. The purpose of todays exercises	W 38 L 5 W(63)
38 L 6. In the frequent shorter applications, apply the	W 38 L 6 W(63)
the frequent shorter applications, apply the idea in its original form	W 38 L 6 W(63)
mind. In that event, use the more specific form of application	W 38 L 6 W(63)
what is its opposite? Like the text for which this workbook	W 39 L 1 W(64)
which this workbook was written, the ideas which are used for	W 39 L 1 W(64)
We are dealing only in the very obvious, which has been	W 39 L 1 W(64)
which has been overlooked in the clouds of complexity in which	W 39 L 1 W(64)
This is not difficult, surely. The hesitation you may feel in	W 39 L 2 W(64)
answering is not due to the ambiguity of the question. But	W 39 L 2 W(64)
due to the ambiguity of the question. But do you believe	W 39 L 2 W(64)
once how direct and simple the text is, and you would	W 39 L 2 W(64)
said that your holiness is the salvation of the world. What	W 39 L 3 W(64)
holiness is the salvation of the world. What about your own	W 39 L 3 W(64)
your salvation is crucial to the salvation of the world. As	W 39 L 3 W(64)
crucial to the salvation of the world. As you apply the	W 39 L 3 W(64)
the world. As you apply the exercises to your own world	W 39 L 3 W(64)
exercises to your own world, the whole world stands to benefit	W 39 L 3 W(64)
4. Your holiness is the answer to every question that	W 39 L 4 W(64)
or will be asked in the future. Your holiness means the	W 39 L 4 W(64)
the future. Your holiness means the end of guilt, and therefore	W 39 L 4 W(64)
end of guilt, and therefore the end of hell. Your holiness	W 39 L 4 W(64)
of hell. Your holiness is the salvation of the world, and	W 39 L 4 W(64)
holiness is the salvation of the world, and your own. How	W 39 L 4 W(64)
five minutes are urged for the four longer practice periods for	W 39 L 5 W(64)
If you want to exceed the minimum requirements more rather than	W 39 L 5 W(64)
39 L 6. Begin the practice periods as usual, by	W 39 L 6 W(65)
you and your salvation. Apply the idea for today to each	W 39 L 8 W(65)
sessions easier if you intersperse the applications with several short periods	W 39 L 9 W(65)
you. Do not, however, change the idea itself in varying the	W 39 L 10 W(65)
the idea itself in varying the method of applying it. However	W 39 L 10 W(65)
you elect to use it, the idea should be stated so	W 39 L 10 W(65)
each practice period by repeating the idea in its original form	W 39 L 10 W(65)
W(66) In the shorter applications, which should be	W 39 L 10 W(66)
a particularly helpful form of the idea is: My holiness is	W 39 L 10 W(66)
begin to assert some of the happy things to which you	W 40 L 1 W(67)
not close your eyes for the exercise periods, although you will	W 40 L 2 W(67)
a number of situations during the day when closing your eyes	W 40 L 2 W(67)
and then add several of the attributes which you associate with	W 40 L 3 W(67)
might, for example, consist of the following: I am blessed as	W 40 L 3 W(67)
idea will eventually overcome completely the sense of loneliness and abandonment	W 41 L 1 W(68)
loneliness and abandonment which all the separated ones experience. Depression is	W 41 L 1 W(68)
W 41 L 2. The separated ones have invented many	W 41 L 2 W(68)
what they believe to be the ills of the world. But	W 41 L 2 W(68)
to be the ills of the world. But the one thing	W 41 L 2 W(68)
ills of the world. But the one thing they do not	W 41 L 2 W(68)
not do is to question the reality of the problem. Yet	W 41 L 2 W(68)
to question the reality of the problem. Yet its effects cannot	W 41 L 2 W(68)
because it is not real. The idea for today has the	W 41 L 2 W(68)
The idea for today has the power to end all this	W 41 L 2 W(68)
And foolishness it is, despite the serious and tragic forms it	W 41 L 2 W(68)
through you and out into the whole world. It will cure	W 41 L 3 W(68)
loss because it will heal the mind that thought these things	W 41 L 3 W(68)
You can never suffer because the Source of all joy goes	W 41 L 4 W(68)
can never be alone because the Source of all life goes	W 41 L 4 W(68)
this. How could you, when the truth is hidden deep within	W 41 L 5 W(68)
to go through it to the light beyond.	W 41 L 6 W(68)
long practice period today. In the morning, as soon as you	W 41 L 6 W(69)
with your eyes closed. At the beginning of this practice period	W 41 L 6 W(69)
of turning inward, past all the idle thoughts of the world	W 41 L 6 W(69)
all the idle thoughts of the world. Try to enter very	W 41 L 6 W(69)
down and inward, away from the world and all the foolish	W 41 L 7 W(69)
from the world and all the foolish thoughts of the world	W 41 L 7 W(69)
all the foolish thoughts of the world. You are trying to	W 41 L 7 W(69)
very easy, because it is the most natural thing in the	W 41 L 8 W(69)
the most natural thing in the world. You might even say	W 41 L 8 W(69)
might even say it is the only natural thing in the	W 41 L 8 W(69)
the only natural thing in the world. The way will open	W 41 L 8 W(69)
natural thing in the world. The way will open if you	W 41 L 8 W(69)
bring very startling results even the first time it is attempted	W 41 L 8 W(69)
41 L 9. Throughout the day use todays idea	W 41 L 9 W(69)
what you are saying; what the words mean. Concentrate on the	W 41 L 9 W(69)
the words mean. Concentrate on the holiness which they imply about	W 41 L 9 W(69)
they imply about you; on the unfailing companionship which is yours	W 41 L 9 W(69)
companionship which is yours; on the complete protection that surrounds you	W 41 L 9 W(69)
W 42 L 1. The idea for today combines two	W 42 L 1 W(70)
in your efforts to achieve the goal of the course. You	W 42 L 1 W(70)
to achieve the goal of the course. You will see because	W 42 L 1 W(70)
will see because it is the Will of God. It is	W 42 L 1 W(70)
You cannot but be in the right place at the right	W 42 L 2 W(70)
in the right place at the right time. Such is the	W 42 L 2 W(70)
the right time. Such is the strength of God. Such are	W 42 L 2 W(70)
as close as possible to the time you go to sleep	W 42 L 3 W(70)
is to be concerned with the time as such. W	W 42 L 3 W(70)
42 L 4. Begin the longer practice period by repeating	W 42 L 4 W(70)
longer practice period by repeating the idea for today slowly, with	W 42 L 4 W(70)
close your eyes and repeat the idea again, quite slowly. After	W 42 L 4 W(70)
that is clearly related to the idea itself is suitable.	W 42 L 4 W(70)
in fact, be astonished at the amount of course-related understanding some	W 42 L 5 W(70)
open your eyes and repeat the thought once more while looking	W 42 L 5 W(71)
about; close your eyes, repeat the idea once more, and then	W 42 L 5 W(71)
to step back and let the thoughts come. If you find	W 42 L 6 W(71)
it is better to spend the practice period alternating between slow	W 42 L 6 W(71)
alternating between slow repetitions of the idea with eyes open, then	W 42 L 6 W(71)
There is no limit on the number of short practice periods	W 42 L 7 W(71)
which would be most beneficial. The idea for today is a	W 42 L 7 W(71)
that is contradictory or irrelevant. The more often you repeat the	W 42 L 7 W(71)
The more often you repeat the idea during the day, the	W 42 L 7 W(71)
you repeat the idea during the day, the more often you	W 42 L 7 W(71)
the idea during the day, the more often you will be	W 42 L 7 W(71)
will be reminding yourself that the goal of the course is	W 42 L 7 W(71)
yourself that the goal of the course is important to you	W 42 L 7 W(71)
attribute of God. His is the realm of knowledge. Yet He	W 43 L 1 W(72)
knowledge. Yet He has created the Holy Spirit as the Mediator	W 43 L 1 W(72)
created the Holy Spirit as the Mediator between perception and knowledge	W 43 L 1 W(72)
That is its function as the Holy Spirit sees it. Therefore	W 43 L 1 W(72)
Yet in salvation, which is the undoing of what never was	W 43 L 2 W(72)
a mighty purpose. Made by the Son of God for an	W 43 L 2 W(72)
unholy purpose, it must become the means for the restoration of	W 43 L 2 W(72)
must become the means for the restoration of his holiness to	W 43 L 2 W(72)
has no meaning. Yet does the Holy Spirit give it a	W 43 L 2 W(72)
Gods. Healed perception becomes the means by which the Son	W 43 L 2 W(72)
becomes the means by which the Son of God forgives his	W 43 L 2 W(72)
and it is real to the extent to which it shares	W 43 L 3 W(72)
extent to which it shares the Holy Spirits purpose, then	W 43 L 3 W(72)
another as late as possible. The third may be undertaken at	W 43 L 4 W(72)
third may be undertaken at the most convenient and suitable time	W 43 L 4 W(72)
circumstances and readiness permit. At the beginning of the practice period	W 43 L 4 W(72)
permit. At the beginning of the practice period, repeat the idea	W 43 L 4 W(72)
of the practice period, repeat the idea to yourself with your	W 43 L 4 W(72)
subjects for this phase of the exercise are sufficient. You might	W 43 L 4 W(72)
Although this part of the exercise period should be relatively	W 43 L 5 W(72)
be sure that you select the subjects for this phase indiscriminately	W 43 L 5 W(72)
W(73) For the second and longer phase of	W 43 L 5 W(73)
second and longer phase of the exercise period, close your eyes	W 43 L 5 W(73)
occur to you add to the idea in your own personal	W 43 L 5 W(73)
such as: I see through the eyes of forgiveness, I see	W 43 L 5 W(73)
eyes of forgiveness, I see the world as blessed, The world	W 43 L 5 W(73)
see the world as blessed, The world can show me myself	W 43 L 5 W(73)
todays idea is suitable. The thoughts need not bear an	W 43 L 5 W(73)
bear an obvious relationship to the idea, but they should not	W 43 L 5 W(73)
anything, open your eyes, repeat the first phase; and then try	W 43 L 6 W(73)
first phase; and then try the second phase again. Do not	W 43 L 6 W(73)
with irrelevant thoughts. Return to the first phase as often as	W 43 L 6 W(73)
applying todays idea in the shorter practice periods, the form	W 43 L 7 W(73)
in the shorter practice periods, the form may vary according to	W 43 L 7 W(73)
form may vary according to the circumstances and situations in which	W 43 L 7 W(73)
which you find yourself during the day. When you are with	W 43 L 7 W(73)
W 43 L 8. The idea should also be applied	W 43 L 8 W(73)
should also be applied throughout the day to various situations and	W 43 L 8 W(73)
to your awareness, merely repeat the idea in its original form	W 43 L 8 W(73)
Lesson 44. God is the Light in which I see	W 44 L 0 W(75)
Today we are continuing with the idea for yesterday, adding another	W 44 L 1 W(75)
see outside yourself. Nor is the equipment for seeing outside you	W 44 L 2 W(75)
part of this equipment is the light which makes seeing possible	W 44 L 2 W(75)
a particularly difficult form for the undisciplined mind because it represents	W 44 L 3 W(75)
training. It embodies precisely what the untrained mind lacks. Yet the	W 44 L 3 W(75)
the untrained mind lacks. Yet the training must be accomplished if	W 44 L 3 W(75)
but only if you find the time merely slipping by with	W 44 L 4 W(75)
or no sense of strain. The form of exercise we will	W 44 L 4 W(75)
we will use today is the most natural and easy one	W 44 L 4 W(75)
natural and easy one in the world for the trained mind	W 44 L 4 W(75)
one in the world for the trained mind, just as it	W 44 L 4 W(75)
as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult for	W 44 L 4 W(75)
most unnatural and difficult for the untrained mind. W 44	W 44 L 4 W(75)
are quite ready to learn the form of exercise we will	W 44 L 5 W(75)
you will encounter strong resistance. The reason is very simple. While	W 44 L 5 W(75)
you now believe, and all the thoughts which you have made	W 44 L 5 W(75)
up. Properly speaking, this is the release from hell. Perceived through	W 44 L 5 W(75)
release from hell. Perceived through the egos eyes, it is	W 44 L 5 W(75)
you can stand aside from the ego ever so little, you	W 44 L 6 W(76)
whatever you may believe to the contrary. God is the Light	W 44 L 6 W(76)
to the contrary. God is the Light in which you see	W 44 L 6 W(76)
44 L 7. Begin the practice period by repeating today	W 44 L 7 W(76)
and close them slowly, repeating the idea several times more. Then	W 44 L 7 W(76)
needful is a sense of the importance of what you are	W 44 L 8 W(76)
happiest accomplishment. It is also the only one that has any	W 44 L 8 W(76)
any meaning, because it is the only one that has any	W 44 L 8 W(76)
Try, however, to return to the exercises as soon as possible	W 44 L 9 W(76)
If you are doing the exercises correctly, you should experience	W 44 L 10 W(76)
limit, as you pass by the thoughts of this world. And	W 44 L 10 W(76)
they cannot hold you to the world unless you give them	W 44 L 10 W(76)
world unless you give them the power to do so.	W 44 L 10 W(76)
44 L 11. Throughout the day, repeat the idea often	W 44 L 11 W(77)
Throughout the day, repeat the idea often, with eyes open	W 44 L 11 W(77)
seems better to you at the time. Do not forget. Above	W 44 L 11 W(77)
Lesson 45. God is the Mind with which I think	W 45 L 0 W(78)
Todays idea holds the key to what your real	W 45 L 1 W(78)
2. You think with the Mind of God. Therefore you	W 45 L 2 W(78)
His with you. They are the same thoughts, because they are	W 45 L 2 W(78)
because they are thought by the same Mind. To share is	W 45 L 2 W(78)
to make one. Nor do the thoughts you think with the	W 45 L 2 W(78)
the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your	W 45 L 2 W(78)
Therefore your thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you	W 45 L 2 W(78)
left. What is thought by the Mind of God is eternal	W 45 L 3 W(78)
periods for today will take the same general form that we	W 45 L 4 W(78)
We will attempt to leave the unreal and seek for the	W 45 L 4 W(78)
the unreal and seek for the real. We will deny the	W 45 L 4 W(78)
the real. We will deny the world in favor of truth	W 45 L 4 W(78)
truth. We will not let the thoughts of the world hold	W 45 L 4 W(78)
not let the thoughts of the world hold us back, and	W 45 L 4 W(78)
and we will not let the beliefs of the world tell	W 45 L 4 W(78)
not let the beliefs of the world tell us that what	W 45 L 4 W(78)
will succeed today. It is the Will of God.	W 45 L 5 W(78)
W(79) Begin the exercises for today by repeating	W 45 L 6 W(79)
exercises for today by repeating the idea to yourself, closing your	W 45 L 6 W(79)
thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in mind as you	W 45 L 6 W(79)
thoughts of your own, repeat the idea again, and tell yourself	W 45 L 6 W(79)
try to go past all the unreal thoughts which cover the	W 45 L 6 W(79)
the unreal thoughts which cover the truth in your mind, and	W 45 L 6 W(79)
your mind, and reach to the eternal. Under all the senseless	W 45 L 6 W(79)
to the eternal. Under all the senseless thoughts and mad ideas	W 45 L 6 W(79)
cluttered up your mind are the thoughts which you thought with	W 45 L 6 W(79)
you thought with God in the beginning. They are there in	W 45 L 6 W(79)
since then will change, but the foundation on which they rest	W 45 L 7 W(79)
is this foundation toward which the exercises for today are directed	W 45 L 7 W(79)
is your mind joined with the Mind of God. Here are	W 45 L 7 W(79)
in Heaven itself to God the Father and God the Son	W 45 L 8 W(79)
God the Father and God the Son. For such is the	W 45 L 8 W(79)
the Son. For such is the place you are trying to	W 45 L 8 W(79)
to go. Yet even with the little understanding you have already	W 45 L 8 W(79)
and an attempt to reach the Kingdom of Heaven. W	W 45 L 8 W(79)
L 9. In using the shorter form for applying today	W 45 L 9 W(79)
is to you to understand the holiness of the mind that	W 45 L 9 W(79)
to understand the holiness of the mind that thinks with God	W 45 L 9 W(79)
or two, as you repeat the idea throughout the day, to	W 45 L 9 W(79)
you repeat the idea throughout the day, to appreciate your mind	W 45 L 9 W(79)
are. And thank Him for the thoughts He is thinking with	W 45 L 9 W(80)
Lesson 46. God is the Love in which I forgive	W 46 L 0 W(81)
forgiveness is necessary. Forgiveness is the great need of this world	W 46 L 1 W(81)
forgive, His Love is nevertheless the basis of forgiveness. Fear condemns	W 46 L 2 W(81)
what fear has produced, returning the mind to the awareness of	W 46 L 2 W(81)
produced, returning the mind to the awareness of God. For this	W 46 L 2 W(81)
be called salvation. It is the means by which illusions disappear	W 46 L 2 W(81)
shorter applications as possible. Begin the practice periods by repeating today	W 46 L 3 W(81)
If you are doing the exercises well, you should have	W 46 L 4 W(81)
name, and say: God is the Love in which I forgive	W 46 L 4 W(81)
W 46 L 5. The purpose of the first phase	W 46 L 5 W(81)
5. The purpose of the first phase of todays	W 46 L 5 W(81)
is to put you in the best position to forgive yourself	W 46 L 5 W(81)
yourself. After you have applied the idea for today to all	W 46 L 5 W(81)
mind, tell yourself: God is the Love in which I forgive	W 46 L 5 W(81)
82) Then devote the remainder of the practice period	W 46 L 5 W(82)
Then devote the remainder of the practice period to offering related	W 46 L 5 W(82)
ideas such as: God is the Love with which I love	W 46 L 5 W(82)
I love myself. God is the Love in which I am	W 46 L 5 W(82)
W 46 L 6. The form of the applications may	W 46 L 6 W(82)
6. The form of the applications may vary considerably, but	W 46 L 6 W(82)
applications may vary considerably, but the central idea should not be	W 46 L 6 W(82)
because love has forgiven me. The practice period should end, however	W 46 L 6 W(82)
W 46 L 7. The shorter applications may consist either	W 46 L 7 W(82)
either of a repetition of the idea in the original or	W 46 L 7 W(82)
repetition of the idea in the original or in a related	W 46 L 7 W(82)
needed at any time during the day when you become aware	W 46 L 7 W(82)
tell him silently: God is the Love in which I forgive	W 46 L 7 W(82)
Lesson 47. God is the Strength in which I trust	W 47 L 0 W(83)
on? What would give you the ability to be aware of	W 47 L 1 W(83)
to be aware of all the facets of any problem, and	W 47 L 1 W(83)
in you that gives you the recognition of the right solution	W 47 L 1 W(83)
gives you the recognition of the right solution, and the guarantee	W 47 L 1 W(83)
of the right solution, and the guarantee that it will be	W 47 L 1 W(83)
God has no exceptions. And the Voice Which speaks for Him	W 47 L 3 W(83)
past your own weakness to the Source of real strength. Four	W 47 L 4 W(83)
by telling yourself, God is the Strength in which I trust	W 47 L 4 W(83)
that you could deal with the situation successfully. It is not	W 47 L 5 W(83)
you will gain confidence. But the strength of God in you	W 47 L 5 W(84)
W 47 L 6. The recognition of your own frailty	W 47 L 6 W(84)
is a necessary step in the correction of your errors. But	W 47 L 6 W(84)
sufficient one in giving you the confidence which you need and	W 47 L 6 W(84)
47 L 7. In the latter phase of the practice	W 47 L 7 W(84)
In the latter phase of the practice period, try to reach	W 47 L 7 W(84)
however briefly. Let go all the trivial things that churn and	W 47 L 7 W(84)
that churn and bubble on the surface of your mind, and	W 47 L 7 W(84)
down and below them to the Kingdom of Heaven. There is	W 47 L 7 W(84)
a place in you where the strength of God abides.	W 47 L 7 W(84)
47 L 8. Repeat the idea for today often. Use	W 47 L 8 W(84)
are giving your trust to the strength of God.	W 47 L 8 W(84)
W 48 L 1. The idea for today simply states	W 48 L 1 W(85)
and very frequent. Merely repeat the idea as often as possible	W 48 L 2 W(85)
close your eyes and repeat the idea slowly to yourself several	W 48 L 2 W(85)
particularly important that you use the idea immediately, should anything disturb	W 48 L 2 W(85)
W 48 L 3. The presence of fear is a	W 48 L 3 W(85)
trusting in your own strength. The awareness that there is nothing	W 48 L 3 W(85)
and let His strength take the place of yours. The instant	W 48 L 3 W(85)
take the place of yours. The instant you are willing to	W 48 L 3 W(85)
speaks to me all through the day. W	W 49 L 0 W(86)
regular activities in any way. The part of your mind in	W 49 L 1 W(86)
it or not. It is the other part of your mind	W 49 L 1 W(86)
your mind that functions in the world and obeys the world	W 49 L 1 W(86)
in the world and obeys the worlds laws. It is	W 49 L 1 W(86)
W 49 L 2. The part that is listening to	W 49 L 2 W(86)
part that is listening to the Voice of God is calm	W 49 L 2 W(86)
wholly certain. It is really the only part there is. The	W 49 L 2 W(86)
the only part there is. The other part is a wild	W 49 L 2 W(86)
it. Try to identify with the part of your mind where	W 49 L 2 W(86)
will try actually to hear the Voice reminding you of God	W 49 L 3 W(86)
are joining our will with the Will of God. He wants	W 49 L 3 W(86)
your mind. Go past all the raucous shrieks and sick imaginings	W 49 L 4 W(86)
with God. Sink deep into the peace that waits for you	W 49 L 4 W(86)
that waits for you beyond the frantic, riotous thoughts and sounds	W 49 L 4 W(86)
We are trying to reach the place where you are truly	W 49 L 4 W(86)
you sit quietly and repeat the idea for today slowly whenever	W 49 L 5 W(87)
can, closing your eyes on the world, and realizing that you	W 49 L 5 W(87)
50. I am sustained by the Love of God.	W 50 L 0 W(88)
L 1. Here is the answer to every problem that	W 50 L 1 W(88)
Your faith is placed in the most trivial and insane symbols	W 50 L 1 W(88)
influence, prestige, being liked, knowing the right people, and an endless	W 50 L 1 W(88)
things are your replacements for the Love of God. All these	W 50 L 2 W(88)
are songs of praise to the ego. Do not put your	W 50 L 2 W(88)
not put your faith in the worthless. It will not sustain	W 50 L 2 W(88)
50 L 3. Only the Love of God will protect	W 50 L 3 W(88)
raise you high above all the perceived dangers of this world	W 50 L 3 W(88)
and nothing can intrude upon the eternal calm of the Son	W 50 L 3 W(88)
upon the eternal calm of the Son of God. W	W 50 L 3 W(88)
Put all your faith in the Love of God within you	W 50 L 4 W(88)
and forever unfailing. This is the answer to whatever confronts you	W 50 L 4 W(88)
whatever confronts you today. Through the Love of God in you	W 50 L 4 W(88)
a declaration of release from the belief in idols. It is	W 50 L 4 W(88)
It is your acknowledgment of the truth about yourself. W	W 50 L 4 W(88)
today, morning and evening, let the idea for today sink deep	W 50 L 5 W(88)
W(89) disturb the holy mind of the Son	W 50 L 5 W(89)
disturb the holy mind of the Son of God. Such is	W 50 L 5 W(89)
Son of God. Such is the Kingdom of Heaven. Such is	W 50 L 5 W(89)
Kingdom of Heaven. Such is the resting-place where your Father has	W 50 L 5 W(89)
them will cover five of the ideas already presented, starting with	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
ideas already presented, starting with the first and ending with the	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
the first and ending with the fiftieth. There will be a	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
short comment after each of the ideas, which you should consider	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
consider in your review. In the practice period, the exercises should	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
review. In the practice period, the exercises should be done as	W 50 R1 1 W(90)
50 R1 2. Begin, the day by reading the five	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
Begin, the day by reading the five ideas, with the comments	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
reading the five ideas, with the comments included. Thereafter, it is	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
each practice period, thinking about the idea and the related comments	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
thinking about the idea and the related comments. Do this as	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
as often as possible during the day. If any one of	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
day. If any one of the five ideas appeals to you	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
appeals to you more than the others, concentrate on that one	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
concentrate on that one. At the end of the day, however	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
one. At the end of the day, however, be sure to	W 50 R1 2 W(90)
is not necessary to cover the comments literally or thoroughly in	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
comments literally or thoroughly in the practice periods. Try, rather, merely	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
Try, rather, merely to emphasize the central point, and think about	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
part of your review of the idea to which it relates	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
idea to which it relates. The review exercises should be done	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
exercises should be done with the eyes closed, and when you	W 50 R1 3 W(90)
to be calm and quiet. The purpose of your learning is	W 50 R1 4 W(90)
to enable you to bring the quiet with you, and to	W 50 R1 4 W(90)
note that for review purposes the ideas are not always given	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
not necessary to return to the original statements, nor to apply	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
original statements, nor to apply the ideas as was suggested then	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
then. We are now emphasizing the relationships among the first fifty	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
now emphasizing the relationships among the first fifty of the ideas	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
among the first fifty of the ideas we have covered, and	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
ideas we have covered, and the cohesiveness of the thought system	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
covered, and the cohesiveness of the thought system to which they	W 50 R1 6 W(91)
Lesson 51. The review for today covers the	W 51 L 0 W(92)
The review for today covers the following ideas: (1-5)	W 51 L 0 W(92)
Nothing I see means anything. The reason this is so is	W 51 L 1 W(92)
I see now is taking the place of vision. I must	W 51 L 1 W(92)
given what I see all the meaning it has for me	W 51 L 2 W(92)
I am willing to recognize the lack of validity in my	W 51 L 2 W(92)
amiss? What I see is the projection of my own errors	W 51 L 3 W(92)
this a better choice than the one I made before?	W 51 L 3 W(92)
thoughts do not mean anything. The thoughts of which I am	W 51 L 4 W(92)
thoughts. My real thoughts are the thoughts I think with God	W 51 L 4 W(92)
but all creation lies in the Thoughts I think with God	W 51 L 4 W(92)
I am never upset for the reason I think. I am	W 51 L 5 W(93)
I am never upset for the reason I think because I	W 51 L 5 W(93)
illusions which I made up. The illusions are upsetting because I	W 52 L 1 W(94)
7) I see only the past. As I look about	W 52 L 2 W(94)
I look about, I condemn the world I look upon. I	W 52 L 2 W(94)
call this seeing. I hold the past against everyone and everything	W 52 L 2 W(94)
my mind is preoccupied with the past. What, then, can I	W 52 L 3 W(94)
remember that I look on the past to prevent the present	W 52 L 3 W(94)
on the past to prevent the present from dawning on my	W 52 L 3 W(94)
Let me learn to give the past away, realizing that in	W 52 L 3 W(94)
see only what is now. The choice is not whether to	W 52 L 4 W(94)
is not whether to see the past or the present: it	W 52 L 4 W(94)
to see the past or the present: it is merely whether	W 52 L 4 W(94)
Would I not rather join the thinking of the universe than	W 52 L 5 W(95)
rather join the thinking of the universe than to obscure all	W 52 L 5 W(95)
53. Today we will review the following: (11-15)	W 53 L 0 W(96)
me a meaningless world. Since the thoughts of which I am	W 53 L 1 W(96)
aware do not mean anything, the world which pictures them can	W 53 L 1 W(96)
A meaningless world engenders fear. The totally insane engenders fear because	W 53 L 3 W(96)
real. I have given it the illusion of reality, and have	W 53 L 3 W(96)
this, I will escape all the effects of the world of	W 53 L 3 W(96)
escape all the effects of the world of fear because I	W 53 L 3 W(96)
not create it? He is the Source of all meaning, and	W 53 L 4 W(97)
I continue to suffer from the effects of my own insane	W 53 L 4 W(97)
my own insane thoughts, when the perfection of creation is my	W 53 L 4 W(97)
my home? Let me remember the power of my decision, and	W 53 L 4 W(97)
am and what I am. The fact that I see a	W 53 L 5 W(97)
that I am seeing only the representation of my insane thoughts	W 53 L 5 W(97)
Gods way is sure. The images I have made can	W 53 L 5 W(97)
Lesson 54. These are the review ideas for today: (16-20	W 54 L 0 W(98)
world or lead me to the real one. But thoughts cannot	W 54 L 1 W(98)
cannot be without effects. As the world I see arises from	W 54 L 1 W(98)
my thinking errors, so will the real world rise before my	W 54 L 1 W(98)
They must be one or the other. What I see shows	W 54 L 1 W(98)
thought. Let me look on the world as the representation of	W 54 L 2 W(98)
look on the world as the representation of my own state	W 54 L 2 W(98)
so I also know that the world I see can change	W 54 L 2 W(98)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing. If	W 54 L 3 W(98)
see a private world. Even the mad idea of separation had	W 54 L 3 W(98)
shared before it could form the basis of the world I	W 54 L 3 W(98)
could form the basis of the world I see. Yet that	W 54 L 3 W(98)
thoughts of separation call to the separation thoughts of others, so	W 54 L 3 W(98)
so my real thoughts await the real thoughts in them. And	W 54 L 3 W(98)
real thoughts in them. And the world my real thoughts show	W 54 L 3 W(98)
am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts. I	W 54 L 4 W(98)
say or do touches all the universe. A Son of God	W 54 L 4 W(98)
with mine, for mine is the power of God.	W 54 L 4 W(98)
am determined to see. Recognizing the shared nature of my thoughts	W 54 L 5 W(99)
see. I would look upon the witnesses that show me the	W 54 L 5 W(99)
the witnesses that show me the thinking of the world has	W 54 L 5 W(99)
show me the thinking of the world has been changed. I	W 54 L 5 W(99)
been changed. I would behold the proof that what has been	W 54 L 5 W(99)
loss. I would look upon the real world, and let it	W 54 L 5 W(99)
me that my will and the Will of God are one	W 54 L 5 W(99)
55. Todays review includes the following: (21-25)	W 55 L 0 W(100)
created for His beloved Son. The very fact that I see	W 55 L 1 W(100)
I am determined to see the witnesses to the truth in	W 55 L 1 W(100)
to see the witnesses to the truth in me, rather than	W 55 L 1 W(100)
is a form of vengeance. The world I see is hardly	W 55 L 2 W(100)
world I see is hardly the representation of loving thoughts. It	W 55 L 2 W(100)
anything but a reflection of the Love of God and the	W 55 L 2 W(100)
the Love of God and the love of His Son. It	W 55 L 2 W(100)
me from this perception of the world, and give me the	W 55 L 2 W(100)
the world, and give me the peace God intended me to	W 55 L 2 W(100)
23) I can escape from the world by giving up attack	W 55 L 3 W(100)
merely bind me closer to the world of illusions. I am	W 55 L 4 W(100)
I am willing to follow the Guide God has given me	W 55 L 4 W(100)
anything is for. To me, the purpose of everything is to	W 55 L 5 W(101)
is this that I believe the world is for. Therefore I	W 55 L 5 W(101)
not recognize its real purpose. The purpose I have given the	W 55 L 5 W(101)
The purpose I have given the world has lead to a	W 55 L 5 W(101)
its real purpose by withdrawing the one I have given it	W 55 L 5 W(101)
have given it, and learning the truth about it.	W 55 L 5 W(101)
Our review for today covers the following: (26-30)	W 56 L 0 W(102)
plans appear to be at the mercy of a world I	W 56 L 1 W(102)
inheritance away in exchange for the world I see. But God	W 56 L 1 W(102)
vision is my greatest need. The world I see attests to	W 56 L 2 W(102)
world I see attests to the fearful nature of the self-image	W 56 L 2 W(102)
to the fearful nature of the self-image I have made. If	W 56 L 2 W(102)
vision I will look upon the world and upon myself with	W 56 L 2 W(102)
I want to see differently. The world I see holds my	W 56 L 3 W(102)
its continuance. While I see the world as I see it	W 56 L 3 W(102)
my awareness. I would let the door behind this world be	W 56 L 3 W(102)
may look past it to the world that reflects the Love	W 56 L 3 W(102)
to the world that reflects the Love of God. W	W 56 L 3 W(102)
every image I have made, the truth remains unchanged. Behind every	W 56 L 4 W(102)
veil I have drawn across the face of love, its light	W 56 L 4 W(102)
is my will united with the Will of my Father. God	W 56 L 4 W(102)
past all appearances, and recognize the truth beyond them all.	W 56 L 4 W(102)
of separation and attack, is the knowledge that all is one	W 56 L 5 W(103)
forever. I have not lost the knowledge of who I am	W 56 L 5 W(103)
been kept for me in the Mind of God, Who has	W 56 L 5 W(103)
31) I am not the victim of the world I	W 57 L 1 W(104)
am not the victim of the world I see. How can	W 57 L 1 W(104)
see. How can I be the victim of a world which	W 57 L 1 W(104)
by desiring to do so. The prison door is open. I	W 57 L 1 W(104)
insane wishes, and walk into the sunlight at last. W	W 57 L 1 W(104)
32) I have invented the world I see. I made	W 57 L 2 W(104)
I see. I made up the prison in which I see	W 57 L 2 W(104)
it is possible to imprison the Son of God. I was	W 57 L 2 W(104)
which I no longer want. The Son of God must be	W 57 L 2 W(104)
another way of looking at the world. Since the purpose of	W 57 L 3 W(104)
looking at the world. Since the purpose of the world is	W 57 L 3 W(104)
world. Since the purpose of the world is not the one	W 57 L 3 W(104)
of the world is not the one I ascribed to it	W 57 L 3 W(104)
upside-down, and my thoughts are the opposite of truth. I see	W 57 L 3 W(104)
opposite of truth. I see the world as a prison for	W 57 L 3 W(104)
It must be, then, that the world is really a place	W 57 L 3 W(104)
free. I would look upon the world as it is, and	W 57 L 3 W(104)
it as a place where the Son of God finds his	W 57 L 3 W(104)
of this. When I see the world as a place of	W 57 L 4 W(104)
will realize that it reflects the laws of God instead of	W 57 L 4 W(104)
laws of God instead of the rules which I made up	W 57 L 4 W(104)
that peace also abides in the hearts of all who share	W 57 L 4 W(104)
very holy. As I share the peace of the world with	W 57 L 5 W(105)
I share the peace of the world with my brothers, I	W 57 L 5 W(105)
comes from deep within myself. The world I look upon has	W 57 L 5 W(105)
look upon has taken on the light of my forgiveness, and	W 57 L 5 W(105)
hidden. I begin to understand the holiness of all living things	W 57 L 5 W(105)
see. From my holiness does the perception of the real world	W 58 L 1 W(106)
holiness does the perception of the real world come. Having forgiven	W 58 L 1 W(106)
as guilty. I can accept the innocence that is the truth	W 58 L 1 W(106)
accept the innocence that is the truth about me. Seen through	W 58 L 1 W(106)
me. Seen through understanding eyes the holiness of the world is	W 58 L 1 W(106)
understanding eyes the holiness of the world is all I see	W 58 L 1 W(106)
for I can picture only the thoughts I hold about myself	W 58 L 1 W(106)
37) My holiness blesses the world. The perception of my	W 58 L 2 W(106)
My holiness blesses the world. The perception of my holiness does	W 58 L 2 W(106)
its light shares in the joy it brings to me	W 58 L 2 W(106)
recognize my holiness, so does the holiness of the world shine	W 58 L 2 W(106)
so does the holiness of the world shine forth for everyone	W 58 L 2 W(106)
undoes them all by asserting the truth about me. In the	W 58 L 3 W(106)
the truth about me. In the presence of my holiness, which	W 58 L 3 W(106)
salvation. It is also recognizing the salvation of the world. Once	W 58 L 4 W(106)
also recognizing the salvation of the world. Once I have accepted	W 58 L 4 W(106)
in my understanding, which is the gift of God to me	W 58 L 4 W(106)
God to me and to the world. ---	W 58 L 4 W(106)
13, 1969 Lesson 59. The following ideas are for review	W 59 L 0 W(108)
pitiful illusion of seeing for the vision that is given by	W 59 L 2 W(108)
I try to see through the bodys eyes. Yet the	W 59 L 3 W(108)
the bodys eyes. Yet the vision of Christ has been	W 59 L 3 W(108)
4. 44) God is the Light in which I see	W 59 L 4 W(108)
see in darkness. God is the only Light. Therefore, if I	W 59 L 4 W(108)
to understand that God is the Light in which I see	W 59 L 4 W(108)
Let me welcome vision and the happy world it will show	W 59 L 4 W(108)
5. 45) God is the Mind with which I think	W 59 L 5 W(109)
1. 46) God is the Love in which I forgive	W 60 L 1 W(110)
because He has never condemned. The blameless cannot blame, and those	W 60 L 1 W(110)
to forgive. Yet forgiveness is the means by which I will	W 60 L 1 W(110)
recognize my innocence. It is the reflection of Gods Love	W 60 L 1 W(110)
near enough to Heaven that the Love of God can reach	W 60 L 1 W(110)
2. 47) God is the Strength in which I trust	W 60 L 2 W(110)
I forgive. It is through the strength of God in me	W 60 L 2 W(110)
all things because I feel the stirring of His strength in	W 60 L 2 W(110)
And I begin to remember the Love I chose to forget	W 60 L 2 W(110)
nothing to fear. How safe the world will look to me	W 60 L 3 W(110)
speaks to me all through the day. There is not a	W 60 L 4 W(110)
because Gods Voice is the only voice and the only	W 60 L 4 W(110)
is the only voice and the only guide that has been	W 60 L 4 W(110)
50) I am sustained by the Love of God. As I	W 60 L 5 W(111)
eyes, His Love lights up the world for me to see	W 60 L 5 W(111)
And as I look upon the world with the vision He	W 60 L 5 W(111)
look upon the world with the vision He has given me	W 60 L 5 W(111)
Lesson 61. I am the light of the world.	W 61 L 0 W(112)
I am the light of the world. W	W 61 L 0 W(112)
L 1. Who is the light of the world except	W 61 L 1 W(112)
Who is the light of the world except Gods Son	W 61 L 1 W(112)
is merely a statement of the truth about yourself. It is	W 61 L 1 W(112)
truth about yourself. It is the opposite of a statement of	W 61 L 1 W(112)
self-deception. It does not describe the self-concept you have made. It	W 61 L 1 W(112)
not refer to any of the characteristics with which you have	W 61 L 1 W(112)
by God. It simply states the truth. W 61 L	W 61 L 1 W(112)
61 L 2. To the ego, todays idea is	W 61 L 2 W(112)
ego, todays idea is the epitome of self-glorification. But the	W 61 L 2 W(112)
the epitome of self-glorification. But the ego does not understand humility	W 61 L 2 W(112)
insist that you cannot be the light of the world, if	W 61 L 2 W(112)
cannot be the light of the world, if that is the	W 61 L 2 W(112)
the world, if that is the function God assigned to you	W 61 L 2 W(112)
and arrogance is always of the ego. W 61 L	W 61 L 2 W(112)
saved, and an acknowledgment of the power that is given you	W 61 L 3 W(112)
as possible today. It is the perfect answer to all illusions	W 61 L 4 W(112)
all temptation. It brings all the images you have made about	W 61 L 4 W(112)
have made about yourself to the truth, and helps you depart	W 61 L 4 W(112)
113) I am the light of the world. That	W 61 L 5 W(113)
I am the light of the world. That is my only	W 61 L 5 W(113)
with your eyes closed if the situation permits. Let a few	W 61 L 5 W(113)
come to you, and repeat the idea to yourself if your	W 61 L 5 W(113)
your mind wanders away from the central thought. W 61	W 61 L 5 W(113)
both to begin and end the day with a practice period	W 61 L 6 W(113)
awaken with an acknowledgment of the truth about yourself, reinforce it	W 61 L 6 W(113)
about yourself, reinforce it throughout the day, and turn to sleep	W 61 L 6 W(113)
periods may be longer than the rest, if you find them	W 61 L 6 W(113)
s idea goes far beyond the egos petty views of	W 61 L 7 W(113)
is obviously necessary. This is the first of a number of	W 61 L 7 W(113)
steps we will take in the next few weeks. Try today	W 61 L 7 W(113)
for these advances. You are the light of the world. God	W 61 L 7 W(113)
You are the light of the world. God has built His	W 61 L 7 W(113)
has built His plan for the salvation of His Son on	W 61 L 7 W(113)
Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.	W 62 L 0 W(114)
function as the light of the world. W	W 62 L 0 W(114)
your forgiveness that will bring the world of darkness to the	W 62 L 1 W(114)
the world of darkness to the light. It is your forgiveness	W 62 L 1 W(114)
forgiveness that lets you recognize the light in which you see	W 62 L 1 W(114)
which you see. Forgiveness is the demonstration that you are the	W 62 L 1 W(114)
the demonstration that you are the light of the world. Through	W 62 L 1 W(114)
you are the light of the world. Through your forgiveness does	W 62 L 1 W(114)
world. Through your forgiveness does the truth about yourself return to	W 62 L 1 W(114)
Illusions about yourself and the world are one. That is	W 62 L 2 W(114)
are learning how to remember the truth. For this, attack must	W 62 L 2 W(114)
you forgive you call upon the strength of Christ in you	W 62 L 3 W(114)
and pain. It will restore the invulnerability and power God gave	W 62 L 3 W(114)
as frequently as possible throughout the day. It will help to	W 62 L 4 W(114)
It will help to make the day as happy for you	W 62 L 4 W(114)
Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world. I	W 62 L 5 W(114)
function as the light of the world. I would fulfill my	W 62 L 5 W(114)
to considering your function, and the happiness and release it will	W 62 L 5 W(114)
and in your mind is the awareness that they are true	W 62 L 6 W(115)
Should your attention wander, repeat the idea and add: I would	W 62 L 6 W(115)
17, 1969 Lesson 63. The light of the world brings	W 63 L 0 W(116)
Lesson 63. The light of the world brings peace to every	W 63 L 0 W(116)
holy are you who have the power to bring peace to	W 63 L 1 W(116)
who can learn to recognize the means for letting this be	W 63 L 1 W(116)
2. You are indeed the light of the world with	W 63 L 2 W(116)
are indeed the light of the world with such a function	W 63 L 2 W(116)
world with such a function. The Son of God looks to	W 63 L 2 W(116)
forget your function and leave the Son of God in hell	W 63 L 2 W(116)
63 L 3. Recognizing the importance of this function, we	W 63 L 3 W(116)
often today. We will begin the day by acknowledging it, and	W 63 L 3 W(116)
by acknowledging it, and close the day with the thought of	W 63 L 3 W(116)
and close the day with the thought of it in our	W 63 L 3 W(116)
in our awareness. And throughout the day, we will repeat this	W 63 L 3 W(116)
as often as we can: The light of the world brings	W 63 L 3 W(116)
we can: The light of the world brings peace to every	W 63 L 3 W(116)
through my forgiveness. I am the means God has appointed for	W 63 L 3 W(116)
means God has appointed for the salvation of the world.	W 63 L 3 W(116)
appointed for the salvation of the world. W 63 L	W 63 L 3 W(116)
find it easier to let the related thoughts come to you	W 63 L 4 W(116)
thoughts come to you in the minute or two which you	W 63 L 4 W(116)
me not wander into temptation. The purpose of the world you	W 64 L 1 W(117)
into temptation. The purpose of the world you see is to	W 64 L 1 W(117)
for forgetting it. It is the temptation to abandon God and	W 64 L 1 W(117)
appearance. It is this which the bodys eyes look upon	W 64 L 1 W(117)
64 L 2. Nothing the bodys eyes seem to	W 64 L 2 W(117)
of temptation, since this was the purpose of the body itself	W 64 L 2 W(117)
this was the purpose of the body itself. Yet we have	W 64 L 2 W(117)
Yet we have learned that the Holy Spirit has another use	W 64 L 2 W(117)
has another use for all the illusions you have made, and	W 64 L 2 W(117)
another purpose in them. To the Holy Spirit, the world is	W 64 L 2 W(117)
them. To the Holy Spirit, the world is a place where	W 64 L 2 W(117)
your sins. In this perception, the physical appearance of temptation becomes	W 64 L 2 W(117)
physical appearance of temptation becomes the spiritual recognition of salvation.	W 64 L 2 W(117)
function here is to be the light of the world, a	W 64 L 3 W(117)
to be the light of the world, a function given you	W 64 L 3 W(117)
by God. It is only the arrogance of the ego which	W 64 L 3 W(117)
is only the arrogance of the ego which leads you to	W 64 L 3 W(117)
to question this, and only the tear of the ego which	W 64 L 3 W(117)
and only the tear of the ego which induces you to	W 64 L 3 W(117)
regard yourself as unworthy of the task assigned to you by	W 64 L 3 W(117)
to you by God Himself. The worlds salvation awaits your	W 64 L 3 W(117)
forgiveness because through it does the Son of God escape from	W 64 L 3 W(117)
and thus from all temptation. The Son of God is you	W 64 L 3 W(117)
4. Only by fulfilling the function given you by God	W 64 L 4 W(117)
to be happy by using the means by which happiness becomes	W 64 L 4 W(117)
remind ourselves of it in the morning and again at night	W 64 L 5 W(117)
at night, and all through the day as well.	W 64 L 5 W(117)
yourself in advance for all the decisions you will make today	W 64 L 5 W(118)
L 6. Let not the form of the decision deceive	W 64 L 6 W(118)
Let not the form of the decision deceive you. Complexity of	W 64 L 6 W(118)
one simple choice. That is the only choice the Holy Spirit	W 64 L 6 W(118)
That is the only choice the Holy Spirit sees. Therefore it	W 64 L 6 W(118)
Spirit sees. Therefore it is the only choice there is.	W 64 L 6 W(118)
help you, if you remember the crucial importance of your function	W 64 L 7 W(118)
function to you and to the world. W 64 L	W 64 L 7 W(118)
64 L 8. In the frequent applications of todays	W 64 L 8 W(118)
idea to be made throughout the day, devote several minutes to	W 64 L 8 W(118)
devote several minutes to reviewing the thoughts, and then to thinking	W 64 L 8 W(118)
you are not proficient in the mind discipline which it requires	W 64 L 8 W(118)
9. Two forms of the shorter practice periods are required	W 64 L 9 W(118)
are required. At times, do the exercises with your eyes closed	W 64 L 9 W(118)
closed, trying to concentrate on the thoughts you are applying. At	W 64 L 9 W(118)
your eyes open after reviewing the thoughts and look slowly and	W 64 L 9 W(118)
you, telling yourself: This is the world it is my function	W 64 L 9 W(118)
65. My only function is the one God gave me.	W 65 L 0 W(119)
W 65 L 1. The idea for today reaffirms your	W 65 L 1 W(119)
total commitment. Salvation cannot be the only purpose you hold while	W 65 L 1 W(119)
while you still cherish others. The full acceptance of salvation as	W 65 L 1 W(119)
function necessarily entails two phases; the recognition of salvation as your	W 65 L 1 W(119)
salvation as your function, and the relinquishment of all the other	W 65 L 1 W(119)
and the relinquishment of all the other goals you have invented	W 65 L 1 W(119)
L 2. This is the only way in which you	W 65 L 2 W(119)
take your rightful place among the Saviors of the world. This	W 65 L 2 W(119)
place among the Saviors of the world. This is the only	W 65 L 2 W(119)
of the world. This is the only way in which you	W 65 L 2 W(119)
mean, My only function is the one God gave me. This	W 65 L 2 W(119)
God gave me. This is the only way in which you	W 65 L 2 W(119)
your perceived difficulties. It places the key to the door to	W 65 L 3 W(119)
It places the key to the door to peace, which you	W 65 L 3 W(119)
own hands. It gives you the answer to all the searching	W 65 L 3 W(119)
you the answer to all the searching you have done since	W 65 L 3 W(119)
Try, if possible, to undertake the daily extended practice periods at	W 65 L 4 W(119)
extended practice periods at approximately the same time each day. Try	W 65 L 4 W(119)
it as closely as possible. The purpose of this is to	W 65 L 4 W(119)
that you have set apart the time for God, as well	W 65 L 4 W(119)
as well as for all the trivial purposes and goals you	W 65 L 4 W(119)
pursue. This is part of the long range disciplinary training which	W 65 L 4 W(119)
your mind needs so that the Holy Spirit can use it	W 65 L 4 W(119)
can use it consistently for the purpose He shares with you	W 65 L 4 W(119)
practice period, begin by reviewing the idea for today. Then close	W 65 L 5 W(120)
Then close your eyes, repeat the idea to yourself once again	W 65 L 5 W(120)
only on thoughts related to the idea for today. Rather, try	W 65 L 5 W(120)
to catch a few of the idle thoughts which escaped your	W 65 L 6 W(120)
L 7. Finally, repeat the idea for today once more	W 65 L 7 W(120)
today once more and devote the rest of the practice period	W 65 L 7 W(120)
and devote the rest of the practice period to trying to	W 65 L 7 W(120)
on its importance to you; the relief its acceptance will bring	W 65 L 7 W(120)
once and for all, and the extent to which you really	W 65 L 7 W(120)
your own foolish ideas to the contrary. W 65 L	W 65 L 7 W(120)
65 L 8. In the shorter practice periods, which should	W 65 L 8 W(120)
idea: My only function is the one God gave me. I	W 65 L 8 W(120)
throughout our recent lessons on the connection between fulfilling your function	W 66 L 1 W(121)
you do not really see the connection. Yet there is more	W 66 L 1 W(121)
connection between them; they are the same. Their forms are different	W 66 L 1 W(121)
W 66 L 2. The ego does constant battle with	W 66 L 2 W(121)
ego does constant battle with the Holy Spirit on the fundamental	W 66 L 2 W(121)
with the Holy Spirit on the fundamental question of what your	W 66 L 2 W(121)
it do constant battle with the Holy Spirit about what your	W 66 L 2 W(121)
is not a two-way battle. The ego attacks and the Holy	W 66 L 2 W(121)
battle. The ego attacks and the Holy Spirit does not respond	W 66 L 2 W(121)
meaningless battle, and arrive at the truth about your function. We	W 66 L 3 W(121)
in defining happiness and determining the means for achieving it. We	W 66 L 3 W(121)
it. We will not indulge the ego by listening to its	W 66 L 3 W(121)
its purpose your acceptance of the fact that not only is	W 66 L 4 W(121)
a very real connection between the function God gave you and	W 66 L 4 W(121)
gives you only happiness. Therefore the function He gave you must	W 66 L 4 W(121)
66 L 5. Begin the 10 to 15 minute practice	W 66 L 5 W(121)
Try to see the logic in this sequence, even	W 66 L 5 W(122)
if you do not accept the conclusion. It is only if	W 66 L 5 W(122)
conclusion. It is only if the first two thoughts are wrong	W 66 L 5 W(122)
two thoughts are wrong that the conclusion could be false. Let	W 66 L 5 W(122)
Let us, then, think about the premises for a while, as	W 66 L 5 W(122)
W 66 L 6. The first premise is that God	W 66 L 6 W(122)
if you do not accept the first premise. W 66	W 66 L 6 W(122)
W 66 L 7. The second premise is that God	W 66 L 7 W(122)
mind. One is ruled by the ego, and is made up	W 66 L 7 W(122)
is made up of illusions. The other is the home of	W 66 L 7 W(122)
of illusions. The other is the home of the Holy Spirit	W 66 L 7 W(122)
other is the home of the Holy Spirit, where truth abides	W 66 L 7 W(122)
result of your choice but the fear which the ego always	W 66 L 7 W(122)
choice but the fear which the ego always engenders and the	W 66 L 7 W(122)
the ego always engenders and the love which the Holy Spirit	W 66 L 7 W(122)
engenders and the love which the Holy Spirit always offers to	W 66 L 7 W(122)
Voice or is made by the ego which you made to	W 66 L 8 W(122)
to you, it must be the gift of the ego. Does	W 66 L 8 W(122)
must be the gift of the ego. Does the ego really	W 66 L 8 W(122)
gift of the ego. Does the ego really have gifts to	W 66 L 8 W(122)
an illusion and offering only the illusion of gifts? W	W 66 L 8 W(122)
Think about this during the longer practice period today. Think	W 66 L 9 W(122)
period today. Think also about the many forms which the illusion	W 66 L 9 W(122)
about the many forms which the illusion of your function has	W 66 L 9 W(122)
taken in your mind, and the many ways in which you	W 66 L 9 W(122)
try to find salvation under the egos guidance. Did you	W 66 L 9 W(122)
need great honesty today. Remember the outcomes fairly, and consider also	W 66 L 9 W(123)
to expect happiness from anything the ego has ever proposed. Yet	W 66 L 9 W(123)
ego has ever proposed. Yet the ego is the only alternative	W 66 L 9 W(123)
proposed. Yet the ego is the only alternative to the Holy	W 66 L 9 W(123)
is the only alternative to the Holy Spirits Voice.	W 66 L 9 W(123)
listen to madness or hear the truth. Try to make this	W 66 L 10 W(123)
choice as you think about the premises on which our conclusion	W 66 L 10 W(123)
is another giant stride in the perception of the same as	W 66 L 11 W(123)
stride in the perception of the same as the same, and	W 66 L 11 W(123)
perception of the same as the same, and the different as	W 66 L 11 W(123)
same as the same, and the different as different. On one	W 66 L 11 W(123)
illusions. All truth stands on the other. Let us try today	W 66 L 11 W(123)
today to realize that only the truth is true. W	W 66 L 11 W(123)
66 L 12. In the shorter practice periods, which would	W 66 L 12 W(123)
an hour, this form of the application is suggested: My happiness	W 66 L 12 W(123)
This is why you are the light of the world. This	W 67 L 1 W(124)
you are the light of the world. This is why God	W 67 L 1 W(124)
why God appointed you as the worlds savior. This is	W 67 L 1 W(124)
s savior. This is why the Son of God looks to	W 67 L 1 W(124)
a moment, that it is the truth. W 67 L	W 67 L 1 W(124)
67 L 2. In the longer practice period, we will	W 67 L 2 W(124)
and preconceptions about yourself to the truth in you. If Love	W 67 L 3 W(124)
find it necessary to repeat the idea for today from time	W 67 L 4 W(124)
adding other thoughts related to the truth about yourself. Yet perhaps	W 67 L 4 W(124)
going past that, and through the interval of thoughtlessness to the	W 67 L 4 W(124)
the interval of thoughtlessness to the awareness of a blazing	W 67 L 4 W(124)
particularly helpful today to practice the idea for today as often	W 67 L 5 W(125)
can. You need to hear the truth about yourself as frequently	W 67 L 5 W(125)
created you like Itself. Hear the truth about yourself in this	W 67 L 5 W(125)
Try to realize in the shorter practice periods, that this	W 67 L 6 W(125)
tells you this. This is the Voice for God, reminding you	W 67 L 6 W(125)
of your Self. This is the Voice of truth, replacing everything	W 67 L 6 W(125)
of truth, replacing everything that the ego tells you about yourself	W 67 L 6 W(125)
tells you about yourself with the simple truth about the Son	W 67 L 6 W(125)
with the simple truth about the Son of God. You were	W 67 L 6 W(125)
as a body. It is the decision to let the ego	W 68 L 1 W(126)
is the decision to let the ego rule your mind, and	W 68 L 1 W(126)
your mind, and to condemn the body to death. Perhaps you	W 68 L 1 W(126)
Self seems to sleep, while the part of your mind that	W 68 L 2 W(126)
to find. Then think of the seemingly minor grievances you hold	W 68 L 5 W(127)
left you alone in all the universe in your perception of	W 68 L 5 W(127)
come to know myself. Spend the remainder of the practice period	W 68 L 6 W(127)
myself. Spend the remainder of the practice period trying to think	W 68 L 6 W(127)
you in any way. At the end of the practice period	W 68 L 7 W(127)
way. At the end of the practice period tell yourself: Love	W 68 L 7 W(127)
W 68 L 8. The short practice periods should include	W 68 L 8 W(127)
my Self. In addition, repeat the idea several times an hour	W 68 L 8 W(127)
Lesson 69. My grievances hide the light of the world in	W 69 L 0 W(128)
grievances hide the light of the world in me.	W 69 L 0 W(128)
Because your grievances are hiding the light of the world in	W 69 L 1 W(128)
are hiding the light of the world in you, everyone stands	W 69 L 1 W(128)
you beside him. But as the veil of your grievances is	W 69 L 1 W(128)
He is your brother in the light of the world which	W 69 L 1 W(128)
brother in the light of the world which saves you both	W 69 L 1 W(128)
another real attempt to reach the light in you. Before we	W 69 L 2 W(128)
to get in touch with the salvation of the world. We	W 69 L 2 W(128)
touch with the salvation of the world. We are trying to	W 69 L 2 W(128)
are trying to see past the veil of darkness that keeps	W 69 L 2 W(128)
We are trying to let the veil be lifted, and see	W 69 L 2 W(128)
veil be lifted, and see the tears of Gods Son	W 69 L 2 W(128)
Gods Son disappear in the sunlight. W 69 L	W 69 L 2 W(128)
longer practice period today with the full realization of all this	W 69 L 3 W(128)
only goal. Let us end the ancient search today, by finding	W 69 L 3 W(128)
ancient search today, by finding the light in us and holding	W 69 L 3 W(128)
closed, try to let all the content which generally occupies your	W 69 L 4 W(128)
clouds. You can see only the clouds because you seem to	W 69 L 4 W(128)
seem to be standing outside the whole area, and quite apart	W 69 L 4 W(128)
a brilliant light hidden by the clouds. The clouds seem to	W 69 L 4 W(128)
light hidden by the clouds. The clouds seem to be the	W 69 L 4 W(128)
The clouds seem to be the only reality. They seem to	W 69 L 4 W(128)
and past them, which is the only way in which you	W 69 L 4 W(128)
After you have thought about the importance of what you are	W 69 L 5 W(129)
to do for yourself and the world, try to settle in	W 69 L 5 W(129)
much you want to reach the light in you today, -	W 69 L 5 W(129)
now. Determine to go past the clouds. Reach out and touch	W 69 L 5 W(129)
If you are doing the exercises properly, you will begin	W 69 L 6 W(129)
and small determination call on the power of the universe to	W 69 L 6 W(129)
call on the power of the universe to help you, and	W 69 L 6 W(129)
you attempt to go through the clouds to the light, to	W 69 L 7 W(129)
go through the clouds to the light, to hold this confidence	W 69 L 7 W(129)
Gods. Try to keep the thought clearly in mind that	W 69 L 7 W(129)
God must succeed. Then let the power of God work in	W 69 L 7 W(129)
69 L 8. In the shorter practice periods, which you	W 69 L 8 W(129)
as possible in view of the importance of todays idea	W 69 L 8 W(129)
that your grievances are hiding the light of the world from	W 69 L 8 W(129)
are hiding the light of the world from your awareness. Remind	W 69 L 8 W(129)
Say, then: My grievances hide the light of the world in	W 69 L 8 W(129)
grievances hide the light of the world in me. I cannot	W 69 L 8 W(129)
me for my salvation and the salvation of the world.	W 69 L 8 W(129)
salvation and the salvation of the world. ---	W 69 L 8 W(129)
If I hold this grievance, the light of the world will	W 69 L 8 W(130)
this grievance, the light of the world will be hidden from	W 69 L 8 W(130)
more than some form of the basic temptation not to believe	W 70 L 1 W(131)
basic temptation not to believe the idea for today. Salvation seems	W 70 L 1 W(131)
from you. So, too, does the source of guilt. You see	W 70 L 1 W(131)
and salvation must be in the same place. Understanding this you	W 70 L 1 W(131)
W 70 L 2. The seeming cost of accepting today	W 70 L 2 W(131)
places you in charge of the universe, where you belong because	W 70 L 2 W(131)
be clear to you why the recognition that guilt is in	W 70 L 3 W(131)
in your own mind entails the realization that salvation is there	W 70 L 3 W(131)
God would not have put the remedy for sickness where it	W 70 L 3 W(131)
it cannot help. That is the way your mind has worked	W 70 L 3 W(131)
and so He has kept the Source of healing where the	W 70 L 3 W(131)
the Source of healing where the need for healing lies.	W 70 L 3 W(131)
have tried to do just the opposite, making every attempt, however	W 70 L 4 W(131)
be, to separate healing from the sickness for which it was	W 70 L 4 W(131)
was intended, and thus keep the sickness. Your purpose was to	W 70 L 4 W(131)
Will and ours are really the same in this.	W 70 L 4 W(131)
us unhappy. Therefore, in accepting the idea for today, we are	W 70 L 4 W(132)
these practice periods by repeating the idea for today, adding a	W 70 L 6 W(132)
closed, to reviewing some of the external places where you have	W 70 L 6 W(132)
have looked for salvation in the past, - in other people	W 70 L 6 W(132)
will try again to reach the light in you, which is	W 70 L 7 W(132)
You cannot find it in the clouds that surround the light	W 70 L 7 W(132)
in the clouds that surround the light, and it is in	W 70 L 7 W(132)
not there. It is past the clouds, and in the light	W 70 L 7 W(132)
past the clouds, and in the light beyond. Remember that you	W 70 L 7 W(132)
will have to go through the clouds before you can reach	W 70 L 7 W(132)
clouds before you can reach the light. But remember also that	W 70 L 7 W(132)
have never found anything in the cloud patterns you imagined that	W 70 L 7 W(132)
not want to remain in the clouds looking vainly for idols	W 70 L 8 W(133)
so easily walk on into the light of real salvation. Try	W 70 L 8 W(133)
real salvation. Try to pass the clouds by whatever means appeals	W 70 L 8 W(133)
70 L 9. For the short and frequent practice periods	W 70 L 9 W(133)
You are in charge of the salvation of the world. Say	W 70 L 9 W(133)
charge of the salvation of the world. Say, then: My salvation	W 70 L 9 W(133)
me back. Within me is the worlds salvation and my	W 70 L 9 W(133)
You may not realize that the ego has set up a	W 71 L 1 W(134)
you believe. Since it is the opposite of Gods, you	W 71 L 1 W(134)
s plan in place of the egos is to be	W 71 L 1 W(134)
we have considered just what the egos plan is, perhaps	W 71 L 1 W(134)
W 71 L 2. The egos plan for salvation	W 71 L 2 W(134)
you would be saved. Thus the source of salvation is constantly	W 71 L 2 W(134)
different, I would be saved. The change of mind that is	W 71 L 2 W(134)
W 71 L 3. The role assigned to your own	W 71 L 3 W(134)
not work. This ensures that the fruitless search will continue, for	W 71 L 3 W(134)
fruitless search will continue, for the illusion that, although this hope	W 71 L 3 W(134)
L 4. Such is the egos plan for your	W 71 L 4 W(134)
is in strict accord with the egos basic doctrine, Seek	W 71 L 4 W(134)
diametrically opposed in all ways. The result can only bring confusion	W 71 L 5 W(135)
escape all this? Very simply. The idea for today is the	W 71 L 6 W(135)
The idea for today is the answer. Only Gods plan	W 71 L 6 W(135)
will save you. His is the only plan that is certain	W 71 L 6 W(135)
in its outcome. His is the only plan that must succeed	W 71 L 6 W(135)
71 L 7. Begin the two longer practice periods for	W 71 L 7 W(135)
each making equal contribution to the whole. Gods plan for	W 71 L 7 W(135)
become depressed or angry at the second part; it is inherent	W 71 L 7 W(135)
part; it is inherent in the first. And in the first	W 71 L 7 W(135)
in the first. And in the first is your full release	W 71 L 7 W(135)
Remembering this, let us devote the remainder of the extended practice	W 71 L 8 W(135)
us devote the remainder of the extended practice period to asking	W 71 L 8 W(135)
Give Him full charge of the rest of the practice period	W 71 L 8 W(135)
charge of the rest of the practice period, and let Him	W 71 L 8 W(135)
Voice. Refuse not to hear. The very ---	W 71 L 8 W(135)
fact that you are doing the exercises proves that you have	W 71 L 8 W(136)
71 L 9. In the shorter practice periods tell yourself	W 71 L 9 W(136)
s idea: Holding grievances is the opposite of Gods plan	W 71 L 9 W(136)
will work. Try to remember the idea for today some six	W 71 L 9 W(136)
or less than to remember the Source of your salvation, and	W 71 L 9 W(136)
While we have recognized that the egos plan for salvation	W 72 L 1 W(137)
s plan for salvation is the opposite of Gods, we	W 72 L 1 W(137)
attempt to destroy it. In the attack, God is assigned the	W 72 L 1 W(137)
the attack, God is assigned the attributes which are actually associated	W 72 L 1 W(137)
which are actually associated with the ego, while the ego appears	W 72 L 1 W(137)
associated with the ego, while the ego appears to take on	W 72 L 1 W(137)
ego appears to take on the attributes of God. W	W 72 L 1 W(137)
W 72 L 2. The egos fundamental wish is	W 72 L 2 W(137)
to replace God. In fact, the ego is the physical embodiment	W 72 L 2 W(137)
In fact, the ego is the physical embodiment of this wish	W 72 L 2 W(137)
wish which seems to surround the mind with a body, keeping	W 72 L 2 W(137)
reach other minds except through the body which was made to	W 72 L 2 W(137)
was made to imprison it. The limit on communication cannot be	W 72 L 2 W(137)
limit on communication cannot be the best means to expand communication	W 72 L 2 W(137)
means to expand communication. Yet the ego would have you believe	W 72 L 2 W(137)
72 L 3. Although the attempt to keep the limitations	W 72 L 3 W(137)
Although the attempt to keep the limitations which a body would	W 72 L 3 W(137)
salvation. But let us consider the kinds of things which you	W 72 L 3 W(137)
not dealing here with what the person is. On the contrary	W 72 L 4 W(137)
what the person is. On the contrary, we are exclusively concerned	W 72 L 4 W(137)
trying to present Himself as the Author of life and not	W 72 L 5 W(137)
W(138) The bodys apparent reality makes	W 72 L 5 W(138)
quite convincing. In fact, if the body were real, it would	W 72 L 5 W(138)
that you hold insists that the body is real. It overlooks	W 72 L 5 W(138)
prey and mercy cannot enter, the ego comes to save you	W 72 L 6 W(138)
yourself be deprived of what the body offers. Take the little	W 72 L 6 W(138)
what the body offers. Take the little you can get. God	W 72 L 6 W(138)
get. God gave you nothing. The body is your only savior	W 72 L 6 W(138)
your only savior. It is the death of God and your	W 72 L 6 W(138)
and your salvation. This is the universal belief of the world	W 72 L 6 W(138)
is the universal belief of the world you see. W	W 72 L 6 W(138)
L 7. Some hate the body, and try to hurt	W 72 L 7 W(138)
and humiliate it. Others love the body, and try to glorify	W 72 L 7 W(138)
But while it stands at the center of your concept of	W 72 L 7 W(138)
that you may not hear the Voice of truth and welcome	W 72 L 7 W(138)
ourselves in a body and the truth outside us, locked away	W 72 L 8 W(138)
away from our awareness by the bodys limitations. Now we	W 72 L 8 W(138)
try to see this differently. The light of truth is in	W 72 L 8 W(138)
placed by God. It is the body that is outside us	W 72 L 8 W(138)
our natural state. To recognize the light of truth in us	W 72 L 8 W(138)
our Self as separate from the body is to end the	W 72 L 8 W(138)
the body is to end the attack on Gods plan	W 72 L 8 W(138)
9. Our goal in the longer practice periods today is	W 72 L 9 W(139)
We are no longer asking the ego what salvation is and	W 72 L 11 W(139)
truth. Be certain, then, that the answer will be true because	W 72 L 11 W(139)
you are asking them of the infinite Creator of infinity, Who	W 72 L 11 W(139)
be somewhat longer than usual. The exercises are as follows: Holding	W 72 L 12 W(139)
Today we are considering the will that you share with	W 73 L 1 W(141)
with God. This is not the same as the egos	W 73 L 1 W(141)
is not the same as the egos idle wishes, out	W 73 L 1 W(141)
which darkness and nothingness arise. The will you share with God	W 73 L 1 W(141)
share with God has all the power of creation in it	W 73 L 1 W(141)
power of creation in it. The egos idle wishes are	W 73 L 1 W(141)
wishes are not idle in the sense that they can make	W 73 L 1 W(141)
partners or co-makers in picturing the world you see. The wishes	W 73 L 2 W(141)
picturing the world you see. The wishes of the ego gave	W 73 L 2 W(141)
you see. The wishes of the ego gave rise to it	W 73 L 2 W(141)
gave rise to it, and the egos need for grievances	W 73 L 2 W(141)
for righteous judgment. They become the middlemen the ego employs to	W 73 L 2 W(141)
judgment. They become the middlemen the ego employs to traffic in	W 73 L 2 W(141)
world have been created by the will the Son of God	W 73 L 3 W(141)
been created by the will the Son of God shares with	W 73 L 3 W(141)
for His Son? Creation is the will of both together. Would	W 73 L 3 W(141)
try once more to reach the world that is in accordance	W 73 L 4 W(141)
in accordance with your will. The light is in it because	W 73 L 4 W(141)
because it does not oppose the Will of God. It is	W 73 L 4 W(141)
It is not Heaven, but the light of Heaven shines on	W 73 L 4 W(141)
on it. Darkness has vanished; the egos idle wishes have	W 73 L 4 W(141)
wishes have been withdrawn. Yet the light that shines upon this	W 73 L 4 W(141)
5. Your picture of the world can only mirror what	W 73 L 5 W(141)
only mirror what is within. The source of neither light nor	W 73 L 5 W(141)
a darkened world. Forgiveness lifts the darkness, reasserts your will, and	W 73 L 5 W(141)
We have repeatedly emphasized that the barrier of grievances is easily	W 73 L 6 W(142)
between you and your salvation. The reason is very simple. Do	W 73 L 6 W(142)
and suffer and die? Forget the egos arguments which seek	W 73 L 6 W(142)
Above all else you want the freedom to remember who you	W 73 L 7 W(142)
really are. Today it is the ego which stands powerless before	W 73 L 7 W(142)
8. Therefore we undertake the exercises for today in happy	W 73 L 8 W(142)
be done. And end forever the insane belief that it is	W 73 L 8 W(142)
our longer practice periods with the recognition that Gods plan	W 73 L 9 W(142)
your will. It is not the purpose of an alien power	W 73 L 9 W(142)
upon you unwillingly. It is the one purpose here on which	W 73 L 9 W(142)
You will succeed today, the time appointed for the release	W 73 L 9 W(143)
today, the time appointed for the release of the Son of	W 73 L 9 W(143)
appointed for the release of the Son of God from hell	W 73 L 9 W(143)
very day to look upon the light in him and be	W 73 L 9 W(143)
be light. Let me behold the light that reflects Gods	W 73 L 10 W(143)
will assert itself, joined with the power of God and united	W 73 L 10 W(143)
united with your Self. Put the rest of the practice period	W 73 L 10 W(143)
Self. Put the rest of the practice period under Their guidance	W 73 L 10 W(143)
with Them as They lead the way. W 73 L	W 73 L 10 W(143)
73 L 11. In the shorter practice periods, again make	W 73 L 11 W(143)
them and hiding them in the darkness. ---	W 73 L 11 W(143)
W 74 L 1. The idea for today can be	W 74 L 1 W(144)
today can be regarded as the central thought toward which all	W 74 L 1 W(144)
are directed. Gods is the only will. When you have	W 74 L 1 W(144)
that your will is His. The belief that conflict is possible	W 74 L 1 W(144)
has gone. Peace has replaced the strange idea that you are	W 74 L 1 W(144)
goals. As an expression of the Will of God, you have	W 74 L 1 W(144)
in todays idea. And the exercises for today are directed	W 74 L 2 W(144)
are directed toward finding it. The idea itself is wholly true	W 74 L 2 W(144)
recognize this today, and experience the peace this recognition brings.	W 74 L 2 W(144)
74 L 3. Begin the longer practice periods by repeating	W 74 L 3 W(144)
briefly but very specifically, identify the particular person or persons and	W 74 L 4 W(144)
particular person or persons and the situation or situations involved, and	W 74 L 4 W(144)
eyes and try to experience the peace to which your reality	W 74 L 5 W(145)
these attempts for withdrawal, but the difference is easily detected. If	W 74 L 5 W(145)
off into withdrawal, quickly repeat the idea for today and try	W 74 L 6 W(145)
if you do not experience the peace you seek. W	W 74 L 6 W(145)
74 L 7. In the shorter periods, which should be	W 74 L 7 W(145)
2, 1969 Lesson 75. The light has come.	W 75 L 0 W(146)
W 75 L 1. The light has come. You are	W 75 L 1 W(146)
healed and you can heal. The light has come. You are	W 75 L 1 W(146)
turmoil and death have disappeared. The light has come. Today we	W 75 L 1 W(146)
has come. Today we celebrate the happy ending to your long	W 75 L 1 W(146)
are no dark dreams now. The light has come. W	W 75 L 1 W(146)
75 L 2. Today the time of light begins for	W 75 L 2 W(146)
a new world is born. The old one has left no	W 75 L 2 W(146)
see a different world because the light has come. Our exercises	W 75 L 2 W(146)
which we offer thanks for the passing of the old and	W 75 L 2 W(146)
thanks for the passing of the old and the beginning of	W 75 L 2 W(146)
passing of the old and the beginning of the new. No	W 75 L 2 W(146)
old and the beginning of the new. No shadows from the	W 75 L 2 W(146)
the new. No shadows from the past remain to darken our	W 75 L 2 W(146)
darken our sight and hide the world forgiveness offers us.	W 75 L 2 W(146)
Today we will accept the new world as what we	W 75 L 3 W(146)
desire. We will to see the light; the light has come	W 75 L 3 W(146)
will to see the light; the light has come. W	W 75 L 3 W(146)
be devoted to looking at the world which our forgiveness shows	W 75 L 4 W(146)
makes our goal inevitable. Today the real world rises before us	W 75 L 4 W(146)
is given us, now that the light has come. We do	W 75 L 4 W(146)
come. We do not see the egos shadow on the	W 75 L 4 W(146)
the egos shadow on the world today. We see the	W 75 L 4 W(146)
the world today. We see the light, and in it we	W 75 L 4 W(146)
Heavens reflection lie across the world. W 75 L	W 75 L 4 W(146)
75 L 5. Begin the practice period by telling yourself	W 75 L 5 W(146)
practice period by telling yourself the glad tidings of your release	W 75 L 5 W(146)
glad tidings of your release: The light has come. I have	W 75 L 5 W(146)
has come. I have forgiven the world. ---	W 75 L 5 W(146)
Dwell not upon the past today. Keep a completely	W 75 L 5 W(147)
have made. You have forgiven the world today. You can look	W 75 L 5 W(147)
slowly and in complete patience; The light has come. I have	W 75 L 5 W(147)
has come. I have forgiven the world. W 75 L	W 75 L 5 W(147)
you to vision. Understand that the Holy Spirit never fails to	W 75 L 6 W(147)
Spirit never fails to give the gift of sight to the	W 75 L 6 W(147)
the gift of sight to the forgiving. Believe He will not	W 75 L 6 W(147)
you now. You have forgiven the world. He will be with	W 75 L 6 W(147)
Him. He will be there. The light has come. You have	W 75 L 7 W(147)
has come. You have forgiven the world. Tell Him you know	W 75 L 7 W(147)
in certainty to look upon the world He promised you. From	W 75 L 7 W(147)
you will see differently. Today the light has come. And you	W 75 L 7 W(147)
come. And you will see the world that has been promised	W 75 L 7 W(147)
began, and in which is the end of time ensured.	W 75 L 7 W(147)
W 75 L 8. The shorter practice periods, too, will	W 75 L 8 W(147)
Give thanks for mercy and the Love of God. Rejoice in	W 75 L 8 W(147)
Love of God. Rejoice in the power of forgiveness to heal	W 75 L 8 W(147)
is a new beginning. Without the darkness of the past upon	W 75 L 8 W(147)
beginning. Without the darkness of the past upon your eyes, you	W 75 L 8 W(147)
extend today forever. Say, then: The light has come. I have	W 75 L 8 W(147)
has come. I have forgiven the world. ---	W 75 L 8 W(147)
pull you back to darkness: The light has come. I have	W 75 L 8 W(148)
We dedicate this day to the serenity in which God would	W 75 L 9 W(148)
everywhere today, as we celebrate the beginning of your vision, and	W 75 L 9 W(148)
beginning of your vision, and the sight of the real world	W 75 L 9 W(148)
vision, and the sight of the real world which has come	W 75 L 9 W(148)
which has come to replace the unforgiven world you thought was	W 75 L 9 W(148)
not and never find it. The idea for today tells you	W 76 L 2 W(149)
L 3. Think of the freedom in the recognition that	W 76 L 3 W(149)
Think of the freedom in the recognition that you are not	W 76 L 3 W(149)
are not bound by all the strange and twisted laws which	W 76 L 3 W(149)
You think you must obey the laws of medicine, of economics	W 76 L 4 W(149)
economics, and of health. Protect the body and you will be	W 76 L 4 W(149)
W 76 L 5. The body is endangered by the	W 76 L 5 W(149)
The body is endangered by the mind that hurts itself. The	W 76 L 5 W(149)
the mind that hurts itself. The body suffers that the mind	W 76 L 5 W(149)
itself. The body suffers that the mind will fail to see	W 76 L 5 W(149)
fail to see it is the victim of itself. The body	W 76 L 5 W(149)
is the victim of itself. The bodys suffering is a	W 76 L 5 W(149)
s suffering is a mask the mind holds up to hide	W 76 L 5 W(149)
laws would save the body. It is for this	W 76 L 5 W(150)
There are no laws except the laws of God. This needs	W 76 L 6 W(150)
W 76 L 7. The laws of God can never	W 76 L 7 W(150)
free forever. Magic imprisons, but the laws of God set free	W 76 L 7 W(150)
laws of God set free. The light has come because there	W 76 L 7 W(150)
8. We will begin the longer practice periods today with	W 76 L 8 W(150)
with a short review of the different kinds of laws we	W 76 L 8 W(150)
These would include, for example, the laws of nutrition, of immunization	W 76 L 8 W(150)
immunization, of medication, and of the bodys protection in innumerable	W 76 L 8 W(150)
in silent readiness to hear the Voice that speaks the truth	W 76 L 10 W(150)
hear the Voice that speaks the truth to you. You will	W 76 L 10 W(150)
there is no loss under the laws of God. Payment is	W 76 L 10 W(150)
and realize how foolish are the laws you thought upheld the	W 76 L 11 W(151)
the laws you thought upheld the world you thought you saw	W 76 L 11 W(151)
will tell you more. About the love your Father has for	W 76 L 11 W(151)
Father has for you. About the endless joy He offers you	W 76 L 11 W(151)
us, as well as of the joys of Heaven which His	W 76 L 12 W(151)
as a dedication with which the practice period concludes: I am	W 76 L 12 W(151)
subject to other laws throughout the day. It is our statement	W 76 L 13 W(151)
yourself, nor on any of the rituals you have devised. It	W 77 L 2 W(152)
devised. It is inherent in the truth of what you are	W 77 L 2 W(152)
your creation, and guaranteed by the laws of God. W	W 77 L 2 W(152)
Today we will claim the miracles which are your right	W 77 L 3 W(152)
been promised full release from the world you made. You have	W 77 L 3 W(152)
You have been assured that the Kingdom of God is within	W 77 L 3 W(152)
77 L 4. Begin the longer practice periods by telling	W 77 L 4 W(152)
your rights you are upholding the rights of everyone. Miracles do	W 77 L 4 W(152)
everyone. Miracles do not obey the laws of this world. They	W 77 L 4 W(152)
world. They merely follow from the laws of God. W	W 77 L 4 W(152)
introductory phase, wait quietly for the assurance that your request is	W 77 L 5 W(152)
granted. You have asked for the salvation of the world and	W 77 L 5 W(152)
asked for the salvation of the world and for your own	W 77 L 5 W(152)
requested that you be given the means by which this is	W 77 L 5 W(152)
You are but asking that the Will of God be done	W 77 L 5 W(152)
W(153) The Holy Spirit cannot but assure	W 77 L 6 W(153)
that your request is granted. The fact that you accepted must	W 77 L 6 W(153)
a real question at last. The answer is a simple statement	W 77 L 6 W(153)
simple fact. You will receive the assurance that you seek.	W 77 L 6 W(153)
be satisfied with less than the perfect answer. Be quick to	W 77 L 7 W(153)
dark shield of hate before the miracle it would conceal. And	W 78 L 1 W(154)
eyes, you will not see the miracle beyond. Yet all the	W 78 L 1 W(154)
the miracle beyond. Yet all the while it waits for you	W 78 L 1 W(154)
Today we go beyond the grievances, to look upon the	W 78 L 2 W(154)
the grievances, to look upon the miracle instead. We will reverse	W 78 L 2 W(154)
miracle instead. We will reverse the way you see by not	W 78 L 2 W(154)
We will not wait before the shield of hate, but lay	W 78 L 2 W(154)
eyes in silence, to behold the Son of God. W	W 78 L 2 W(154)
as it lifts, you see the Son of God where he	W 78 L 3 W(154)
light, but you were in the dark. Each grievance made the	W 78 L 3 W(154)
the dark. Each grievance made the darkness deeper, and you could	W 78 L 3 W(154)
upon our grievances. So is the seeing of the world reversed	W 78 L 3 W(154)
So is the seeing of the world reversed, as we look	W 78 L 3 W(154)
for your grievances, and lay the grievances aside, and look at	W 78 L 4 W(154)
demanding, irritating, or untrue to the ideal he should accept as	W 78 L 4 W(154)
accept as his according to the role you set for him	W 78 L 4 W(154)
L 5. You know the one to choose; his name	W 78 L 5 W(154)
mind already. He will be the one of whom we ask	W 78 L 5 W(154)
us. Through seeing him behind the grievances that we have held	W 78 L 5 W(154)
be is freed to take the holy role the Holy Spirit	W 78 L 5 W(155)
to take the holy role the Holy Spirit has assigned to	W 78 L 5 W(155)
We will review his faults, the difficulties you have had with	W 78 L 6 W(155)
you have had with him, the pain be caused you, his	W 78 L 6 W(155)
you, his neglect, and all the little and the larger hurts	W 78 L 6 W(155)
and all the little and the larger hurts he gave. We	W 78 L 6 W(155)
see our Savior shining in the light of true forgiveness, given	W 78 L 7 W(155)
us. We ask Him in the Holy Name of God and	W 78 L 7 W(155)
one You have appointed as the One for me To ask	W 78 L 7 W(155)
ask to lead me to the holy light In which he	W 78 L 7 W(155)
I may join with him. The bodys eyes are closed	W 78 L 7 W(155)
let your mind be shown the light in him beyond your	W 78 L 7 W(155)
and make his freedom yours. The Holy Spirit leans from him	W 78 L 8 W(155)
Savior. No dark grievances obscure the sight of him. You have	W 78 L 8 W(155)
of him. You have allowed the Holy Spirit to express through	W 78 L 8 W(155)
Spirit to express through him the role God gave Him, that	W 78 L 8 W(155)
and looked upon the miracle of love the Holy	W 78 L 9 W(156)
upon the miracle of love the Holy Spirit showed you in	W 78 L 9 W(156)
showed you in their place. The world and Heaven join in	W 78 L 9 W(156)
you are saved, and all the world with you. W	W 78 L 9 W(156)
We will remember this throughout the day, and take the role	W 78 L 10 W(156)
throughout the day, and take the role assigned to us as	W 78 L 10 W(156)
everyone you meet, and to the ones you think of, or	W 78 L 10 W(156)
think of, or remember from the past, allow the role of	W 78 L 10 W(156)
remember from the past, allow the role of Savior to be	W 78 L 10 W(156)
For you both, and all the sightless ones as well, we	W 78 L 10 W(156)
Lesson 79. Let me recognize the problem so it can be	W 79 L 0 W(157)
already, you will still have the problem because you cannot recognize	W 79 L 1 W(157)
has been solved. This is the situation of the world. The	W 79 L 1 W(157)
This is the situation of the world. The problem of separation	W 79 L 1 W(157)
the situation of the world. The problem of separation, which is	W 79 L 1 W(157)
of separation, which is really the only problem, has already been	W 79 L 1 W(157)
has already been solved. But the solution is not recognized because	W 79 L 1 W(157)
solution is not recognized because the problem is not recognized.	W 79 L 1 W(157)
problems. Yet they are all the same, and must be recognized	W 79 L 2 W(157)
be recognized as one if the one solution which solves them	W 79 L 2 W(157)
been solved if he thinks the problem is something else? Even	W 79 L 2 W(157)
Even if he is given the answer, he cannot see its	W 79 L 2 W(157)
L 3. That is the position in which you find	W 79 L 3 W(157)
find yourselves now. You have the answer, but you are still	W 79 L 3 W(157)
are still uncertain about what the problem is. A long series	W 79 L 3 W(157)
and as one is settled the next one and the next	W 79 L 3 W(157)
settled the next one and the next arise. There seems to	W 79 L 3 W(157)
W 79 L 4. The temptation to regard problems as	W 79 L 4 W(157)
regard problems as many is the temptation to keep the problem	W 79 L 4 W(157)
is the temptation to keep the problem of separation unsolved. The	W 79 L 4 W(157)
the problem of separation unsolved. The world seems to present you	W 79 L 4 W(157)
No-one could solve all the problems the world appears to	W 79 L 5 W(157)
could solve all the problems the world appears to hold. They	W 79 L 5 W(157)
you think you have resolved the previous ones. Others remain unsolved	W 79 L 5 W(157)
desperate attempt not to recognize the problem, and therefore not to	W 79 L 6 W(158)
it takes, you could accept the answer because you would see	W 79 L 6 W(158)
would see its relevance. Perceiving the underlying constancy in all the	W 79 L 6 W(158)
the underlying constancy in all the problems which confront you, you	W 79 L 6 W(158)
would understand that you have the means to solve them all	W 79 L 6 W(158)
all. And you would use the means because you recognize the	W 79 L 6 W(158)
the means because you recognize the problem. W 79 L	W 79 L 6 W(158)
periods, we will ask what the problem is, and what is	W 79 L 7 W(158)
problem is, and what is the answer to it. We will	W 79 L 7 W(158)
free our minds of all the many different kinds of problems	W 79 L 7 W(158)
it is, and wait for the answer. We will be told	W 79 L 7 W(158)
Then we will ask for the solution to it. And we	W 79 L 7 W(158)
today will be successful to the extent to which we do	W 79 L 8 W(158)
do not insist on defining the problem. Perhaps we will not	W 79 L 8 W(158)
to entertain some doubt about the reality of our version of	W 79 L 8 W(158)
that we have been given the answer by recognizing the problem	W 79 L 8 W(158)
given the answer by recognizing the problem, so that the problem	W 79 L 8 W(158)
recognizing the problem, so that the problem and the answer can	W 79 L 8 W(158)
so that the problem and the answer can be brought together	W 79 L 8 W(158)
W 79 L 9. The shorter practice periods for today	W 79 L 9 W(158)
Be not deceived by the form of problems today. Whenever	W 79 L 10 W(159)
suspend all judgment about what the problem is. If possible, close	W 79 L 10 W(159)
recognized your only problem, opening the way for the Holy Spirit	W 80 L 2 W(160)
problem, opening the way for the Holy Spirit to give you	W 80 L 2 W(160)
laid deception aside, and seen the light of truth. You have	W 80 L 2 W(160)
salvation for yourself by bringing the problem to the answer. And	W 80 L 2 W(160)
by bringing the problem to the answer. And you can recognize	W 80 L 2 W(160)
answer. And you can recognize the answer because the problem has	W 80 L 2 W(160)
can recognize the answer because the problem has been identified.	W 80 L 2 W(160)
forget that all problems are the same. Their many forms will	W 80 L 3 W(160)
problem -- one solution. Accept the peace this simple statement brings	W 80 L 3 W(160)
periods today, we will claim the peace that must be ours	W 80 L 4 W(160)
that must be ours when the problem and the answer have	W 80 L 4 W(160)
ours when the problem and the answer have been brought together	W 80 L 4 W(160)
answer have been brought together. The problem must be gone because	W 80 L 4 W(160)
recognized one, you have recognized the other. The solution is inherent	W 80 L 4 W(160)
you have recognized the other. The solution is inherent in the	W 80 L 4 W(160)
The solution is inherent in the problem. You are answered and	W 80 L 4 W(160)
are answered and have accepted the answer. You are saved.	W 80 L 4 W(160)
L 5. Now let the peace that your acceptance brings	W 80 L 5 W(161)
have one problem and that the problem has one solution. It	W 80 L 5 W(161)
It is in this that the simplicity of salvation lies. It	W 80 L 5 W(161)
problems have been solved. Repeat the idea with deep conviction as	W 80 L 6 W(161)
sure to remember to apply the idea for today to any	W 80 L 6 W(161)
problems that do not exist. The means is simple honesty. Do	W 80 L 6 W(161)
not deceive yourself about what the problem is, and you must	W 80 L 6 W(161)
cover two ideas each day. The earlier part of the day	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
day. The earlier part of the day will be devoted to	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
one of these ideas, and the latter part of the day	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
and the latter part of the day to the other. We	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
part of the day to the other. We will have one	W 80 R2 1 W(162)
W 80 R2 2. The longer practice periods will follow	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
and begin by thinking about the idea and the comments which	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
thinking about the idea and the comments which are included in	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
comments which are included in the assignments. Devote about 3 or	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
your eyes and listen. Repeat the first phase if you find	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
wandering, but try to spend the major part of the practice	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
spend the major part of the practice period listening quietly but	W 80 R2 2 W(162)
your intent to waver in the face of distracting thoughts. Realize	W 80 R2 3 W(162)
practice periods as dedications to the way, the truth, and the	W 80 R2 4 W(162)
as dedications to the way, the truth, and the life. Refuse	W 80 R2 4 W(162)
the way, the truth, and the life. Refuse to be side-tracked	W 80 R2 4 W(162)
Reaffirm your determination in the shorter practice periods as well	W 80 R2 5 W(162)
periods as well, and using the original form of the idea	W 80 R2 5 W(162)
using the original form of the idea for general application, and	W 80 R2 5 W(162)
forms will be included in the comments. ---	W 80 R2 5 W(162)
merely suggestions. It is not the particular words you use that	W 80 R2 5 W(163)
1. 61. I am the light of the world.	W 81 L 1 W(164)
I am the light of the world. W 81 L	W 81 L 1 W(164)
I, who have been given the function of lighting up the	W 81 L 2 W(164)
the function of lighting up the world! Let me be still	W 81 L 2 W(164)
Some specific forms for applying the idea when specific difficulties seem	W 81 L 3 W(164)
be: Let me not obscure the light of the world in	W 81 L 3 W(164)
not obscure the light of the world in me. Let the	W 81 L 3 W(164)
the world in me. Let the light of the world shine	W 81 L 3 W(164)
me. Let the light of the world shine through this appearance	W 81 L 3 W(164)
This shadow will vanish before the light. W 81 L	W 81 L 3 W(164)
Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.	W 81 L 4 W(164)
function as the light of the world. W 81 L	W 81 L 4 W(164)
function that I will see the light in me. And in	W 81 L 5 W(164)
I will trust that in the light I will see it	W 81 L 5 W(164)
Specific forms for using the idea might include: Let this	W 81 L 6 W(164)
82 L 1. 63. The light of the world brings	W 82 L 1 W(165)
63. The light of the world brings peace to every	W 82 L 1 W(165)
2. My forgiveness is the means by which the light	W 82 L 2 W(165)
is the means by which the light of the world finds	W 82 L 2 W(165)
by which the light of the world finds expression through me	W 82 L 2 W(165)
through me. My forgiveness is the means by which I become	W 82 L 2 W(165)
which I become aware of the light of the world in	W 82 L 2 W(165)
aware of the light of the world in me. My forgiveness	W 82 L 2 W(165)
in me. My forgiveness is the means by which the world	W 82 L 2 W(165)
is the means by which the world is healed, together with	W 82 L 2 W(165)
myself. Let me, then, forgive the world that it may be	W 82 L 2 W(165)
to yours, (name) I share the light of the world with	W 82 L 3 W(165)
I share the light of the world with you, (name) Through	W 82 L 3 W(165)
function, I will not experience the joy that God intends for	W 82 L 5 W(165)
65. My only function is the one God gave me.	W 83 L 1 W(166)
I have no function but the one God gave me. This	W 83 L 2 W(166)
that my only function is the one God gave me.	W 83 L 2 W(166)
me a function other than the one God gave me. Let	W 83 L 3 W(166)
happiness because both come from the same Source. And I must	W 83 L 5 W(166)
my happiness from my function. The oneness of my happiness and	W 83 L 6 W(166)
Nothing, including this, can justify the illusion of happiness apart from	W 83 L 6 W(166)
Lesson 84. These are the ideas for todays review	W 84 L 0 W(167)
2. I am in the likeness of my Creator. I	W 84 L 2 W(167)
my Self. I am in the likeness of my Creator. Love	W 84 L 2 W(167)
specific forms helpful in applying the idea: Let me not see	W 84 L 3 W(167)
69. My grievances hide the light of the world in	W 85 L 1 W(168)
grievances hide the light of the world in me. W	W 85 L 1 W(168)
me in darkness and hide the light. Grievances and light cannot	W 85 L 2 W(168)
see, and this will be the means by which I will	W 85 L 2 W(168)
as a block to sight. The light of the world will	W 85 L 3 W(168)
to sight. The light of the world will shine all this	W 85 L 3 W(168)
I see will but reflect the light that shines in me	W 85 L 5 W(168)
6. These forms of the idea are suitable for more	W 85 L 6 W(168)
interfere with my awareness of the Source of my salvation. This	W 85 L 6 W(168)
me perceive this only in the light of Gods plan	W 86 L 3 W(169)
this, I will not see the grounds for my salvation. This	W 86 L 6 W(169)
2. I will use the power of my will today	W 87 L 2 W(170)
This day I will experience the peace of true perception.	W 87 L 2 W(170)
specific application: This cannot hide the light I will to see	W 87 L 3 W(170)
me in light, (name) In the light this will look different	W 87 L 3 W(170)
perceive this in accordance with the Will of God. It is	W 87 L 6 W(170)
88 L 1. 75. The light has come. W	W 88 L 1 W(171)
there and what is not. The light has come. I can	W 88 L 2 W(171)
come. I can but choose the light, for it has no	W 88 L 2 W(171)
no alternative. It has replaced the darkness, and the dark is	W 88 L 2 W(171)
has replaced the darkness, and the dark is gone. W	W 88 L 2 W(171)
cannot show me darkness, for the light has come. The light	W 88 L 3 W(171)
for the light has come. The light in you is all	W 88 L 3 W(171)
L 5. Here is the perfect statement of my freedom	W 88 L 5 W(171)
I am perfectly free of the effects of all laws save	W 88 L 5 W(171)
Gods. And His are the laws of freedom. W	W 88 L 5 W(171)
not exist. I see only the laws of God at work	W 88 L 6 W(171)
miracles. And I would accept the miracles in place of the	W 89 L 2 W(172)
the miracles in place of the grievances, which are but illusions	W 89 L 2 W(172)
are but illusions that hide the miracles beyond. Now I would	W 89 L 2 W(172)
I would accept only what the laws of God entitle me	W 89 L 2 W(172)
use it on behalf of the function He has given me	W 89 L 2 W(172)
you (name), but offer you the miracle that belongs to you	W 89 L 3 W(172)
I unite my will with the Holy Spirits, and perceive	W 89 L 5 W(172)
miracles, (name) Beyond this is the miracle by which all my	W 89 L 6 W(172)
79. Let me recognize the problem so it can be	W 90 L 1 W(173)
Let me realize today that the problem is always some form	W 90 L 2 W(173)
Let me also understand that the solution is always a miracle	W 90 L 2 W(173)
miracle with which I let the grievance be replaced. Today I	W 90 L 2 W(173)
replaced. Today I would remember the simplicity of salvation by reinforcing	W 90 L 2 W(173)
simplicity of salvation by reinforcing the lesson that there is one	W 90 L 2 W(173)
one problem and one solution. The problem is a grievance; the	W 90 L 2 W(173)
The problem is a grievance; the solution is a miracle. And	W 90 L 2 W(173)
a miracle. And I invite the solution to come to me	W 90 L 2 W(173)
me through my forgiveness of the grievance, and my welcome of	W 90 L 2 W(173)
grievance, and my welcome of the miracle which takes its place	W 90 L 2 W(173)
which I would have resolved. The miracle behind this grievance will	W 90 L 3 W(173)
will resolve it for me. The answer to this problem is	W 90 L 3 W(173)
answer to this problem is the miracle which it conceals.	W 90 L 3 W(173)
misusing time. I believe that the problem comes first, and time	W 90 L 5 W(173)
out. I do not see the problem and the answer as	W 90 L 5 W(173)
not see the problem and the answer as simultaneous in their	W 90 L 5 W(173)
realize that God has placed the answer together with the problem	W 90 L 5 W(173)
placed the answer together with the problem, so that they cannot	W 90 L 5 W(173)
cannot be separated by time. The Holy Spirit will teach me	W 90 L 5 W(173)
6. These forms of the idea will be useful for	W 90 L 6 W(173)
for this to be resolved. The answer to this problem is	W 90 L 6 W(173)
your new thought system and the perception which it produces. The	W 91 L 1 W(174)
the perception which it produces. The miracle is always there. Its	W 91 L 1 W(174)
vision; its absence is not the result of your failure to	W 91 L 1 W(174)
You will see it in the light; you will not see	W 91 L 1 W(174)
will not see it in the dark. W 91 L	W 91 L 1 W(174)
While you remain in darkness the miracle remains unseen. Thus you	W 91 L 2 W(174)
not there. This follows from the premises from which the darkness	W 91 L 2 W(174)
from the premises from which the darkness comes. Denial of light	W 91 L 2 W(174)
light is to perceive darkness. The light is useless to you	W 91 L 2 W(174)
is unknown to you. And the seeming reality of the darkness	W 91 L 2 W(174)
And the seeming reality of the darkness makes the idea of	W 91 L 2 W(174)
reality of the darkness makes the idea of light meaningless.	W 91 L 2 W(174)
You do not doubt that the bodys eyes can see	W 91 L 3 W(174)
see. You do not doubt the images they show you are	W 91 L 3 W(174)
reality. Your faith lies in the darkness, not the light. How	W 91 L 3 W(174)
lies in the darkness, not the light. How can this be	W 91 L 3 W(174)
we will devote ourselves to the attempt to let you feel	W 91 L 4 W(174)
strength. When you have felt the strength in you, which makes	W 91 L 4 W(174)
reach, you will not doubt. The miracles your sense of weakness	W 91 L 4 W(174)
into awareness as you feel the strength in you.	W 91 L 4 W(174)
and your will has all the strength to do whatever it	W 91 L 5 W(175)
it desires. You can escape the body if you choose. You	W 91 L 5 W(175)
you choose. You can experience the strength in you. W	W 91 L 5 W(175)
91 L 6. Begin the longer practice periods with this	W 91 L 6 W(175)
Miracles are seen in light. The bodys eyes do not	W 91 L 6 W(175)
s eyes do not perceive the light. But I am not	W 91 L 6 W(175)
a body. What am I? The question with which this statement	W 91 L 6 W(175)
must be revealed to you. The belief you are a body	W 91 L 6 W(175)
for correction, being a mistake. The truth of what you are	W 91 L 6 W(175)
what you are calls on the strength in you to bring	W 91 L 6 W(175)
bring to your awareness what the mistake concealed. W 91	W 91 L 6 W(175)
to be aware of what the Holy Spirit uses to replace	W 91 L 7 W(175)
Holy Spirit uses to replace the image of a body in	W 91 L 7 W(175)
as you lift it from the body. You need a real	W 91 L 7 W(175)
91 L 9. In the second phase of the exercise	W 91 L 9 W(176)
In the second phase of the exercise period, try to experience	W 91 L 9 W(176)
about yourself. Concentrate particularly on the experience of strength. Remember that	W 91 L 9 W(176)
of weakness is associated with the belief you are a body	W 91 L 9 W(176)
accustomed to keeping faith with the more worthy in you as	W 91 L 9 W(176)
L 10. Relax for the rest of the practice period	W 91 L 10 W(176)
Relax for the rest of the practice period, confident that your	W 91 L 10 W(176)
meager, are fully supported by the strength of God and all	W 91 L 10 W(176)
support that you will feel the strength in you. They are	W 91 L 10 W(176)
like Their own. Theirs is the light in which you will	W 91 L 10 W(176)
W 92 L 1. The idea for today is an	W 92 L 1 W(177)
today is an extension of the previous one. You do not	W 92 L 1 W(177)
means is tied up with the body, and its eyes and	W 92 L 1 W(177)
a frame or placed against the eye. These are among the	W 92 L 1 W(177)
the eye. These are among the many magical beliefs that come	W 92 L 1 W(177)
magical beliefs that come from the conviction you are a body	W 92 L 1 W(177)
you are a body, and the bodys eyes can see	W 92 L 1 W(177)
2. You also believe the bodys brain can think	W 92 L 2 W(177)
think. If you but understood the nature of thought, you could	W 92 L 2 W(177)
if you thought you held the match that lights the sun	W 92 L 2 W(177)
held the match that lights the sun, and gives it all	W 92 L 2 W(177)
warmth; or that you held the universe imprisoned in your hand	W 92 L 2 W(177)
more foolish than to believe the bodys eyes can see	W 92 L 2 W(177)
bodys eyes can see; the brain can think. W	W 92 L 2 W(177)
strength in you that is the light in which you see	W 92 L 3 W(177)
your weakness that sees through the bodys eyes, peering about	W 92 L 3 W(177)
about in darkness to behold the likeness of itself; the small	W 92 L 3 W(177)
behold the likeness of itself; the small, the weak, the sickly	W 92 L 3 W(177)
likeness of itself; the small, the weak, the sickly and the	W 92 L 3 W(177)
itself; the small, the weak, the sickly and the dying, those	W 92 L 3 W(177)
the weak, the sickly and the dying, those in need, the	W 92 L 3 W(177)
the dying, those in need, the helpless and afraid, the sad	W 92 L 3 W(177)
need, the helpless and afraid, the sad, the poor, the starving	W 92 L 3 W(177)
helpless and afraid, the sad, the poor, the starving and the	W 92 L 3 W(177)
afraid, the sad, the poor, the starving and the joyless. These	W 92 L 3 W(177)
the poor, the starving and the joyless. These are seen through	W 92 L 3 W(177)
keeps its steady gaze upon the light that lies beyond them	W 92 L 4 W(177)
It sees itself. It brings the light in which your Self	W 92 L 4 W(177)
178) Strength is the truth about you; weakness is	W 92 L 4 W(178)
has given it; weakness reflects the darkness of its maker. It	W 92 L 5 W(178)
it may bring to all the miracle in which they will	W 92 L 5 W(178)
from itself, and nothing in the world which it would share	W 92 L 6 W(178)
W 92 L 7. The light of strength is not	W 92 L 7 W(178)
light of strength is not the light you see. It does	W 92 L 7 W(178)
and back to darkness til the morning comes again. The light	W 92 L 7 W(178)
til the morning comes again. The light of strength is constant	W 92 L 7 W(178)
W 92 L 8. The strength in you will offer	W 92 L 8 W(179)
in you will offer you the light and guide your seeing	W 92 L 8 W(179)
dwell on idle shadows which the bodys eyes provide for	W 92 L 8 W(179)
as Its own. Such is the meeting place we try today	W 92 L 8 W(179)
find and rest in, for the peace of God is where	W 92 L 8 W(179)
Self. Its strength will be the light in which the gift	W 92 L 9 W(179)
be the light in which the gift of sight is given	W 92 L 9 W(179)
is given you. Leave, then, the dark a little while today	W 92 L 9 W(179)
we will practice seeing in the light, closing the bodys	W 92 L 9 W(179)
seeing in the light, closing the bodys eyes, and asking	W 92 L 9 W(179)
show us how to find the meeting place of self and	W 92 L 9 W(179)
92 L 10. After the morning meeting, we will use	W 92 L 10 W(179)
morning meeting, we will use the day in preparation for the	W 92 L 10 W(179)
the day in preparation for the time at night when we	W 92 L 10 W(179)
as often as we can the idea for today, and recognize	W 92 L 10 W(179)
led away from darkness to the light where only miracles can	W 92 L 10 W(179)
You think you are the home of evil, darkness and	W 93 L 1 W(180)
think if anyone could see the truth about you he would	W 93 L 1 W(180)
we question this, not from the point of view of what	W 93 L 3 W(180)
to be assured that all the evil which you think you	W 93 L 4 W(180)
image of yourself cannot withstand the Will of God. You think	W 93 L 4 W(180)
W 93 L 5. The self you made is not	W 93 L 5 W(180)
self you made is not the Son of God. Therefore this	W 93 L 5 W(180)
It does not battle with the Son of God. It does	W 93 L 5 W(180)
possess, when it would contradict the Will of God?	W 93 L 5 W(180)
what God created as eternal. The self you made, evil and	W 93 L 6 W(181)
L 7. Salvation requires the acceptance of but one thought	W 93 L 7 W(181)
you. Whatever mistakes you made, the truth about you is unchanged	W 93 L 7 W(181)
most profitable if done for the first five minutes of every	W 93 L 8 W(181)
we will begin by stating the truth about our creation: Light	W 93 L 8 W(181)
your foolish self-images, and spend the rest of the practice period	W 93 L 8 W(181)
and spend the rest of the practice period in trying to	W 93 L 8 W(181)
made. One Self is true; the other is not there. Try	W 93 L 9 W(181)
not there. Try to experience the unity of your One Self	W 93 L 9 W(181)
to appreciate Its holiness and the Love from Which It was	W 93 L 9 W(181)
Try not to interfere with the Self Which God created as	W 93 L 9 W(181)
by hiding Its majesty behind the tiny idols of evil and	W 93 L 9 W(181)
or even able to use the first five minutes of each	W 93 L 10 W(182)
this is a statement of the truth about you. W	W 93 L 10 W(182)
to be disturbing, quickly dispel the illusion of fear by repeating	W 93 L 11 W(182)
You can do much for the worlds salvation today. You	W 93 L 12 W(182)
to bring you closer to the part in salvation which God	W 93 L 12 W(182)
do much today to bring the conviction to your mind that	W 93 L 12 W(182)
conviction to your mind that the idea for the day is	W 93 L 12 W(182)
mind that the idea for the day is true indeed.	W 93 L 12 W(182)
Today we continue with the one idea which brings complete	W 94 L 1 W(183)
idea which brings complete salvation; the one statement which makes all	W 94 L 1 W(183)
all forms of temptation powerless; the one thought which renders the	W 94 L 1 W(183)
the one thought which renders the ego silent and entirely undone	W 94 L 1 W(183)
are as God created you. The sounds of this world are	W 94 L 1 W(183)
of this world are still, the sights of this world disappear	W 94 L 1 W(183)
this world disappear, and all the thoughts which this world ever	W 94 L 1 W(183)
ensured your sinlessness must be the guarantee of strength and light	W 94 L 2 W(183)
created you. Darkness cannot obscure the glory of the Son of	W 94 L 2 W(183)
cannot obscure the glory of the Son of God. You stand	W 94 L 2 W(183)
stand in light, strong in the sinlessness in which you were	W 94 L 2 W(183)
Today we will again devote the first five minutes of each	W 94 L 3 W(183)
of each waking hour to the attempt to feel the truth	W 94 L 3 W(183)
to the attempt to feel the truth in you. Begin these	W 94 L 3 W(183)
eternally. Now try to reach the Son of God in you	W 94 L 3 W(183)
God in you. This is the Self Which never sinned, nor	W 94 L 3 W(183)
to replace reality. This is the Self Which never left Its	W 94 L 3 W(183)
home in God, to walk the world uncertainly. This is the	W 94 L 3 W(183)
the world uncertainly. This is the Self Which knows no fear	W 94 L 3 W(183)
and self-images aside; go past the long list of attributes, both	W 94 L 4 W(183)
wait in silent expectancy for the truth. God has Himself promised	W 94 L 4 W(183)
If you do not meet the requirement of practicing for the	W 94 L 5 W(184)
the requirement of practicing for the first five minutes of every	W 94 L 5 W(184)
Make every effort to do the hourly exercises today. Each one	W 94 L 5 W(184)
and a milestone in learning the thought system which this course	W 94 L 5 W(184)
One with Him. Yours is the unity of all creation. Your	W 95 L 1 W(185)
deaf. It does not see the Oneness in you, for it	W 95 L 2 W(185)
does not understand you are the Son of God, for it	W 95 L 2 W(185)
hope we try again today. The use of the first 5	W 95 L 3 W(185)
again today. The use of the first 5 minutes of every	W 95 L 3 W(185)
every waking hour for practicing the idea for the day has	W 95 L 3 W(185)
for practicing the idea for the day has special advantages at	W 95 L 3 W(185)
day has special advantages at the stage of learning in which	W 95 L 3 W(185)
by now. You have seen the extent of your lack of	W 95 L 4 W(185)
W(186) the short applications of the idea	W 95 L 5 W(186)
the short applications of the idea for the day, and	W 95 L 5 W(186)
applications of the idea for the day, and you have not	W 95 L 5 W(186)
you have not yet formed the habit of using it as	W 95 L 5 W(186)
terms of time is not the ideal requirement for the most	W 95 L 6 W(186)
not the ideal requirement for the most beneficial form of practice	W 95 L 6 W(186)
We will therefore keep to the five minutes an hour practice	W 95 L 7 W(186)
as few as possible. Using the first five minutes of the	W 95 L 7 W(186)
the first five minutes of the hour will be particularly helpful	W 95 L 7 W(186)
be a temptation to regard the day as lost because you	W 95 L 8 W(186)
an unwillingness to try again. The Holy Spirit is not delayed	W 95 L 8 W(186)
therefore be determined, particularly for the next week or so, to	W 95 L 9 W(186)
and our failures to follow the instructions for practicing the day	W 95 L 9 W(186)
follow the instructions for practicing the days idea. This tolerance	W 95 L 9 W(186)
you fail to comply with the requirements of this course you	W 95 L 10 W(186)
make additional mistakes, based on the first, and reinforcing it. It	W 95 L 10 W(187)
you would defend illusions against the truth. W 95 L	W 95 L 10 W(187)
and in peace. This is the truth, and nothing else is	W 95 L 11 W(187)
again, and try to reach the place in you in which	W 95 L 11 W(187)
only this is true. Begin the longer practice periods with this	W 95 L 11 W(187)
to your mind with all the certainty that you can give	W 95 L 11 W(187)
and thoughtfully, attempting to allow the meaning of the words to	W 95 L 12 W(187)
to allow the meaning of the words to sink into your	W 95 L 12 W(187)
and then attempt to feel the meaning which the words convey	W 95 L 12 W(187)
to feel the meaning which the words convey. You are One	W 95 L 12 W(187)
that true creation may extend the Allness and the Unity of	W 95 L 12 W(187)
may extend the Allness and the Unity of God. W	W 95 L 12 W(187)
whole, with power to lift the veil of darkness from the	W 95 L 13 W(187)
the veil of darkness from the world, and let the light	W 95 L 13 W(187)
from the world, and let the light in you come through	W 95 L 13 W(187)
you come through to teach the world the truth about itself	W 95 L 13 W(187)
through to teach the world the truth about itself. You are	W 95 L 13 W(187)
be. You are One Self, the holy Son of God, united	W 95 L 13 W(187)
doubts. This is your Self, the Son of God Himself, sinless	W 95 L 14 W(188)
all your illusions out of the One Mind Which is this	W 95 L 14 W(188)
Mind Which is this Self, the holy truth in you.	W 95 L 14 W(188)
in bringing happiness to all the world. And Heaven looks to	W 95 L 15 W(188)
95 L 16. Throughout the day do not forget your	W 95 L 16 W(188)
you do so, someone hears the voice of hope, the stirring	W 95 L 16 W(188)
hears the voice of hope, the stirring of the truth within	W 95 L 16 W(188)
of hope, the stirring of the truth within his mind, the	W 95 L 16 W(188)
the truth within his mind, the gentle rustling of the wings	W 95 L 16 W(188)
mind, the gentle rustling of the wings of peace. Your own	W 95 L 16 W(188)
is a call to all the world, to be at one	W 95 L 16 W(188)
today be sure to give the promise of todays idea	W 95 L 17 W(188)
to frantic attempts to reconcile the contradictory aspects of this self-perception	W 96 L 1 W(189)
none of them has worked. The opposites you see in you	W 96 L 1 W(189)
W 96 L 2. The fact that truth and illusion	W 96 L 2 W(189)
use and where you see the problem, must be accepted if	W 96 L 2 W(189)
each one as futile as the one before, and failing as	W 96 L 2 W(189)
one before, and failing as the next one surely will.	W 96 L 2 W(189)
meaning cannot be resolved within the framework they are set. Two	W 96 L 3 W(189)
evil have no meeting place. The self you made can never	W 96 L 3 W(189)
Make no attempt to reconcile the two, for one denies the	W 96 L 4 W(189)
the two, for one denies the other can be real. If	W 96 L 4 W(189)
If you are Spirit, then the body must be meaningless to	W 96 L 4 W(189)
to find Its Self-expression. And the mind that serves the Spirit	W 96 L 5 W(189)
And the mind that serves the Spirit is at peace and	W 96 L 5 W(189)
against itself, and hiding in the bodys frail support. Now	W 96 L 6 W(190)
on this. Who can resolve the senseless conflicts which a dream	W 96 L 6 W(190)
a dream presents? What could the resolution mean in truth? What	W 96 L 6 W(190)
have Gods plan for the release of His dear Son	W 96 L 7 W(190)
within your mind and in the Mind of God. The Holy	W 96 L 7 W(190)
in the Mind of God. The Holy Spirit holds salvation in	W 96 L 7 W(190)
your mind, and offers it the way to peace. W	W 96 L 7 W(190)
Thus is salvation kept among the Thoughts your Self holds dear	W 96 L 8 W(190)
Self through Him Who is the bridge between your mind and	W 96 L 8 W(190)
place. Here are your Thoughts, the only ones you have. Salvation	W 96 L 9 W(191)
10. If you succeed, the Thoughts that come to you	W 96 L 10 W(191)
that your mind has found the function that it sought to	W 96 L 10 W(191)
flow out from Spirit to the Spirit in all things created	W 96 L 10 W(191)
in all things created by the Spirit as Itself. Your mind	W 96 L 10 W(191)
Be not dismayed by this. The joy your Self experiences, It	W 96 L 11 W(191)
you spend five minutes of the hour seeking Him Who joins	W 96 L 11 W(191)
for it, and will accept the gift. Think, then, how much	W 96 L 12 W(191)
into unity. It simply states the truth. Practice this truth today	W 97 L 1 W(192)
your mind from conflict to the quiet fields of peace. No	W 97 L 1 W(192)
2. We state again the truth about your Self, the	W 97 L 2 W(192)
the truth about your Self, the holy Son of God Who	W 97 L 2 W(192)
restored to sanity. You are the Spirit lovingly endowed with all	W 97 L 2 W(192)
peace and joy. You are the Spirit Which completes Himself, and	W 97 L 2 W(192)
years or more are saved. The minutes which you give are	W 97 L 3 W(192)
multiplied over and over, for the miracle makes use of time	W 97 L 3 W(192)
it. Salvation is a miracle, the first and last; the first	W 97 L 3 W(192)
miracle, the first and last; the first that is the last	W 97 L 3 W(192)
last; the first that is the last, for it is one	W 97 L 3 W(192)
L 4. You are the Spirit in Whose Mind abides	W 97 L 4 W(192)
Spirit in Whose Mind abides the miracle in which all time	W 97 L 4 W(192)
which all time stands still; the miracle in which a minute	W 97 L 4 W(192)
L 5. Give Him the minutes which He needs today	W 97 L 5 W(192)
understand with Him you are the Spirit that abides in Him	W 97 L 5 W(192)
who asks; replaces errors with the simple truth.	W 97 L 5 W(192)
W 97 L 6. The Holy Spirit will be glad	W 97 L 6 W(193)
open mind that will accept the healing gifts they bring, and	W 97 L 6 W(193)
it will surpass in might the little gift you gave as	W 97 L 7 W(193)
gave as much as does the radiance of the sun outshine	W 97 L 7 W(193)
as does the radiance of the sun outshine the tiny gleam	W 97 L 7 W(193)
radiance of the sun outshine the tiny gleam a firefly makes	W 97 L 7 W(193)
uncertain moment, and goes out. The steady brilliance of this light	W 97 L 7 W(193)
you be able to forget the way again. W 97	W 97 L 7 W(193)
Begin these happy exercises with the words the Holy Spirit speaks	W 97 L 8 W(193)
happy exercises with the words the Holy Spirit speaks to you	W 97 L 8 W(193)
and let them echo round the world through Him: Spirit am	W 97 L 8 W(193)
forgive, and free to save the world. Expressed through you, the	W 97 L 8 W(193)
the world. Expressed through you, the Holy Spirit will accept this	W 97 L 8 W(193)
assurance every time you speak the word He offers you today	W 97 L 9 W(193)
consequences if you yield to the belief that you are something	W 97 L 9 W(193)
that you are something else. The Holy Spirit gives you peace	W 97 L 9 W(193)
side today. We side with the truth and let illusions go	W 98 L 1 W(194)
We will not vacillate between the two, but take a firm	W 98 L 1 W(194)
take a firm position with the One. We dedicate ourselves to	W 98 L 1 W(194)
as it is, and take the part assigned to us by	W 98 L 1 W(194)
need with which to reach the goal. Not one mistake stands	W 98 L 2 W(194)
W 98 L 3. The guiltless have no fear, for	W 98 L 3 W(194)
will be filled completely, in the perfect time and place. They	W 98 L 3 W(194)
time and place. They took the stand which we will take	W 98 L 3 W(194)
with us; all who took the stand we take today will	W 98 L 4 W(194)
as yet unborn will hear the call we heard, and answer	W 98 L 4 W(194)
to be able to accept the happiness which God has given	W 98 L 5 W(195)
Is not five minutes of the hour but a small request	W 98 L 5 W(195)
a thousand losing bargains at the least. W 98 L	W 98 L 5 W(195)
of every kind, and joy the world does not contain. You	W 98 L 6 W(195)
and certainty of purpose, with the promise of complete success. And	W 98 L 6 W(195)
five minutes. He will give the words you use in practicing	W 98 L 7 W(195)
in practicing todays idea the deep conviction and the certainty	W 98 L 7 W(195)
idea the deep conviction and the certainty you lack. His words	W 98 L 7 W(195)
confidence in you will bring the light to all the words	W 98 L 7 W(195)
bring the light to all the words you say, and you	W 98 L 7 W(195)
and steady they will light the world with hope and gladness	W 98 L 8 W(195)
lose one chance to be the glad receiver of His gifts	W 98 L 8 W(195)
you may give them to the world today.	W 98 L 8 W(195)
L 9. Give Him the words, and He will do	W 98 L 9 W(196)
words, and He will do the rest. He will enable you	W 98 L 9 W(196)
function. He will open up the way to happiness, and peace	W 98 L 9 W(196)
then of Him Who knows the function that you have on	W 98 L 9 W(196)
Him, exchanging every instant of the time you offer Him for	W 98 L 9 W(196)
98 L 10. Throughout the hour let your time be	W 98 L 10 W(196)
spent in happy preparation for the next five minutes you will	W 98 L 10 W(196)
idea while you wait for the glad time to come to	W 98 L 10 W(196)
your mind be readied for the happy time to come.	W 98 L 10 W(196)
L 11. And when the hour is gone, and He	W 98 L 11 W(196)
once more that you accept the part which He would have	W 98 L 11 W(196)
Salvation and forgiveness are the same. They both imply that	W 99 L 1 W(197)
something apart or different from the Will of God. Thus do	W 99 L 1 W(197)
now, for both have happened. The impossible becomes the thing you	W 99 L 2 W(197)
have happened. The impossible becomes the thing you need forgiveness for	W 99 L 2 W(197)
for; salvation from. Salvation is the borderland between truth and illusion	W 99 L 2 W(197)
truth and illusion. It reflects the truth because it is the	W 99 L 2 W(197)
the truth because it is the means by which you can	W 99 L 2 W(197)
where both of them exist? The mind which sees illusions thinks	W 99 L 3 W(197)
they are not real because the mind that thinks these thoughts	W 99 L 3 W(197)
L 4. What joins the separated mind and thoughts with	W 99 L 4 W(197)
One? What plan could hold the truth inviolate, yet recognize the	W 99 L 4 W(197)
the truth inviolate, yet recognize the need illusions bring, and offer	W 99 L 4 W(197)
be this plan by which the never done is overlooked, and	W 99 L 4 W(197)
W 99 L 5. The Holy Spirit holds this plan	W 99 L 5 W(197)
was received of Him within the Mind of God, and in	W 99 L 5 W(197)
time is real. Unshaken does the Holy Spirit look on what	W 99 L 5 W(197)
L 6. This is the Thought Which brings illusions to	W 99 L 6 W(198)
Thought Which brings illusions to the truth, and sees them as	W 99 L 6 W(198)
as appearances behind which is the changeless and the sure. This	W 99 L 6 W(198)
which is the changeless and the sure. This is the Thought	W 99 L 6 W(198)
and the sure. This is the Thought Which saves and Which	W 99 L 6 W(198)
what is not created by the only Source It knows. This	W 99 L 6 W(198)
Source It knows. This is the Thought Whose function is to	W 99 L 6 W(198)
Salvation is your function, with the One to Whom the plan	W 99 L 7 W(198)
with the One to Whom the plan was given. Now are	W 99 L 7 W(198)
be sure you practice well the idea for today. Try to	W 99 L 8 W(198)
for today. Try to perceive the strength in what you say	W 99 L 8 W(198)
Your Father loves you. All the world of pain is not	W 99 L 8 W(198)
not His will. Forgive yourself the thought He wanted this for	W 99 L 8 W(198)
this for you. Then let the Thought with Which He has	W 99 L 8 W(198)
replaced all your mistakes enter the darkened places of your mind	W 99 L 8 W(198)
of your mind which thought the thoughts that never were His	W 99 L 8 W(198)
belongs to God, as does the rest. It does not think	W 99 L 8 W(198)
L 9. Let in the light, and you will look	W 99 L 9 W(198)
them to join them to the rest. W 99 L	W 99 L 9 W(198)
periods with this instruction in the way of truth: Salvation is	W 99 L 10 W(199)
here. Salvation and forgiveness are the same. Then turn to Him	W 99 L 10 W(199)
all thoughts which would oppose the truth of your completeness, unity	W 99 L 11 W(199)
and peace. You cannot lose the gifts your Father gave. You	W 99 L 11 W(199)
not of God. Forgive yourself the one you think you made	W 99 L 11 W(199)
made. Forgiveness and salvation are the same. Forgive what you have	W 99 L 11 W(199)
message for today which has the power to remove all forms	W 99 L 12 W(199)
that appearances can not withstand the truth these mighty words contain	W 99 L 12 W(199)
Remind yourself of this between the times you give five minutes	W 99 L 13 W(199)
show you that you are the Son of God.	W 99 L 13 W(199)
s plan. Salvation must reverse the mad belief in separate thoughts	W 100 L 1 W(200)
to go against His Will? The part that He has saved	W 100 L 2 W(200)
is incomplete. Without your smile the world cannot be saved. While	W 100 L 3 W(200)
saved. While you are sad the light which God Himself appointed	W 100 L 3 W(200)
which God Himself appointed as the means to save the world	W 100 L 3 W(200)
as the means to save the world is dim and lusterless	W 100 L 3 W(200)
sorrow and despair. They are the proof that God wills perfect	W 100 L 4 W(200)
do, we fail to take the part that is essential to	W 100 L 4 W(200)
to our vision. Sadness is the sign that you would play	W 100 L 4 W(200)
do you fail to show the world how great the happiness	W 100 L 4 W(200)
show the world how great the happiness He wills for you	W 100 L 4 W(200)
part is unfulfilled, and all the world is thus deprived of	W 100 L 5 W(201)
that you be happy, so the world can see how much	W 100 L 5 W(201)
s will and ours. Begin the exercises with the thought today	W 100 L 6 W(201)
ours. Begin the exercises with the thought todays idea contains	W 100 L 6 W(201)
proves to us and all the world Gods Will for	W 100 L 7 W(201)
came. Let this one be the day that you succeed!	W 100 L 7 W(201)
within you, undismayed by all the little thoughts and foolish goals	W 100 L 8 W(201)
as you ascend to meet the Christ in you. He will	W 100 L 8 W(201)
Do not forget the idea for today between your	W 100 L 9 W(202)
to Gods plan for the salvation of the world.	W 100 L 9 W(202)
plan for the salvation of the world. ---	W 100 L 9 W(202)
Today we will continue with the theme of happiness. This is	W 101 L 1 W(203)
they cannot both be true. The sinful warrant only death and	W 101 L 2 W(203)
in some form which evens the account they owe to God	W 101 L 2 W(203)
must be pain. Pain is the cost of sin, and suffering	W 101 L 3 W(203)
everything away before it grants the welcome boon of death to	W 101 L 3 W(203)
way he can to drown the Voice Which offers it to	W 101 L 4 W(203)
in cruel form to match the vicious wishes in which sin	W 101 L 4 W(203)
has become your bitter enemy, the curse of God upon you	W 101 L 4 W(203)
L 5. You need the practice periods today. The exercises	W 101 L 5 W(203)
need the practice periods today. The exercises teach sin is not	W 101 L 5 W(203)
can today, because it is the basis for todays idea	W 101 L 6 W(204)
just, and pain is but the sign you have misunderstood yourself	W 101 L 6 W(204)
L 7. Fear not the Will of God. But turn	W 101 L 7 W(204)
set you free from all the consequences sin has wrought in	W 101 L 7 W(204)
then attempt again to find the joy these thoughts will introduce	W 101 L 7 W(204)
five minutes gladly, to remove the heavy load you laid upon	W 101 L 7 W(204)
you laid upon yourself with the insane belief that sin is	W 101 L 7 W(204)
to go still faster to the waiting goal of peace. There	W 101 L 8 W(204)
is perfect happiness. This is the truth because there is no	W 101 L 8 W(204)
gone as yet, but lacks the roots that once secured it	W 102 L 1 W(205)
once secured it tightly to the dark and hidden secret places	W 102 L 1 W(205)
you free today to join the happy Will of God.	W 102 L 2 W(205)
planned to help you reach the happiness Gods Will has	W 102 L 3 W(205)
102 L 4. Begin the longer practice periods today with	W 102 L 4 W(205)
everywhere as well. Yet can the mind deny that this is	W 103 L 1 W(207)
love, and its results become the heritage of minds which think	W 103 L 2 W(207)
in truth, bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting being	W 103 L 2 W(207)
with this association, which corrects the false belief that God is	W 103 L 2 W(207)
hour today. Then welcome all the happiness it brings, as truth	W 103 L 3 W(207)
what you expect to take the place of pain. God being	W 103 L 3 W(207)
Bolster this expectation frequently throughout the day, and quiet all your	W 103 L 3 W(207)
cannot fail, because I seek the truth. ---	W 103 L 3 W(207)
Todays idea continues with the thought that joy and peace	W 104 L 1 W(208)
mind which has instead received the gifts it made where His	W 104 L 1 W(208)
which we have placed upon the holy altar where Gods	W 104 L 2 W(208)
s gifts belong. These are the gifts which are our own	W 104 L 2 W(208)
own in truth. These are the gifts which we inherited before	W 104 L 2 W(208)
passed into eternity. These are the gifts which are within us	W 104 L 2 W(208)
what God wills, and recognize the same as being One.	W 104 L 2 W(208)
Our longer practice periods today, the hourly five minutes given to	W 104 L 3 W(208)
hourly five minutes given to the truth for your salvation, should	W 104 L 3 W(208)
my inheritance. Then lay aside the conflicts of the world which	W 104 L 3 W(208)
lay aside the conflicts of the world which offer other gifts	W 104 L 3 W(208)
So do we clear the way for Him today by	W 104 L 5 W(209)
lose sight of them between the times we come to seek	W 104 L 5 W(209)
They are not like to the gifts the world can give	W 105 L 1 W(210)
not like to the gifts the world can give, in which	W 105 L 1 W(210)
world can give, in which the giver loses as he gives	W 105 L 1 W(210)
giver loses as he gives the gift; the taker is the	W 105 L 1 W(210)
as he gives the gift; the taker is the richer by	W 105 L 1 W(210)
the gift; the taker is the richer by his loss. These	W 105 L 1 W(210)
but bargains made with guilt. The truly given gift entails no	W 105 L 1 W(210)
received by him who took the gift. This strange distortion of	W 105 L 2 W(210)
means pervades all levels of the world you see. It strips	W 105 L 2 W(210)
It strips all meaning from the gifts you give, and leaves	W 105 L 2 W(210)
and leaves you nothing in the ones you take. W	W 105 L 2 W(210)
and so you would avoid the only means by which you	W 105 L 3 W(210)
gift to you, so does the joy of your Creator grow	W 105 L 3 W(210)
giving is creation. It extends the limitless to the unlimited, eternity	W 105 L 4 W(210)
It extends the limitless to the unlimited, eternity to timelessness, and	W 105 L 4 W(210)
have been denied by you the peace and joy which are	W 105 L 6 W(211)
which are their right under the equal laws of God. Here	W 105 L 6 W(211)
are you ready to accept the gift of peace and joy	W 105 L 7 W(211)
are you ready to experience the joy and peace you have	W 105 L 7 W(211)
His Voice assure you that the words you speak are true	W 105 L 8 W(211)
least remember hourly to say the words which call on Him	W 105 L 9 W(211)
chance to let yourself receive the gifts of God as yours	W 105 L 9 W(212)
be still and listen to the truth. W	W 106 L 0 W(213)
If you will lay aside the egos voice however loudly	W 106 L 1 W(213)
is; then you will hear the mighty Voice of truth, quiet	W 106 L 1 W(213)
His appointed Voice, Which silences the thunder of the meaningless, and	W 106 L 1 W(213)
Which silences the thunder of the meaningless, and shows the way	W 106 L 1 W(213)
of the meaningless, and shows the way to peace to those	W 106 L 1 W(213)
still today and listen to the truth. Be not deceived by	W 106 L 2 W(213)
not deceived by voices of the dead which tell you they	W 106 L 2 W(213)
tell you they have found the source of life, and offer	W 106 L 2 W(213)
them not, but listen to the truth. Be not afraid today	W 106 L 2 W(213)
not afraid today to circumvent the voices of the world. Walk	W 106 L 2 W(213)
to circumvent the voices of the world. Walk lightly past their	W 106 L 2 W(213)
still today and listen to the truth. Go past all things	W 106 L 3 W(213)
106 L 4. Today the promise of Gods Word	W 106 L 4 W(213)
when dreaming ends. They end the dream instead, and last forever	W 106 L 4 W(213)
Him today, and listen to the Word which lifts the veil	W 106 L 5 W(213)
to the Word which lifts the veil which lies upon the	W 106 L 5 W(213)
the veil which lies upon the earth, and wakes all those	W 106 L 5 W(213)
voice to speak to all the multitudes who wait to hear	W 106 L 6 W(214)
multitudes who wait to hear the Word that He will speak	W 106 L 6 W(214)
will learn your function from the One Who chose it in	W 106 L 6 W(214)
Voice Which will resound throughout the world through you. The Bringer	W 106 L 7 W(214)
throughout the world through you. The Bringer of all miracles has	W 106 L 7 W(214)
them first, and thus become the joyous giver of what you	W 106 L 7 W(214)
remain with you forever. And the lesson has been learned.	W 106 L 7 W(214)
Today we practice giving, not the way you understand it now	W 106 L 8 W(214)
now, but as it is. The longer exercises should begin with	W 106 L 8 W(214)
be still and listen for the truth. What does it mean	W 106 L 8 W(214)
by you. It will begin the ministry for which you came	W 106 L 8 W(214)
came, and which will free the world from thinking giving is	W 106 L 8 W(214)
way to lose. And so the world becomes ready to understand	W 106 L 8 W(214)
Be still and listen to the truth today. For each five	W 106 L 9 W(214)
thousand minds are opened to the truth, and they will hear	W 106 L 9 W(214)
truth, and they will hear the holy Word you hear. And	W 106 L 9 W(214)
Word you hear. And when the hour is past, you will	W 106 L 9 W(214)
106 L 10. Today the holy Word of God is	W 106 L 10 W(214)
away, so you can teach the world what giving means by	W 106 L 10 W(214)
to hear and to receive the Word by your reminder, given	W 106 L 10 W(214)
be still and listen to the truth. I am the messenger	W 106 L 10 W(214)
to the truth. I am the messenger of God today, My	W 106 L 10 W(214)
Lesson 107. Truth will correct the errors in my mind.	W 107 L 0 W(216)
What can correct illusions but the truth? And what are errors	W 107 L 1 W(216)
that moment be extended to the end of time and to	W 107 L 2 W(216)
and to eternity. Then let the sense of quiet that you	W 107 L 2 W(216)
hint, not more than just the faintest intimation of the state	W 107 L 3 W(216)
just the faintest intimation of the state your mind will rest	W 107 L 3 W(216)
mind will rest in when the truth has come. Without illusions	W 107 L 3 W(216)
you from all beliefs in the ephemeral. They have no place	W 107 L 3 W(216)
They have no place because the truth has come, and they	W 107 L 3 W(216)
a perfect trust in all the seeming difficulties and the doubts	W 107 L 4 W(216)
all the seeming difficulties and the doubts which the appearances the	W 107 L 4 W(216)
difficulties and the doubts which the appearances the world presents engender	W 107 L 4 W(216)
the doubts which the appearances the world presents engender. They will	W 107 L 4 W(216)
blow away when truth corrects the errors in your mind.	W 107 L 4 W(216)
it harbors in its wings the gift of perfect constancy, and	W 107 L 5 W(217)
which does not falter in the face of pain but looks	W 107 L 5 W(217)
steadily and sure. Here is the gift of healing, for the	W 107 L 5 W(217)
the gift of healing, for the truth needs no defense, and	W 107 L 5 W(217)
truth to be corrected. But the truth stands far beyond illusions	W 107 L 5 W(217)
own. Today we practice on the happy note of certainty which	W 107 L 7 W(217)
has been born of truth. The shaky and unsteady footsteps of	W 107 L 7 W(217)
it to enter into all the exercises that we do this	W 107 L 7 W(217)
bone, but were created by the selfsame Thought Which gave the	W 107 L 8 W(217)
the selfsame Thought Which gave the gift of life to Him	W 107 L 8 W(217)
knows that you are both the same. It is your Self	W 107 L 8 W(217)
Him lead you gently to the truth which will envelop you	W 107 L 9 W(218)
that you will return to the familiar world reluctantly. W	W 107 L 9 W(218)
you will bring with you the promise of the changes which	W 107 L 10 W(218)
with you the promise of the changes which the truth that	W 107 L 10 W(218)
promise of the changes which the truth that goes with you	W 107 L 10 W(218)
with you will carry to the world. They will increase with	W 107 L 10 W(218)
of five small minutes, and the errors which surround the world	W 107 L 10 W(218)
and the errors which surround the world will be corrected as	W 107 L 10 W(218)
mind, you speak for all the world, and Him Who would	W 107 L 11 W(218)
and Him Who would release the world as He would set	W 107 L 11 W(218)
depends upon todays idea. The light is in it, for	W 108 L 1 W(219)
And what is light except the resolution, born of peace, of	W 108 L 1 W(219)
that one will disappear because the Thought behind it will appear	W 108 L 1 W(219)
are at peace forever, for the dream is over now.	W 108 L 1 W(219)
true vision possible is not the light the bodys eyes	W 108 L 2 W(219)
possible is not the light the bodys eyes behold. It	W 108 L 2 W(219)
all. And thus what is the same is seen as one	W 108 L 2 W(219)
one, while what is not the same remains unnoticed, for it	W 108 L 2 W(219)
L 3. This is the light which shows no opposites	W 108 L 3 W(219)
power to heal. This is the light which brings your peace	W 108 L 3 W(219)
and with themselves. This is the light which heals because it	W 108 L 3 W(219)
that both occur together, that the Thought remains complete. And in	W 108 L 4 W(219)
And in this understanding is the base on which all opposites	W 108 L 4 W(219)
because they are perceived from the same frame of reference which	W 108 L 4 W(219)
unify all thought. This is the same as saying one correction	W 108 L 5 W(219)
if it be directed by the One Who knows the truth	W 108 L 5 W(219)
by the One Who knows the truth. ---	W 108 L 5 W(219)
that giving and receiving are the same has special usefulness, because	W 108 L 6 W(220)
circumstance where it is tried, the thought behind it can be	W 108 L 6 W(220)
extend, and finally arrive at the one Thought Which underlies them	W 108 L 6 W(220)
Today we practice with the special case of giving and	W 108 L 7 W(220)
use this simple lesson in the obvious because it has results	W 108 L 7 W(220)
8. So we begin the practice periods with the instruction	W 108 L 8 W(220)
begin the practice periods with the instruction for today, and say	W 108 L 8 W(220)
a while, expecting to receive the gift you gave, and it	W 108 L 9 W(220)
will come to you in the amount in which you gave	W 108 L 9 W(220)
give your gifts. He represents the others, and through him you	W 108 L 9 W(220)
faster progress now. Think of the exercises for today as quick	W 108 L 10 W(221)
today, and quietness unshaken by the worlds appearances. We ask	W 109 L 1 W(222)
for peace and stillness in the midst of all the turmoil	W 109 L 1 W(222)
in the midst of all the turmoil born of clashing dreams	W 109 L 1 W(222)
on sorrow. And we have the thought that will answer our	W 109 L 1 W(222)
thought will bring to you the rest and quiet, peace and	W 109 L 2 W(222)
quiet, peace and stillness, and the safety and the happiness you	W 109 L 2 W(222)
stillness, and the safety and the happiness you seek. I rest	W 109 L 2 W(222)
thought has power to wake the sleeping truth in you, whose	W 109 L 2 W(222)
everything there is. Here is the end of suffering for all	W 109 L 2 W(222)
end of suffering for all the world, and everyone who ever	W 109 L 2 W(222)
for a while. Here is the thought in which the Son	W 109 L 2 W(222)
is the thought in which the Son of God is born	W 109 L 2 W(222)
and death, and onward to the certainty of God. There is	W 109 L 3 W(222)
will turn to truth before the eyes of you who rest	W 109 L 3 W(222)
L 4. This is the day of peace. You rest	W 109 L 4 W(222)
rest in God, and while the world is torn by winds	W 109 L 4 W(222)
remains completely undisturbed. Yours is the rest of truth. Appearances cannot	W 109 L 4 W(222)
its frantic fantasies were but the dreams of fever that has	W 109 L 5 W(223)
dry begins to flow again. The world is born again each	W 109 L 6 W(223)
that you came to bring the peace of God into the	W 109 L 6 W(223)
the peace of God into the world, that it might take	W 109 L 6 W(223)
minutes that you rest today the world is nearer waking. And	W 109 L 7 W(223)
world is nearer waking. And the time when rest will be	W 109 L 7 W(223)
time when rest will be the only thing there is comes	W 109 L 7 W(223)
alone. And they will hear the bird begin to sing, and	W 109 L 7 W(223)
begin to sing, and see the stream begin to flow again	W 109 L 7 W(223)
walk with lightened steps along the road that suddenly seems easy	W 109 L 7 W(223)
8. You rest within the peace of God today, and	W 109 L 8 W(223)
forgetting no-one, bringing everyone into the boundless circle of your peace	W 109 L 8 W(223)
boundless circle of your peace, the holy sanctuary where you rest	W 109 L 8 W(223)
sanctuary where you rest. Open the temple doors and let them	W 109 L 8 W(223)
them come from far across the world and near as well	W 109 L 8 W(223)
9. You rest within the peace of God today, quiet	W 109 L 9 W(223)
received already. Time is not the guardian of what we give	W 109 L 9 W(224)
Thought of God, and to the Mind in Which these Thoughts	W 109 L 9 W(224)
enough to save you and the world, if you believed that	W 110 L 1 W(225)
which have reality, nor changed the universe so that what God	W 110 L 1 W(225)
vision, which will heal all the mistakes that any mind has	W 110 L 2 W(225)
It is enough to heal the past and make the future	W 110 L 2 W(225)
heal the past and make the future free. It is enough	W 110 L 2 W(225)
It is enough to let the present be accepted as it	W 110 L 2 W(225)
enough to let time be the means for all the world	W 110 L 2 W(225)
be the means for all the world to learn escape from	W 110 L 2 W(225)
created you appearances cannot replace the truth, health cannot turn to	W 110 L 3 W(225)
let redemption come to light the world and free it from	W 110 L 3 W(225)
world and free it from the past. W 110 L	W 110 L 3 W(225)
this one thought is all the past undone; the present saved	W 110 L 4 W(225)
is all the past undone; the present saved to quietly extend	W 110 L 4 W(225)
W 110 L 5. The healing power of todays	W 110 L 5 W(225)
idea is limitless. It is the birthplace of all miracles, the	W 110 L 5 W(225)
the birthplace of all miracles, the great restorer of the truth	W 110 L 5 W(225)
miracles, the great restorer of the truth to the awareness of	W 110 L 5 W(225)
restorer of the truth to the awareness of the world. Practice	W 110 L 5 W(225)
truth to the awareness of the world. Practice todays idea	W 110 L 5 W(225)
idea with gratitude. This is the truth that comes to set	W 110 L 5 W(225)
set you free. This is the truth that God has promised	W 110 L 5 W(225)
has promised you. This is the Word in which all sorrow	W 110 L 5 W(225)
begin with this quotation from the text: I am as God	W 110 L 6 W(226)
mind this Self Who is the holy Son of God Himself	W 110 L 6 W(226)
Who is Christ in you, the Son of God and Brother	W 110 L 6 W(226)
of God and Brother to the world; the Savior Who has	W 110 L 6 W(226)
and Brother to the world; the Savior Who has been forever	W 110 L 6 W(226)
Him however lightly, asking for the Word which tells him he	W 110 L 6 W(226)
images you made to be the Son of God instead of	W 110 L 7 W(226)
today. Deep in your mind the holy Christ in you is	W 110 L 7 W(226)
your idols, and how false the images which you believed were	W 110 L 8 W(226)
We will remember Him throughout the day with thankful hearts, and	W 110 L 9 W(226)
His Son, our holy Self, the Christ in each of us	W 110 L 9 W(226)
as we can. This is the Word of God that sets	W 110 L 9 W(226)
sets you free. This is the key that opens up the	W 110 L 9 W(226)
the key that opens up the gate of Heaven, and which	W 110 L 9 W(226)
which lets you enter in the peace of God and His	W 110 L 9 W(226)
We will review two of the last twenty ideas each day	W 110 R3 1 W(228)
them all. We will observe the special format for these practice	W 110 R3 1 W(228)
day and every hour of the day. W 110 R3	W 110 R3 1 W(228)
because it is impossible at the appointed time. Nor is it	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
you are unwilling to devote the time to it which you	W 110 R3 2 W(228)
more dear. When you withdraw the value given them, allow your	W 110 R3 4 W(228)
W 110 R3 5. The format you should use for	W 110 R3 5 W(228)
you would prefer, to contemplating the ideas assigned. Read over the	W 110 R3 5 W(228)
the ideas assigned. Read over the ideas and comments which are	W 110 R3 5 W(228)
110 R3 6. Place the ideas within your mind, and	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
helped in its decisions by the One Who gave the thoughts	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
by the One Who gave the thoughts to you. What can	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
Have faith, in these reviews, the means the Holy Spirit uses	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
in these reviews, the means the Holy Spirit uses will not	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
Spirit uses will not fail. The wisdom of your mind will	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
assistance. Give it direction at the start, and then lean back	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
faith, and let it use the ideas you have given it	W 110 R3 6 W(229)
will not fail. It is the Holy Spirits chosen means	W 110 R3 7 W(229)
R3 8. We emphasize the benefits to you, if you	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
to you, if you devote the first five minutes of the	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
the first five minutes of the day to your review, and	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
your review, and also give the last five minutes of your	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
so you undertake one in the morning, and the other in	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
one in the morning, and the other in the hour just	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
morning, and the other in the hour just before you go	W 110 R3 8 W(229)
W 110 R3 9. The exercises to be done throughout	W 110 R3 9 W(229)
exercises to be done throughout the day are equally important, and	W 110 R3 9 W(229)
have been inclined to do the exercises and then go on	W 110 R3 9 W(229)
you have not given it the opportunity to prove its worth	W 110 R3 9 W(229)
In these reviews we stress the need to let your learning	W 110 R3 10 W(229)
each hour. Use one on the hour, and the other one	W 110 R3 10 W(229)
one on the hour, and the other one a half an	W 110 R3 10 W(229)
things, but try to keep the thought with you, and let	W 110 R3 11 W(230)
you keep your peace throughout the day. If you are shaken	W 110 R3 11 W(230)
planned to help you form the habit of applying what you	W 110 R3 11 W(230)
take it with you in the business of the day, and	W 110 R3 11 W(230)
you in the business of the day, and make it holy	W 110 R3 11 W(230)
conclude with a restatement of the thought to use each hour	W 110 R3 12 W(230)
to use each hour, and the one to be applied on	W 110 R3 12 W(230)
cannot see in darkness. Let the light Of holiness and truth	W 111 L 1 W(231)
mind, And let me see the innocence within. W 111	W 111 L 1 W(231)
one. I see through strength, the gift of God to me	W 111 L 2 W(231)
to me. My weakness is the dark His gift dispels By	W 111 L 2 W(231)
111 L 3. On the hour: Miracles are seen in	W 111 L 3 W(231)
111 L 4. On the half hour: Miracles are seen	W 111 L 4 W(231)
abide in me. I am the home of light and joy	W 112 L 1 W(232)
peace. I welcome them into the home I share With God	W 112 L 1 W(232)
as I was Created by the Changeless like Himself. And I	W 112 L 2 W(232)
112 L 3. On the Hour: Light and joy and	W 112 L 3 W(232)
112 L 4. On the half hour: I am as	W 112 L 4 W(232)
113 L 3. On the hour: I am One Self	W 113 L 3 W(233)
113 L 4. On the half hour: Salvation comes from	W 113 L 4 W(233)
I am Spirit. I am the Son of God. No body	W 114 L 1 W(234)
function be but to accept The Word of God, Who has	W 114 L 2 W(234)
114 L 3. On the hour: I am Spirit.	W 114 L 3 W(234)
114 L 4. On the half hour: I will accept	W 114 L 4 W(234)
function here is to forgive the world For all the errors	W 114 L 1 W(235)
forgive the world For all the errors I have made. For	W 114 L 1 W(235)
released from them with all the world. W 115 L	W 114 L 1 W(235)
salvation. I am essential to the plan of God For the	W 114 L 2 W(235)
the plan of God For the salvation of the world. For	W 114 L 2 W(235)
God For the salvation of the world. For He Gave me	W 114 L 2 W(235)
plan that I might save the world. W 115 L	W 114 L 2 W(235)
115 L 3. On the hour: Salvation is my only	W 114 L 3 W(235)
115 L 4. On the half hour: My part is	W 114 L 4 W(235)
I can suffer but from the belief There is another will	W 116 L 1 W(236)
116 L 3. On the hour: Gods Will for	W 116 L 3 W(236)
116 L 4. On the half hour: I share God	W 116 L 4 W(236)
with it joy. These are the gifts my Father gave to	W 117 L 2 W(237)
117 L 3. On the hour: God, being Love, is	W 117 L 3 W(237)
117 L 4. On the half hour: I seek but	W 117 L 4 W(237)
In glad exchange for all the substitutes Which I have made	W 118 L 1 W(238)
be still and listen to the truth. Let my own feeble	W 118 L 2 W(238)
still, and let Me hear the mighty Voice of truth itself	W 118 L 2 W(238)
118 L 3. On the hour: Gods peace and	W 118 L 3 W(238)
118 L 4. On the half hour: Let me be	W 118 L 4 W(238)
be still and listen to the truth. ---	W 118 L 4 W(238)
Whose Self rests safely in the Mind of God. W	W 119 L 1 W(239)
May learn how to accept the truth in me, And come	W 119 L 2 W(239)
119 L 3. On the hour: Truth will correct all	W 119 L 3 W(239)
119 L 4. On the half hour: To give and	W 119 L 4 W(239)
120 L 3. On the hour: I rest in God	W 120 L 3 W(240)
120 L 4. On the half hour: I am as	W 120 L 4 W(240)
Lesson 121. Forgiveness is the key to happiness.	W 121 L 0 W(241)
L 1. Here is the answer to your search for	W 121 L 1 W(241)
search for peace. Here is the key to meaning in a	W 121 L 1 W(241)
make no sense. Here is the way to safety in apparent	W 121 L 1 W(241)
are all questions answered; here the end of all uncertainty ensured	W 121 L 1 W(241)
W 121 L 2. The unforgiving mind is full of	W 121 L 2 W(241)
in peace, and soar above the turmoil of the world. The	W 121 L 2 W(241)
soar above the turmoil of the world. The unforgiving mind is	W 121 L 2 W(241)
the turmoil of the world. The unforgiving mind is sad, without	W 121 L 2 W(241)
unforgiving mind is sad, without the hope of respite and release	W 121 L 2 W(241)
seeing not, yet certain of the danger lurking there. W	W 121 L 2 W(241)
W 121 L 3. The unforgiving mind is torn with	W 121 L 3 W(241)
darkness, yet more terrified at the approach of light. What can	W 121 L 3 W(241)
approach of light. What can the unforgiving mind perceive but its	W 121 L 3 W(241)
What can it behold except the proof that all its sins	W 121 L 3 W(241)
W 121 L 4. The unforgiving mind sees no mistakes	W 121 L 4 W(241)
only sins. It looks upon the world with sightless eyes, and	W 121 L 4 W(241)
of none because it sees the sinful everywhere.	W 121 L 4 W(241)
W 121 L 5. The unforgiving mind is in despair	W 121 L 5 W(242)
mind is in despair, without the prospect of a future which	W 121 L 5 W(242)
it regards its judgment of the world as irreversible, and does	W 121 L 5 W(242)
other than yourself, who represents the other Self in you. Through	W 121 L 6 W(242)
you learn how to forgive the self you think you made	W 121 L 6 W(242)
do you become your own. The unforgiving mind must learn through	W 121 L 7 W(242)
not of you, but of the Teacher Who was given you	W 121 L 7 W(242)
was given you to show the way to you. W	W 121 L 7 W(242)
can learn today to take the key to happiness, and use	W 121 L 8 W(242)
will devote ten minutes in the morning, and at night another	W 121 L 8 W(242)
W 121 L 9. The unforgiving mind does not believe	W 121 L 9 W(243)
that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we will try	W 121 L 9 W(243)
as one, we will extend the lesson to ourselves, and see	W 121 L 9 W(243)
121 L 10. Begin the longer practice periods by thinking	W 121 L 10 W(243)
It does not matter what the form your anger takes. You	W 121 L 10 W(243)
spark of brightness shining through the ugly picture which you hold	W 121 L 11 W(243)
it covers him, and makes the picture beautiful and good.	W 121 L 11 W(243)
a friend. Try to transfer the light you learned to see	W 121 L 12 W(243)
Then let him offer you the light you see in him	W 121 L 13 W(243)
yourself. Do not forget, throughout the day, the role forgiveness plays	W 121 L 13 W(243)
not forget, throughout the day, the role forgiveness plays in bringing	W 121 L 13 W(243)
hour tell yourself: Forgiveness is the key to happiness. I will	W 121 L 14 W(243)
happiness. I will awaken from the dream that I Am mortal	W 121 L 14 W(243)
sin, And know I am the perfect Son of God.	W 121 L 14 W(243)
worth and beauty that transcends the world? Do you want care	W 122 L 1 W(244)
want care and safety, and the warmth of sure protection always	W 122 L 1 W(244)
joy with which to meet the day. It soothes your forehead	W 122 L 2 W(244)
L 3. Forgiveness lets the veil be lifted up which	W 122 L 3 W(244)
be lifted up which hides the Face of Christ from those	W 122 L 3 W(244)
look with unforgiving eyes upon the world. It lets you recognize	W 122 L 3 W(244)
world. It lets you recognize the Son of God, and clears	W 122 L 3 W(244)
your Father can arise across the threshold of your mind. What	W 122 L 3 W(244)
seek an answer other than the answer that will answer everything	W 122 L 4 W(244)
will answer everything? Here is the perfect answer, given to imperfect	W 122 L 4 W(244)
and partial trust. Here is the answer! Seek for it no	W 122 L 4 W(244)
and welcome calling from beyond the doorway, bidding you to enter	W 122 L 5 W(244)
L 6. Here is the answer! Would you stand outside	W 122 L 6 W(245)
no plan but this for the salvation of the Son of	W 122 L 6 W(245)
this for the salvation of the Son of God. Let us	W 122 L 6 W(245)
L 7. All of the complexities the world has spun	W 122 L 7 W(245)
All of the complexities the world has spun of fragile	W 122 L 7 W(245)
of fragile cobwebs disappear before the power and the majesty of	W 122 L 7 W(245)
disappear before the power and the majesty of this extremely simple	W 122 L 7 W(245)
this extremely simple statement of the truth. Here is the answer	W 122 L 7 W(245)
of the truth. Here is the answer! Do not turn away	W 122 L 7 W(245)
Accept salvation now. It is the gift of God and not	W 122 L 7 W(245)
gift of God and not the world. The world can give	W 122 L 7 W(245)
God and not the world. The world can give no gifts	W 122 L 7 W(245)
be received today, and that the intricacies of your dreams no	W 122 L 8 W(245)
and of peace. Forgiveness is the means by which it comes	W 122 L 8 W(245)
which it comes to take the place of hell. In quietness	W 122 L 8 W(245)
122 L 9. Remembering the gifts forgiveness gives, we undertake	W 122 L 9 W(245)
faith that this will be the day salvation will be ours	W 122 L 9 W(245)
it today, aware we hold the key within our hands, accepting	W 122 L 9 W(245)
accepting Heavens answer to the hell we made, but where	W 122 L 9 W(245)
quarter of an hour to the search in which the end	W 122 L 10 W(245)
to the search in which the end of hell is guaranteed	W 122 L 10 W(245)
hopefulness, for we have reached the turning point at which the	W 122 L 10 W(245)
the turning point at which the road becomes far easier. And	W 122 L 10 W(245)
becomes far easier. And now the way is short that yet	W 122 L 10 W(245)
We are close indeed to the appointed ending of the dream	W 122 L 10 W(245)
to the appointed ending of the dream. ---	W 122 L 10 W(245)
periods, for they hold out the sure rewards of questions answered	W 122 L 11 W(246)
and what your acceptance of the answer brings. Today it will	W 122 L 11 W(246)
be given you to feel the peace forgiveness offers, and the	W 122 L 11 W(246)
the peace forgiveness offers, and the joy the lifting of the	W 122 L 11 W(246)
forgiveness offers, and the joy the lifting of the veil holds	W 122 L 11 W(246)
the joy the lifting of the veil holds out to you	W 122 L 11 W(246)
122 L 12. Before the light you will receive today	W 122 L 12 W(246)
light you will receive today the world will fade until it	W 122 L 12 W(246)
into light, and we receive the gifts which have been held	W 122 L 12 W(246)
not your gifts recede throughout the day, as you return again	W 122 L 13 W(246)
clear awareness as you see the changeless in the heart of	W 122 L 13 W(246)
you see the changeless in the heart of change; the light	W 122 L 13 W(246)
in the heart of change; the light of truth behind appearances	W 122 L 13 W(246)
gifts in your awareness through the day: Forgiveness offers everything I	W 122 L 14 W(247)
true. Today I have received the gifts of God.	W 122 L 14 W(247)
and no implacable resistance to the truth. A bit of wavering	W 123 L 1 W(248)
now to gratitude will add the benefit of some insight into	W 123 L 1 W(248)
benefit of some insight into the real extent of all the	W 123 L 1 W(248)
the real extent of all the gains which you have made	W 123 L 1 W(248)
gains which you have made; the gifts you have received.	W 123 L 1 W(248)
nor let you wander in the dark alone. Be grateful He	W 123 L 2 W(248)
He has saved you from the self you thought you made	W 123 L 2 W(248)
thought you made to take the place of Him and His	W 123 L 2 W(248)
that you are changeless, for the Son He loves is changeless	W 123 L 3 W(248)
gifts and petty judgments of the one whom God established as	W 123 L 3 W(248)
no longer looking downward to the dust. We sing the song	W 123 L 4 W(248)
to the dust. We sing the song of thankfulness today in	W 123 L 4 W(248)
thankfulness today in honor of the Self Which God has willed	W 123 L 4 W(248)
Friend has come to speak the saving Word of God to	W 123 L 5 W(248)
not heard. In thanking Him the thanks are yours as well	W 123 L 5 W(249)
unheard message will not save the world, however mighty be the	W 123 L 5 W(249)
the world, however mighty be the Voice that speaks, however loving	W 123 L 5 W(249)
that speaks, however loving may the message be. W 123	W 123 L 5 W(249)
who heard, for you become the messengers who bring His Voice	W 123 L 6 W(249)
it echo round and round the world. Receive the thanks of	W 123 L 6 W(249)
and round the world. Receive the thanks of God today, as	W 123 L 6 W(249)
For He would offer you the thanks you give, since He	W 123 L 6 W(249)
in strength until they fill the world with gladness and with	W 123 L 6 W(249)
every second; power to save the world eons more quickly for	W 123 L 7 W(249)
that he might rise above the world remembering His Father and	W 123 L 8 W(249)
one with God and with the universe, we go our way	W 124 L 1 W(250)
go our way rejoicing, with the thought that God Himself goes	W 124 L 1 W(250)
And everything we see reflects the holiness within the mind at	W 124 L 2 W(250)
see reflects the holiness within the mind at one with God	W 124 L 2 W(250)
life. Our shining footprints point the way to truth, for God	W 124 L 2 W(250)
our Companion as we walk the world a little while. And	W 124 L 2 W(250)
to follow us will recognize the way because the light we	W 124 L 2 W(250)
will recognize the way because the light we carry stays behind	W 124 L 2 W(250)
God, Who loves us with the equal love in which we	W 124 L 3 W(250)
on us and offers us the happiness we gave. W	W 124 L 3 W(250)
upon. Today we see only the loving and the loveable.	W 124 L 4 W(250)
see only the loving and the loveable. W 124 L	W 124 L 4 W(250)
peace. We see it in the frantic, in the sad and	W 124 L 5 W(250)
it in the frantic, in the sad and the distressed, the	W 124 L 5 W(250)
frantic, in the sad and the distressed, the lonely and afraid	W 124 L 5 W(250)
the sad and the distressed, the lonely and afraid, who are	W 124 L 5 W(250)
afraid, who are restored to the tranquility and peace of mind	W 124 L 5 W(250)
And we see it in the dying and the dead as	W 124 L 5 W(250)
it in the dying and the dead as well, restoring them	W 124 L 5 W(250)
thought of theirs but has the power to heal all forms	W 124 L 6 W(251)
come as easily as in the ones who walk beside them	W 124 L 6 W(251)
give, for we would keep the gifts our Father gave. Today	W 124 L 7 W(251)
one with Him, so that the world may share our recognition	W 124 L 7 W(251)
of reality. In our experience the world is freed. As we	W 124 L 7 W(251)
a half an hour to the thought that you are one	W 124 L 8 W(251)
an hour. He will do the rest. W 124 L	W 124 L 8 W(251)
not be ready to accept the gain today. Yet sometime, somewhere	W 124 L 9 W(251)
like a diamond set around the mirror that this exercise will	W 124 L 9 W(251)
see your own transfiguration in the glass this holy half an	W 124 L 10 W(252)
found. You will remember then the Thought to which you gave	W 124 L 10 W(252)
into this glass, and understand the sinless light you see belongs	W 124 L 10 W(252)
you see belongs to you; the loveliness you look on is	W 124 L 10 W(252)
a sight too holy for the bodys eyes to see	W 124 L 11 W(252)
see. Add further jewels to the golden frame that holds the	W 124 L 11 W(252)
the golden frame that holds the mirror offered you today by	W 124 L 11 W(252)
His Word is heard around the world; until your mind, in	W 125 L 1 W(253)
mind, in quiet listening, accepts the message which the world must	W 125 L 1 W(253)
listening, accepts the message which the world must hear to usher	W 125 L 1 W(253)
must hear to usher in the quiet time of peace.	W 125 L 1 W(253)
s plan is simply this: The Son of God is free	W 125 L 2 W(253)
free to save himself, given the Word of God to be	W 125 L 2 W(253)
We stand apart from all the judgments which the world has	W 125 L 3 W(253)
from all the judgments which the world has laid upon the	W 125 L 3 W(253)
the world has laid upon the Son of God. It knows	W 125 L 3 W(253)
we will not listen to the world, but wait in silence	W 125 L 3 W(253)
but wait in silence for the Word of God. W	W 125 L 3 W(253)
holy Word to spread across the world the tidings of salvation	W 125 L 4 W(253)
to spread across the world the tidings of salvation and the	W 125 L 4 W(253)
the tidings of salvation and the holy time of peace. We	W 125 L 4 W(253)
of peace. We gather at the throne of God today, the	W 125 L 4 W(253)
the throne of God today, the quiet place within your mind	W 125 L 4 W(253)
where He abides forever in the holiness which He created and	W 125 L 4 W(253)
Him. He does not cherish the illusions which you hold about	W 125 L 5 W(253)
most holy mind to hear the Voice of its Creator speak	W 125 L 6 W(254)
set apart from listening to the world, and choose instead a	W 125 L 7 W(254)
instead a gentle listening to the Word of God. He speaks	W 125 L 7 W(254)
are and that He is; the same as you, and you	W 125 L 7 W(254)
same as you, and you the same as He. W	W 125 L 7 W(254)
Word He speaks. It is the Word of freedom and of	W 125 L 8 W(254)
no separation nor division in the single Mind of Father and	W 125 L 8 W(254)
practicing today lift you above the thinking of the world, and	W 125 L 9 W(254)
you above the thinking of the world, and free your vision	W 125 L 9 W(254)
and free your vision from the bodys eyes. Only be	W 125 L 9 W(254)
and listen. You will hear the Word in which the Will	W 125 L 9 W(254)
hear the Word in which the Will of God the Son	W 125 L 9 W(254)
which the Will of God the Son joins in His Father	W 125 L 9 W(254)
with no illusions interposed between the wholly indivisible and true. As	W 125 L 9 W(254)
- in quiet to receive the Word of God.	W 125 L 9 W(254)
s idea, completely alien to the ego and the thinking of	W 126 L 1 W(255)
alien to the ego and the thinking of the world, is	W 126 L 1 W(255)
ego and the thinking of the world, is crucial to the	W 126 L 1 W(255)
the world, is crucial to the thought reversal which this course	W 126 L 1 W(255)
sure direction. You would understand the means by which salvation comes	W 126 L 1 W(255)
bestow on one unworthy of the gift because his sins have	W 126 L 3 W(255)
suffer when it is withheld. The sin which you forgive is	W 126 L 4 W(255)
remains your right to let the sinner not escape the justified	W 126 L 5 W(256)
let the sinner not escape the justified repayment for his sin	W 126 L 5 W(256)
for his sin. Think you the Lord of Heaven would allow	W 126 L 5 W(256)
Lord of Heaven would allow the worlds salvation to depend	W 126 L 5 W(256)
Not having given Him the gift He asks of you	W 126 L 7 W(256)
this, and true forgiveness, as the means by which it is	W 126 L 7 W(256)
it is attained, must heal the mind that gives, for giving	W 126 L 7 W(256)
Today we try to understand the truth that giver and receiver	W 126 L 8 W(256)
that giver and receiver are the same. You will need help	W 126 L 8 W(256)
it is so alien to the thoughts to which you are	W 126 L 8 W(256)
which you are accustomed. But the Help you need is there	W 126 L 8 W(256)
catch a tiny glimpse of the release which lies in the	W 126 L 8 W(256)
the release which lies in the idea we practice for today	W 126 L 8 W(256)
a day of glory for the world. ---	W 126 L 8 W(256)
fifteen minutes twice today to the attempt to understand todays	W 126 L 9 W(257)
todays idea. It is the thought by which forgiveness takes	W 126 L 9 W(257)
in your priorities. It is the thought that will release your	W 126 L 9 W(257)
silence close your eyes upon the world which does not understand	W 126 L 10 W(257)
forgiveness, and seek sanctuary in the quiet place where thoughts are	W 126 L 10 W(257)
taught. Be glad to hear the Voice of truth and healing	W 126 L 10 W(257)
you, and you will understand the words He speaks, and recognize	W 126 L 10 W(257)
give is given to myself. The Help I need to learn	W 126 L 11 W(257)
trust in Him. Then spend the quiet moment, opening your mind	W 126 L 11 W(257)
or a circumstance. It is the heart of God and also	W 127 L 1 W(258)
would have to judge between the righteous and the sinner, and	W 127 L 2 W(258)
judge between the righteous and the sinner, and perceive the Son	W 127 L 2 W(258)
and the sinner, and perceive the Son of God in separate	W 127 L 2 W(258)
oneness. And it must elude the mind that thinks of it	W 127 L 3 W(258)
an opposite. Its wholeness is the power holding everything as one	W 127 L 3 W(258)
power holding everything as one, the link between the Father and	W 127 L 3 W(258)
as one, the link between the Father and the Son which	W 127 L 3 W(258)
link between the Father and the Son which holds them both	W 127 L 3 W(258)
holds them both forever as the same. W 127 L	W 127 L 3 W(258)
L 5. No laws the world obeys can help you	W 127 L 5 W(259)
grasp loves meaning. What the world believes was made to	W 127 L 5 W(259)
There is not one principle the world upholds but violates the	W 127 L 5 W(259)
the world upholds but violates the truth of what love is	W 127 L 5 W(259)
as well. Seek not within the world to find your Self	W 127 L 5 W(259)
it is perfectly apparent to the eyes that see and ears	W 127 L 5 W(259)
free our minds of all the laws you think you must	W 127 L 6 W(259)
you must obey; of all the limits under which you live	W 127 L 6 W(259)
which you live, and all the changes which you think are	W 127 L 6 W(259)
human destiny. Today we take the largest single step this course	W 127 L 6 W(259)
established goal. If you achieve the faintest glimmering of what love	W 127 L 6 W(259)
measure and in time beyond the count of years to your	W 127 L 6 W(259)
Open your mind and rest. The world which seems to hold	W 127 L 7 W(259)
and senseless gifts, and let the Gift of God replace them	W 127 L 7 W(259)
today, and help you understand the truth of love. In loving	W 127 L 8 W(259)
mind. And He will bless the lesson with His Love.	W 127 L 8 W(259)
127 L 9. Today the legion of the future years	W 127 L 9 W(260)
Today the legion of the future years of waiting for	W 127 L 9 W(260)
waiting for salvation disappears before the timelessness of what you learn	W 127 L 9 W(260)
are spared a future like the past. Today we leave the	W 127 L 9 W(260)
the past. Today we leave the past behind us, never more	W 127 L 9 W(260)
where a future shines unlike the past in every attribute.	W 127 L 9 W(260)
W 127 L 10. The world in infancy is newly	W 127 L 10 W(260)
to learn to cast aside the world they thought was made	W 127 L 10 W(260)
We will remember them throughout the day because we cannot leave	W 127 L 11 W(260)
think of one who makes the journey with you, and who	W 127 L 11 W(260)
I bless you, brother, with the Love of God Which I	W 127 L 11 W(260)
you. For I would learn The joyous lesson that there is	W 127 L 11 W(260)
22, 1969 Lesson 128. The world I see has nothing	W 128 L 0 W(261)
W 128 L 1. The world you see has nothing	W 128 L 1 W(261)
chain that binds you to the world, and it will serve	W 128 L 2 W(261)
this. For everything must serve the purpose you have given it	W 128 L 2 W(261)
see a different purpose there. The only purpose worthy of your	W 128 L 2 W(261)
Be you deceived no more. The world you see has nothing	W 128 L 2 W(261)
L 3. Escape today the chains you place upon your	W 128 L 3 W(261)
and add another bar across the door that leads to true	W 128 L 3 W(261)
nor permit temptation to believe the world has anything you want	W 128 L 4 W(261)
moment of uncertainty and doubt. The worthless offers nothing. Certainty of	W 128 L 4 W(261)
values we have given to the world. We leave it free	W 128 L 5 W(261)
were. Thus do we lift the chains which bar the door	W 128 L 5 W(261)
lift the chains which bar the door to freedom from	W 128 L 5 W(261)
W(262) the world, and go beyond all	W 128 L 5 W(262)
how far you rise above the world when you release your	W 128 L 6 W(262)
chains, and let it seek the level where it finds itself	W 128 L 6 W(262)
before. Your whole perspective on the world will shift by just	W 128 L 7 W(262)
your mind escape its chains. The world is not where it	W 128 L 7 W(262)
when you release it from the world. Your Guide is sure	W 128 L 7 W(262)
Protect your mind throughout the day as well. And when	W 128 L 8 W(262)
aspect or an image of the world, refuse to lay this	W 128 L 8 W(262)
tempt me to delay myself. The world I see has nothing	W 128 L 8 W(262)
L 1. This is the thought which follows from the	W 129 L 1 W(263)
the thought which follows from the one we practiced yesterday. You	W 129 L 1 W(263)
yesterday. You cannot stop with the idea the world is worthless	W 129 L 1 W(263)
cannot stop with the idea the world is worthless, for unless	W 129 L 1 W(263)
is not on giving up the world, but on exchanging it	W 129 L 1 W(263)
to think once more about the value of this world. Perhaps	W 129 L 2 W(263)
all thought of value here. The world you see is merciless	W 129 L 2 W(263)
none is here. This is the world of time, where all	W 129 L 2 W(263)
entirely, into a silence where the language is unspoken and yet	W 129 L 3 W(263)
when you exchange it for the world you want. Now is	W 129 L 5 W(264)
world you want. Now is the last step certain; now you	W 129 L 5 W(264)
never back to see again the world you do not want	W 129 L 5 W(264)
do not want. Here is the world that comes to take	W 129 L 5 W(264)
your mind from little things the world sets forth to keep	W 129 L 5 W(264)
L 6. Such is the choice. What loss can be	W 129 L 6 W(264)
your choosing it to take the place of all the things	W 129 L 6 W(264)
take the place of all the things you seek but do	W 129 L 6 W(264)
this change ten minutes in the morning and at night, and	W 129 L 7 W(264)
Then close your eyes upon the world you see, and in	W 129 L 7 W(264)
world you see, and in the silent darkness watch the lights	W 129 L 7 W(264)
in the silent darkness watch the lights that are not of	W 129 L 7 W(264)
129 L 8. Today the lights of Heaven bend to	W 129 L 8 W(264)
eyelids as you rest beyond the world of darkness. Here is	W 129 L 8 W(264)
and we are grateful that the choice is made. Remember your	W 129 L 9 W(265)
dwelling briefly only upon this: The world I see has nothing	W 129 L 9 W(265)
then, can fear project upon the world? What can be seen	W 130 L 3 W(266)
All separation, all distinctions, and the multitude of differences you believe	W 130 L 4 W(266)
differences you believe make up the world. They are not there	W 130 L 4 W(266)
of any kind. Seek for the one; the other disappears. But	W 130 L 5 W(266)
kind. Seek for the one; the other disappears. But one remains	W 130 L 5 W(266)
But one remains. They are the range of choice beyond which	W 130 L 5 W(266)
which your decision cannot go. The real and the unreal are	W 130 L 5 W(266)
cannot go. The real and the unreal are all there is	W 130 L 5 W(266)
compromise where none is possible. The world you see is proof	W 130 L 6 W(267)
today is more than just the lesson that you cannot see	W 130 L 6 W(267)
worlds. It also teaches that the one you see is quite	W 130 L 6 W(267)
see is quite consistent from the point of view from which	W 130 L 6 W(267)
gladly give five minutes to the thought which ends all compromise	W 130 L 7 W(267)
Begin your searching for the other world, by asking for	W 130 L 8 W(267)
emptying your hands of all the petty treasures of this world	W 130 L 8 W(267)
two worlds. Let me accept the strength God offers me And	W 130 L 8 W(267)
For you have called upon the great unfailing Power Who will	W 130 L 9 W(267)
is perception, it is not the kind of seeing that your	W 130 L 9 W(267)
it arises, merely by remembering the limits on your choice. The	W 130 L 10 W(268)
the limits on your choice. The unreal or the real, the	W 130 L 10 W(268)
your choice. The unreal or the real, the false or true	W 130 L 10 W(268)
The unreal or the real, the false or true is what	W 130 L 10 W(268)
behold is hell indeed. Yet the release of Heaven still remains	W 130 L 11 W(268)
range of choice, to take the place of everything that hell	W 130 L 11 W(268)
fail who asks to reach the truth. W	W 131 L 0 W(269)
You look for permanence in the impermanent; for love where there	W 131 L 1 W(269)
is none; for safety in the midst of danger; immortality within	W 131 L 1 W(269)
midst of danger; immortality within the darkness of the dream of	W 131 L 1 W(269)
immortality within the darkness of the dream of death. Who could	W 131 L 1 W(269)
could succeed where contradiction is the setting of his searching, and	W 131 L 1 W(269)
setting of his searching, and the place to which he comes	W 131 L 1 W(269)
way to reach them, for the means by which you strive	W 131 L 2 W(269)
of being real? Pursuit of the imagined leads to death because	W 131 L 2 W(269)
to death because it is the search for nothingness, and while	W 131 L 2 W(269)
for danger and protection for the little dream you made.	W 131 L 2 W(269)
and you will surely do the thing you came for. But	W 131 L 3 W(269)
thing you came for. But the world can not dictate the	W 131 L 3 W(269)
the world can not dictate the goal for which you search	W 131 L 3 W(269)
a goal that lies beyond the world and every worldly thought	W 131 L 3 W(269)
for Heaven, and must find the goal you really want. No-one	W 131 L 4 W(269)
goal, and reach it in the end. Gods Son cannot	W 131 L 4 W(269)
want it. You will reach the goal you really want as	W 131 L 5 W(270)
is here today. Time is the great illusion it is past	W 131 L 6 W(270)
it is past or in the future. Yet this cannot be	W 131 L 6 W(270)
Son to be. How could the Will of God be in	W 131 L 6 W(270)
Will of God be in the past or yet to happen	W 131 L 6 W(270)
two minds, with Heaven as the glad effect of one, and	W 131 L 7 W(270)
effect of one, and earth the others sorry outcome which	W 131 L 7 W(270)
Heaven? Could he lose what the Eternal Will has given him	W 131 L 8 W(270)
wills is present now beyond the reach of time. W	W 131 L 8 W(270)
place of truth. How could the Son of God make time	W 131 L 9 W(270)
make time to take away the Will of God? He thus	W 131 L 9 W(270)
not exist, while Heaven is the place he cannot find. Leave	W 131 L 9 W(270)
fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is truth	W 131 L 9 W(271)
we will ask to see the rising of the real world	W 131 L 10 W(271)
to see the rising of the real world to replace the	W 131 L 10 W(271)
the real world to replace the foolish images that we held	W 131 L 10 W(271)
with true ideas arising in the place of thoughts which have	W 131 L 10 W(271)
neither source nor substance in the truth. This we acknowledge as	W 131 L 10 W(271)
thoughts from those I made. The world I seek I did	W 131 L 10 W(271)
I did not make alone, The thoughts I want to think	W 131 L 10 W(271)
although your eyes are closed, the senseless world you think is	W 131 L 11 W(271)
you think is real. Review the thoughts as well which are	W 131 L 11 W(271)
and sink below them to the holy place where they can	W 131 L 11 W(271)
fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is this	W 131 L 12 W(271)
hand and see how easily the door swings open with your	W 131 L 13 W(271)
go beyond it. Angels light the way, so that all darkness	W 131 L 13 W(271)
you pause before you realize the world you see before you	W 131 L 13 W(271)
you see before you in the light reflects the truth you	W 131 L 13 W(271)
you in the light reflects the truth you knew, and did	W 131 L 13 W(271)
today. There walks with you the Spirit Heaven sent you that	W 131 L 14 W(272)
slip effortlessly past it to the light. Today that day has	W 131 L 14 W(272)
gladness, for we come to the appointed time and place where	W 131 L 14 W(272)
place where you will find the goal of all your searching	W 131 L 14 W(272)
your searching here and all the seeking of the world, which	W 131 L 14 W(272)
and all the seeking of the world, which end together as	W 131 L 14 W(272)
together as you pass beyond the door. W 131 L	W 131 L 14 W(272)
grace for you and for the world. If you forget this	W 131 L 15 W(272)
fail who asks to reach the truth. ---	W 131 L 15 W(272)
Lesson 132. I loose the world from all I thought	W 132 L 0 W(273)
L 1. What keeps the world in chains but your	W 132 L 1 W(273)
beliefs? And what can save the world except your Self? Belief	W 132 L 1 W(273)
Self? Belief is powerful indeed. The thoughts you hold are mighty	W 132 L 1 W(273)
in their effects as is the truth. A madman thinks the	W 132 L 1 W(273)
the truth. A madman thinks the world he sees is real	W 132 L 1 W(273)
is raised to question that the hope of freedom comes to	W 132 L 1 W(273)
thoughts change with it. Now the source of thought has shifted	W 132 L 2 W(273)
mind means you have changed the source of all ideas you	W 132 L 2 W(273)
yet will think. You free the past from what you thought	W 132 L 2 W(273)
you thought before. You free the future from all ancient thoughts	W 132 L 2 W(273)
do not want to find. The present now remains the only	W 132 L 2 W(273)
find. The present now remains the only time. W 132	W 132 L 2 W(273)
L 3. Here in the present is the world set	W 132 L 3 W(273)
Here in the present is the world set free. For as	W 132 L 3 W(273)
free. For as you let the past be lifted and release	W 132 L 3 W(273)
past be lifted and release the future from your ancient fears	W 132 L 3 W(273)
escape and give it to the world. You have enslaved the	W 132 L 3 W(273)
the world. You have enslaved the world with all your fears	W 132 L 3 W(273)
it everywhere because you hold the bitter thought of death within	W 132 L 3 W(273)
W 132 L 4. The world is nothing in itself	W 132 L 4 W(273)
think you did not make the world, but came unwillingly to	W 132 L 4 W(274)
want to see, and all the world must change accordingly.	W 132 L 4 W(274)
theme is often stated in the text, and must be borne	W 132 L 5 W(274)
mind if you would understand the lesson for today. It is	W 132 L 5 W(274)
tells you that you made the world you see, and that	W 132 L 5 W(274)
is no world! This is the central thought the course attempts	W 132 L 6 W(274)
This is the central thought the course attempts to teach. Not	W 132 L 6 W(274)
let himself be led along the road to truth. He will	W 132 L 6 W(274)
return again. But healing is the gift of those who are	W 132 L 6 W(274)
no world, and can accept the lesson now. Their readiness will	W 132 L 6 W(274)
now. Their readiness will bring the lesson to them in some	W 132 L 6 W(274)
world, which shows them that the world does not exist because	W 132 L 7 W(274)
what they behold must be the truth, and yet it clearly	W 132 L 7 W(274)
and yet it clearly contradicts the world. And some will find	W 132 L 7 W(274)
in this course, and in the exercises that we do today	W 132 L 7 W(274)
s idea is true because the world does not exist. And	W 132 L 8 W(274)
was by merely changing all the thoughts that gave it these	W 132 L 8 W(274)
that gave it these appearances. The sick are healed as you	W 132 L 8 W(274)
all thoughts of sickness, and the dead arise when you let	W 132 L 8 W(274)
stressed again, for it contains the firm foundation for todays	W 132 L 9 W(275)
L 10. What is the lesson for today except another	W 132 L 10 W(275)
to know your Self is the salvation of the world? To	W 132 L 10 W(275)
Self is the salvation of the world? To free the world	W 132 L 10 W(275)
of the world? To free the world from every kind of	W 132 L 10 W(275)
their source, and you maintain the world within your mind in	W 132 L 10 W(275)
love. Are these inherent in the world you see? Does it	W 132 L 11 W(275)
all. If you are real the world you see is false	W 132 L 11 W(275)
Gods creation is unlike the world in every way. And	W 132 L 11 W(275)
free, that you may know the Thoughts you share with God	W 132 L 11 W(275)
132 L 12. Release the world! Your real creations wait	W 132 L 12 W(275)
from Him, and nowhere does the Father end, the Son begin	W 132 L 12 W(275)
nowhere does the Father end, the Son begin as something separate	W 132 L 12 W(275)
God, and made to separate the Father and the Son, and	W 132 L 13 W(275)
to separate the Father and the Son, and break away a	W 132 L 13 W(275)
anywhere? Deny illusions, but accept the truth. Deny you are a	W 132 L 13 W(275)
our purpose is to free the world from all the idle	W 132 L 14 W(276)
free the world from all the idle thoughts we ever held	W 132 L 14 W(276)
we. For we are in the home our Father set for	W 132 L 14 W(276)
He created us would loose the world this day from every	W 132 L 14 W(276)
132 L 15. Begin the fifteen minute periods in which	W 132 L 15 W(276)
God created me Would loose the world from all I thought	W 132 L 15 W(276)
For I am real because the world is not, And I	W 132 L 15 W(276)
quietness be changed so that the world is freed along with	W 132 L 15 W(276)
to many brothers far across the world as well as to	W 132 L 16 W(276)
world as well as to the ones you see near by	W 132 L 16 W(276)
out these thoughts to bless the world. But you will sense	W 132 L 16 W(276)
132 L 17. Throughout the day, increase the freedom sent	W 132 L 17 W(276)
Throughout the day, increase the freedom sent through your ideas	W 132 L 17 W(276)
through your ideas to all the world, and say whenever you	W 132 L 17 W(276)
you are tempted to deny the power of your simple change	W 132 L 17 W(276)
change of mind: I loose the world from all I thought	W 132 L 17 W(276)
and quite remote from what the student has already learned, to	W 133 L 1 W(277)
to eminence as valued by the world, you ask for sorrow	W 133 L 2 W(277)
attempt to take from you the little that you have. It	W 133 L 2 W(277)
utopian ideas for satisfactions which the world contains. There are no	W 133 L 2 W(277)
There are no satisfactions in the world. W 133 L	W 133 L 2 W(277)
3. Today we list the real criteria by which to	W 133 L 3 W(277)
but replace what offers more. The laws which govern choice you	W 133 L 3 W(277)
alternatives from which to choose. The choosing you can do; indeed	W 133 L 3 W(277)
it is wise to learn the laws you set in motion	W 133 L 3 W(277)
many there appear to be. The range is set, and this	W 133 L 4 W(277)
been brought so clearly to the place where there is but	W 133 L 4 W(277)
nothing. Therefore, if you learn the tests by which you can	W 133 L 5 W(278)
from nothing, you will make the better choice. W 133	W 133 L 5 W(278)
You therefore will not recognize the things you really have, denying	W 133 L 7 W(278)
away has been deceived by the belief that loss can offer	W 133 L 7 W(278)
Your next consideration is the one on which the others	W 133 L 8 W(278)
is the one on which the others rest. Why is the	W 133 L 8 W(278)
the others rest. Why is the choice you make of value	W 133 L 8 W(278)
to be deceived, for what the ego wants it fails to	W 133 L 8 W(278)
It does not even tell the truth as it perceives it	W 133 L 8 W(278)
for it needs to keep the halo which it uses to	W 133 L 8 W(278)
Here is deception doubled, for the one who is deceived will	W 133 L 9 W(278)
believe that he has served the egos hidden goals.	W 133 L 9 W(278)
him because he looks upon the tarnish as his own, the	W 133 L 10 W(279)
the tarnish as his own, the rust a sign of deep	W 133 L 10 W(279)
He who would still preserve the egos goals and serve	W 133 L 10 W(279)
makes no mistakes according to the dictates of his guide. This	W 133 L 10 W(279)
And so we come to the criterion for choice which is	W 133 L 11 W(279)
criterion for choice which is the hardest to believe, because its	W 133 L 11 W(279)
your choice, you have allowed the egos goals to come	W 133 L 11 W(279)
s goals to come between the real alternatives, and thus you	W 133 L 11 W(279)
there are but two. And the alternative you think you chose	W 133 L 11 W(279)
and too dangerous to be the nothingness it actually is.	W 133 L 11 W(279)
entirely desirable or not worth the slightest effort to obtain. Choosing	W 133 L 12 W(279)
screen of smoke which hides the very simple fact that no	W 133 L 12 W(279)
can be difficult. What is the gain to you in learning	W 133 L 12 W(279)
honest willingness to value but the truly valuable and the real	W 133 L 13 W(279)
but the truly valuable and the real. W 133 L	W 133 L 13 W(279)
everyone who reaches, unencumbered, to the gate of Heaven, which swings	W 133 L 14 W(279)
1. Let us review the meaning of forgive, for it	W 134 L 1 W(281)
and a complete denial of the truth. In such a view	W 134 L 1 W(281)
corrected when you can accept the fact that pardon is not	W 134 L 2 W(281)
pardon? How can you forgive the sinless and eternally benign?	W 134 L 2 W(281)
W 134 L 3. The major difficulty that you find	W 134 L 3 W(281)
still believe you must forgive the truth and not illusions. You	W 134 L 3 W(281)
what is there; to overlook the truth in an unfounded effort	W 134 L 3 W(281)
This twisted viewpoint but reflects the hold that the idea of	W 134 L 3 W(281)
but reflects the hold that the idea of sin retains as	W 134 L 3 W(281)
but a sin, like all the rest. It says the truth	W 134 L 4 W(281)
all the rest. It says the truth is false, and smiles	W 134 L 4 W(281)
is false, and smiles on the corrupt as if they were	W 134 L 4 W(281)
they were as blameless as the grass; as white as snow	W 134 L 4 W(281)
It would see as right the plainly wrong; the loathsome as	W 134 L 4 W(281)
as right the plainly wrong; the loathsome as the good.	W 134 L 4 W(281)
plainly wrong; the loathsome as the good. ---	W 134 L 4 W(281)
Those who are forgiven from the view their sins are real	W 134 L 5 W(282)
and gently lays them at the feet of truth. And there	W 134 L 6 W(282)
L 7. Forgiveness is the only thing that stands for	W 134 L 7 W(282)
that stands for truth in the illusions of the world. It	W 134 L 7 W(282)
truth in the illusions of the world. It sees their nothingness	W 134 L 7 W(282)
nothingness, and looks right through the thousand forms in which they	W 134 L 7 W(282)
deceived. It does not heed the self-accusing shrieks of sinners mad	W 134 L 7 W(282)
what you think is not the truth. W 134 L	W 134 L 7 W(282)
W 134 L 8. The strength of pardon is its	W 134 L 8 W(282)
of this that it becomes the undeceiver in the face of	W 134 L 8 W(282)
it becomes the undeceiver in the face of lies, the great	W 134 L 8 W(282)
in the face of lies, the great restorer of the simple	W 134 L 8 W(282)
lies, the great restorer of the simple truth. By its ability	W 134 L 8 W(282)
not there, it opens up the way to truth, which had	W 134 L 8 W(282)
you free to follow in the way your true forgiveness opens	W 134 L 8 W(282)
received this gift of you, the door is open to yourself	W 134 L 8 W(282)
very simple way to find the door to true forgiveness, and	W 134 L 9 W(282)
condemn. In truth is innocence the only thing there is. Forgiveness	W 134 L 10 W(283)
Forgiveness stands between illusions and the truth, between the world you	W 134 L 10 W(283)
illusions and the truth, between the world you see and that	W 134 L 10 W(283)
that which lies beyond, between the hell of guilt and Heaven	W 134 L 10 W(283)
and bluster and to terrify the foolish dreamer who believes in	W 134 L 11 W(283)
does not have to kill the dragons which he thought pursued	W 134 L 12 W(283)
him. Nor need he erect the heavy walls of stone and	W 134 L 12 W(283)
him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless armor made	W 134 L 12 W(283)
is left behind to point the way to those who follow	W 134 L 12 W(283)
Forgiveness must be practiced for the world cannot perceive its meaning	W 134 L 13 W(283)
is no thought in all the world which leads to any	W 134 L 13 W(283)
leads to any understanding of the laws it follows, nor the	W 134 L 13 W(283)
the laws it follows, nor the Thought which it reflects. It	W 134 L 13 W(283)
It is as alien to the world as is your own	W 134 L 13 W(283)
it joins your mind with the reality in you. W	W 134 L 13 W(283)
we practice true forgiveness that the time of joining be no	W 134 L 14 W(283)
in peace. Our practicing becomes the footsteps lightening up the way	W 134 L 14 W(283)
becomes the footsteps lightening up the way for all our brothers	W 134 L 14 W(283)
who will follow us to the Reality we share with them	W 134 L 14 W(283)
today, and spend it with the Guide Who understands the meaning	W 134 L 15 W(284)
with the Guide Who understands the meaning of forgiveness, and was	W 134 L 15 W(284)
his offenses but to save the world from all ideas of	W 134 L 16 W(284)
of sin. Briefly consider all the evil things you thought of	W 134 L 16 W(284)
him be freed from all the thoughts you had of sin	W 134 L 17 W(284)
and certain feeling of relief. The time remaining should be given	W 134 L 17 W(284)
should be given to experiencing the escape from all the heavy	W 134 L 17 W(284)
experiencing the escape from all the heavy chains you sought to	W 134 L 17 W(284)
Forgiveness should be practiced through the day, for there will be	W 134 L 18 W(284)
thought he was attacked, that the attack is real, and that	W 135 L 1 W(285)
save himself? And herein lies the folly of defense; it gives	W 135 L 1 W(285)
when you attempt to plan the future, activate the past, or	W 135 L 1 W(285)
to plan the future, activate the past, or organize the present	W 135 L 1 W(285)
activate the past, or organize the present as you wish.	W 135 L 1 W(285)
2. You operate from the belief you must protect yourself	W 135 L 2 W(285)
W 135 L 3. The world is based on this	W 135 L 3 W(285)
of threat. For no-one walks the world in armature but must	W 135 L 3 W(285)
needing your defense. What but the body has such frailty that	W 135 L 5 W(285)
286) What but the body falters and must fail	W 135 L 5 W(286)
and must fail to serve the Son of God as worthy	W 135 L 5 W(286)
Yet it is not the body that can fear, nor	W 135 L 6 W(286)
your home is open to the thief of time, corruptible and	W 135 L 6 W(286)
your home? Yet what endowed the body with the right to	W 135 L 7 W(286)
what endowed the body with the right to serve you thus	W 135 L 7 W(286)
is your mind which gave the body all the functions that	W 135 L 7 W(286)
which gave the body all the functions that you see in	W 135 L 7 W(286)
W 135 L 8. The body is in need of	W 135 L 8 W(286)
be strong and healthy if the mind does not abuse it	W 135 L 8 W(286)
ridiculous yet deeply cherished, are the sources for the many mad	W 135 L 8 W(286)
cherished, are the sources for the many mad attacks you make	W 135 L 8 W(286)
W 135 L 9. The self that needs protection is	W 135 L 9 W(286)
needs protection is not real. The body, valueless and hardly worth	W 135 L 9 W(286)
body, valueless and hardly worth the least defense, need merely be	W 135 L 9 W(286)
healthy, serviceable instrument through which the mind can operate until its	W 135 L 9 W(286)
135 L 10. Defend the body and you have attacked	W 135 L 10 W(286)
you have seen in it the faults, the weaknesses, the limits	W 135 L 10 W(286)
seen in it the faults, the weaknesses, the limits and the	W 135 L 10 W(286)
it the faults, the weaknesses, the limits and the lacks from	W 135 L 10 W(286)
the weaknesses, the limits and the lacks from which you think	W 135 L 10 W(286)
lacks from which you think the body must be saved. You	W 135 L 10 W(286)
saved. You will not see the mind as separate from bodily	W 135 L 10 W(286)
And you will impose upon the body all the pain that	W 135 L 10 W(286)
impose upon the body all the pain that comes from the	W 135 L 10 W(286)
the pain that comes from the conception of the mind as	W 135 L 10 W(286)
comes from the conception of the mind as limited and fragile	W 135 L 10 W(286)
L 11. These are the thoughts in need of healing	W 135 L 11 W(287)
in need of healing, and the body will respond with health	W 135 L 11 W(287)
replaced with truth. This is the bodys only real defense	W 135 L 11 W(287)
heal, but merely take away the hope of healing, for you	W 135 L 11 W(287)
not plan. It carries out the plans which it receives through	W 135 L 12 W(287)
except its adequacy to fulfill the plans assigned to it. It	W 135 L 12 W(287)
of any goal which serves the greater plan established for the	W 135 L 12 W(287)
the greater plan established for the good of everyone. W	W 135 L 12 W(287)
healed mind is relieved from the belief that it must plan	W 135 L 13 W(287)
plan, although it cannot know the outcome which is best, the	W 135 L 13 W(287)
the outcome which is best, the means by which it is	W 135 L 13 W(287)
achieved, nor how to recognize the problem that the plan is	W 135 L 13 W(287)
to recognize the problem that the plan is made to solve	W 135 L 13 W(287)
to solve. It must misuse the body in its plans until	W 135 L 13 W(287)
is it healed, and lets the body go. W 135	W 135 L 13 W(287)
L 14. Enslavement of the body to the plans the	W 135 L 14 W(287)
Enslavement of the body to the plans the unhealed mind sets	W 135 L 14 W(287)
the body to the plans the unhealed mind sets up to	W 135 L 14 W(287)
to save itself must make the body sick. It is not	W 135 L 14 W(287)
is health assured. For everything the mind employs for this will	W 135 L 14 W(287)
will function flawlessly, and with the strength that has been given	W 135 L 14 W(287)
plans are but defenses, with the purpose all of them were	W 135 L 15 W(288)
made to realize. They are the means by which a frightened	W 135 L 15 W(288)
undertake its own protection at the cost of truth. This is	W 135 L 15 W(288)
which these self-deceptions take, for the denial of reality is very	W 135 L 15 W(288)
W 135 L 16. The mind engaged in planning for	W 135 L 16 W(288)
and previous beliefs. It overlooks the present, for it rests on	W 135 L 16 W(288)
present, for it rests on the idea the past has taught	W 135 L 16 W(288)
it rests on the idea the past has taught enough to	W 135 L 16 W(288)
has taught enough to let the mind direct its future course	W 135 L 16 W(288)
W 135 L 17. The mind that plans is thus	W 135 L 17 W(288)
it has learned before becomes the basis for its future goals	W 135 L 17 W(288)
guarantee a future quite unlike the past, without a continuity of	W 135 L 17 W(288)
all, for present confidence directs the way. W 135 L	W 135 L 17 W(288)
L 18. Defenses are the plans you undertake to make	W 135 L 18 W(288)
you undertake to make against the truth. Their aim is to	W 135 L 18 W(288)
is your reality which is the threat that your defenses would	W 135 L 18 W(288)
present trust in Him is the defense which promises a future	W 135 L 20 W(289)
but your present trust direct the future, and this life becomes	W 135 L 20 W(289)
becomes a meaningful encounter with the truth that only your defenses	W 135 L 20 W(289)
for your happiness according to the ancient plan, begun when time	W 135 L 21 W(289)
it will be increased until the world is lighted up with	W 135 L 21 W(289)
all that is required for the truth to dawn upon our	W 135 L 22 W(289)
from every thought which blocks the truth from entering our minds	W 135 L 23 W(289)
them. They may not be the plans you thought were needed	W 135 L 24 W(290)
thought were needed, nor indeed the answers to the problems which	W 135 L 24 W(290)
nor indeed the answers to the problems which you thought confronted	W 135 L 24 W(290)
in need of answering until the Answer comes to you at	W 135 L 24 W(290)
will receive today. And in the light and joy of simple	W 135 L 25 W(290)
death and hopelessness. Now is the light of hope reborn in	W 135 L 26 W(290)
come without defense to learn the part for you within the	W 135 L 26 W(290)
the part for you within the plan of God. What little	W 135 L 26 W(290)
have received your function from the Voice of God Himself?	W 135 L 26 W(290)
can not conceive of all the happiness that comes to you	W 135 L 27 W(290)
planning. Learn today. And all the world will take this giant	W 135 L 27 W(290)
Easter time with you. Throughout the day, as foolish little things	W 135 L 27 W(290)
will not defend myself, Because the Son of God needs no	W 135 L 27 W(290)
God needs no defense Against the truth of his Reality.	W 135 L 27 W(290)
Sickness is a defense against the truth. W	W 136 L 0 W(291)
dispels this meaningless illusion by the same approach which carries all	W 136 L 1 W(291)
self deception. And like all the rest its purpose is to	W 136 L 2 W(291)
little pile of unassembled parts. The aim of all defenses is	W 136 L 2 W(291)
all defenses is to keep the truth from being whole. The	W 136 L 2 W(291)
the truth from being whole. The parts are seen as if	W 136 L 2 W(291)
be unconscious but because of the rapidity with which you choose	W 136 L 3 W(291)
second, even less, in which the choice is made, you recognize	W 136 L 3 W(291)
series of defenses to reduce the threat that has been judged	W 136 L 4 W(291)
is this quick forgetting of the part you play in making	W 136 L 5 W(292)
remembered, given willingness to reconsider the decision which is doubly shielded	W 136 L 5 W(292)
Your not remembering is but the sign that this decision still	W 136 L 5 W(292)
Every defense takes fragments of the whole, assembles them without regard	W 136 L 6 W(292)
When parts are wrested from the whole and seen as separate	W 136 L 6 W(292)
symbols standing for attack upon the whole, successful in effect, and	W 136 L 6 W(292)
should be real, to take the place of what is real	W 136 L 6 W(292)
from truth? Because it proves the body is not separate from	W 136 L 7 W(292)
you must be separate from the truth. W 136 L	W 136 L 7 W(292)
You suffer pain because the body does, and in this	W 136 L 8 W(292)
your true identity preserved, and the strange, haunting thought that you	W 136 L 8 W(292)
L 9. Thus is the body stronger than the truth	W 136 L 9 W(293)
is the body stronger than the truth, which asks you live	W 136 L 9 W(293)
choice to die. And so the body is more powerful than	W 136 L 9 W(293)
and Gods design for the salvation of His Son opposed	W 136 L 9 W(293)
Will. His Son is dust, the Father incomplete, and chaos sits	W 136 L 9 W(293)
turned into lies, and all the universe made slaves to laws	W 136 L 10 W(293)
Yet who believes illusions but the one who made them up	W 136 L 10 W(293)
them as if they were the truth? W 136 L	W 136 L 10 W(293)
plans to change His Will. The universe remains unheeding of the	W 136 L 11 W(293)
The universe remains unheeding of the laws by which you thought	W 136 L 11 W(293)
or suffer sickness or distort the truth in any way. What	W 136 L 11 W(293)
L 12. Such is the simple truth. It does not	W 136 L 12 W(293)
has given you is not the truth right now, as it	W 136 L 13 W(293)
now, as it must be. The Thoughts of God are quite	W 136 L 13 W(293)
meaningless defense you made against the truth. Yet what God wills	W 136 L 13 W(293)
to practice giving welcome to the truth. W 136 L	W 136 L 14 W(294)
an hour twice to ask the truth to come to us	W 136 L 15 W(294)
rise above defensiveness, and let the truth be as it has	W 136 L 15 W(294)
Sickness is a defense against the truth. I will accept the	W 136 L 15 W(294)
the truth. I will accept the truth of what I am	W 136 L 15 W(294)
and truth arise to take the place of war and vain	W 136 L 16 W(294)
conceal and keep defended from the light of truth. There will	W 136 L 16 W(294)
will be healed of all the sickly wishes that it tried	W 136 L 16 W(294)
that it tried to authorize the body to obey. W	W 136 L 16 W(294)
L 17. Now is the body healed because the source	W 136 L 17 W(294)
is the body healed because the source of sickness has been	W 136 L 17 W(294)
you practiced well by this; the body should not feel at	W 136 L 17 W(294)
response at all is in the mind to what the body	W 136 L 17 W(294)
in the mind to what the body does. Its usefulness remains	W 136 L 17 W(294)
not realize that this removes the limits you had placed upon	W 136 L 18 W(294)
limits you had placed upon the body by the purposes you	W 136 L 18 W(294)
placed upon the body by the purposes you gave to it	W 136 L 18 W(294)
As these are laid aside, the strength the body has will	W 136 L 18 W(294)
are laid aside, the strength the body has will always be	W 136 L 18 W(294)
serve all truly useful purposes. The bodys health is fully	W 136 L 18 W(294)
bodily identity which will attack the body, for the mind is	W 136 L 19 W(295)
will attack the body, for the mind is sick. Give instant	W 136 L 19 W(295)
Sickness is a defense against the truth, But I am not	W 136 L 19 W(295)
Todays idea remains the central thought on which salvation	W 137 L 1 W(296)
salvation rests. For healing is the opposite of all the world	W 137 L 1 W(296)
is the opposite of all the worlds ideas which dwell	W 137 L 1 W(296)
one self apart from all the rest, to suffer what the	W 137 L 2 W(296)
the rest, to suffer what the others do not feel. It	W 137 L 2 W(296)
do not feel. It gives the body final power to make	W 137 L 2 W(296)
make separation real and keep the mind in solitary prison, split	W 137 L 2 W(296)
which it can not surmount. The world obeys the laws that	W 137 L 2 W(296)
not surmount. The world obeys the laws that sickness serves, but	W 137 L 2 W(296)
to be dismembered and without the unity which gives It life	W 137 L 3 W(296)
is accomplished as he sees the body has no power to	W 137 L 3 W(296)
has no power to attack the universal Oneness of Gods	W 137 L 3 W(296)
prove that lies must be the truth. But healing demonstrates that	W 137 L 3 W(296)
W 137 L 4. The separation sickness would impose has	W 137 L 4 W(296)
to accept what always was the simple truth, and always will	W 137 L 4 W(296)
So healing, never needed by the truth, must demonstrate that sickness	W 137 L 4 W(296)
a counter-dream which cancels out the dream of sickness in the	W 137 L 5 W(297)
the dream of sickness in the name of truth, but not	W 137 L 5 W(297)
have not occurred. Just as the real world will arise to	W 137 L 5 W(297)
world will arise to take the place of what has never	W 137 L 5 W(297)
dreams embroider into pictures of the truth. W 137 L	W 137 L 5 W(297)
Christ to those who dream the world is real. The body	W 137 L 6 W(297)
dream the world is real. The body seems to be more	W 137 L 6 W(297)
solid and more stable than the mind. And love becomes a	W 137 L 6 W(297)
a dream, while fear remains the one reality which can be	W 137 L 6 W(297)
shines away all sin, and the real world will occupy the	W 137 L 7 W(297)
the real world will occupy the place of what you made	W 137 L 7 W(297)
made, so healing must replace the fantasies of sickness which you	W 137 L 7 W(297)
sickness which you hold before the simple truth. When sickness has	W 137 L 7 W(297)
disappear in spite of all the laws which hold it cannot	W 137 L 7 W(297)
questions have been answered. And the laws can be no longer	W 137 L 7 W(297)
dreams will not prevail against the truth. Healing is shared. And	W 137 L 8 W(297)
it proves that laws unlike the ones which hold that sickness	W 137 L 8 W(297)
9. Healing, forgiveness, and the glad exchange of all the	W 137 L 9 W(298)
the glad exchange of all the world of sorrow for a	W 137 L 9 W(298)
where sadness cannot enter, are the means by which the Holy	W 137 L 9 W(298)
are the means by which the Holy Spirit urges you to	W 137 L 9 W(298)
to let His laws replace the ones you made, to hold	W 137 L 9 W(298)
your own as you extend the little help He asks in	W 137 L 9 W(298)
great your offering to all the world, when you let healing	W 137 L 10 W(298)
legions upon legions will receive the gift which you receive when	W 137 L 10 W(298)
Those who are healed become the instruments of healing. Nor does	W 137 L 11 W(298)
Nor does time elapse between the instant they are healed and	W 137 L 11 W(298)
they are healed and all the grace of healing it is	W 137 L 11 W(298)
mind becomes a haven where the weary can remain to rest	W 137 L 11 W(298)
this invitation be refused? Ask the inevitable to occur and you	W 137 L 12 W(298)
and you will never fail. The other choice is but to	W 137 L 12 W(298)
We will remember, as the hour strikes, our function is	W 137 L 13 W(299)
we may carry healing to the world, exchanging curse for blessing	W 137 L 13 W(299)
for joy, and separation for the peace of God. Is not	W 137 L 13 W(299)
Is not a minute of the hour worth the giving to	W 137 L 13 W(299)
minute of the hour worth the giving to receive a gift	W 137 L 13 W(299)
small expense to offer for the gift of everything? W	W 137 L 13 W(299)
And so we will begin the day with this, and give	W 137 L 14 W(299)
would share my healing with the world, That sickness may be	W 137 L 14 W(299)
sickness may be banished from the mind Of Gods One	W 137 L 14 W(299)
you give, and to receive the Word of God to take	W 137 L 15 W(299)
Word of God to take the place of all the foolish	W 137 L 15 W(299)
take the place of all the foolish thoughts that ever were	W 137 L 15 W(299)
forgot as every hour of the day slips by, remembering our	W 137 L 15 W(299)
Lesson 138. Heaven is the decision I must make.	W 138 L 0 W(300)
as well, for contradiction is the way we make what we	W 138 L 1 W(300)
is this strange perception of the truth which makes the choice	W 138 L 2 W(300)
of the truth which makes the choice of Heaven seen to	W 138 L 2 W(300)
of Heaven seen to be the same as the relinquishment of	W 138 L 2 W(300)
to be the same as the relinquishment of hell. It is	W 138 L 2 W(300)
is reflected in some form the world can understand. Truth cannot	W 138 L 2 W(300)
fear, for this would be the error truth can be brought	W 138 L 2 W(300)
brought to illusions. Opposition makes the truth unwelcome, and it cannot	W 138 L 2 W(300)
L 3. Choice is the obvious escape from what appears	W 138 L 3 W(300)
one of conflicting goals become the aim of effort and expenditure	W 138 L 3 W(300)
not confuse yourself with all the doubts that myriad decisions would	W 138 L 4 W(300)
There is no contradiction to the truth. ---	W 138 L 4 W(300)
Choosing depends on learning. But the truth cannot be learned but	W 138 L 5 W(301)
known. But knowledge is beyond the goals we seek to teach	W 138 L 5 W(301)
we seek to teach within the framework of this course. Ours	W 138 L 5 W(301)
they offer you. Decisions are the outcome of your learning, for	W 138 L 5 W(301)
what you have accepted as the truth of what you are	W 138 L 5 W(301)
world Heaven appears to take the form of choice, rather than	W 138 L 6 W(301)
what it is. Of all the choices you have tried to	W 138 L 6 W(301)
tried to make this is the simplest, most definitive, the prototype	W 138 L 6 W(301)
is the simplest, most definitive, the prototype of all the rest	W 138 L 6 W(301)
definitive, the prototype of all the rest, the one which settles	W 138 L 6 W(301)
prototype of all the rest, the one which settles all decisions	W 138 L 6 W(301)
decisions. If you could decide the rest, this one remains unsolved	W 138 L 6 W(301)
when you solve this one the others are resolved with it	W 138 L 6 W(301)
taking different forms. Here is the final and the only choice	W 138 L 6 W(301)
Here is the final and the only choice in which is	W 138 L 6 W(301)
So we begin today considering the choice that time was made	W 138 L 7 W(301)
holy purpose, now transformed from the intent you gave it; that	W 138 L 7 W(301)
and life itself must in the and be overcome by death	W 138 L 7 W(301)
seen as conflict. To resolve the conflict is to end your	W 138 L 7 W(301)
of great intensity, and grip the mind with terror and anxiety	W 138 L 8 W(301)
Heaven is chosen consciously. The choice cannot be made until	W 138 L 9 W(302)
all mistakes in judgment which the mind had made before are	W 138 L 9 W(302)
are open to correction as the truth dismisses them as causeless	W 138 L 9 W(302)
W 138 L 10. The conscious choice of Heaven is	W 138 L 10 W(302)
is as sure as is the ending of the fear of	W 138 L 10 W(302)
as is the ending of the fear of hell, when it	W 138 L 10 W(302)
light. Who can decide between the clearly seen and the unrecognized	W 138 L 10 W(302)
between the clearly seen and the unrecognized? Yet who can fail	W 138 L 10 W(302)
one is seen as valuable; the other as a wholly worthless	W 138 L 10 W(302)
to choose today? We make the choice for Heaven as we	W 138 L 11 W(302)
sure that we have made the one decision that is sane	W 138 L 11 W(302)
nothing but an appearance of the truth. Its pseudo-being brought to	W 138 L 11 W(302)
is flimsy and transparent in the light. It holds no terror	W 138 L 11 W(302)
in sleep tonight we reaffirm the choice that we have made	W 138 L 12 W(303)
between. And now we give the last five minutes of our	W 138 L 12 W(303)
of our waking day to the decision with which we awoke	W 138 L 12 W(303)
sanity. And finally we close the day with this, acknowledging we	W 138 L 12 W(303)
what we want: Heaven is the decision I must make. I	W 138 L 12 W(303)
my mind, Because it is the only thing I want.	W 138 L 12 W(303)
L 1. Here is the end of choice. For here	W 139 L 1 W(304)
conflict that does not entail the single simple question, What am	W 139 L 1 W(304)
to accept yourself could make the question seem to be sincere	W 139 L 2 W(304)
question seem to be sincere. The only thing that can be	W 139 L 2 W(304)
be alive instead? Who is the doubter? What is it he	W 139 L 3 W(304)
at all unless he knew the answer. If he asks as	W 139 L 4 W(304)
does not want to be the thing he is. He has	W 139 L 4 W(304)
that he does not know the only certainty by which he	W 139 L 4 W(304)
knows and does not know the truth. You are yourself. There	W 139 L 5 W(305)
asks of one who knows the answer. Were it part of	W 139 L 5 W(305)
L 6. Atonement remedies the strange idea that it is	W 139 L 6 W(305)
you really are. This is the depth of madness. Yet it	W 139 L 6 W(305)
of madness. Yet it is the universal question of the world	W 139 L 6 W(305)
is the universal question of the world. What does this prove	W 139 L 6 W(305)
What does this prove except the world is mad? Why share	W 139 L 6 W(305)
Why share its madness in the sad belief that what is	W 139 L 6 W(305)
universal here is true? Nothing the world believes is true. It	W 139 L 6 W(305)
they will come again until the time Atonement is accepted, and	W 139 L 7 W(305)
It is set forever in the holy Mind of God and	W 139 L 7 W(305)
it must be is all the proof you need to show	W 139 L 7 W(305)
to show that you believe the contradiction that you know not	W 139 L 7 W(305)
did not come to reinforce the madness which we once believed	W 139 L 8 W(305)
in. Let us not forget the goal that we accepted. It	W 139 L 8 W(305)
does Atonement teach, and demonstrates the oneness of Gods Son	W 139 L 9 W(306)
reality, but merely to accept the truth about yourself, and go	W 139 L 10 W(306)
go your way rejoicing in the endless Love of God. It	W 139 L 10 W(306)
do today. Five minutes in the morning and at night we	W 139 L 10 W(306)
We have not lost the knowledge that God gave to	W 139 L 11 W(306)
and in our memory is the recall how dear our brothers	W 139 L 11 W(306)
thanks for all creation, in the Name of its Creator and	W 139 L 12 W(306)
mind be cleared of all the foolish cobwebs which the world	W 139 L 12 W(306)
all the foolish cobwebs which the world would weave around the	W 139 L 12 W(306)
the world would weave around the holy Son of God and	W 139 L 12 W(306)
Son of God and learn the fragile nature of the chains	W 139 L 12 W(306)
learn the fragile nature of the chains which seem to keep	W 139 L 12 W(306)
chains which seem to keep the knowledge of yourself apart from	W 139 L 12 W(306)
be applied to any remedy the world accepts as beneficial. What	W 140 L 1 W(307)
world accepts as beneficial. What the world perceives as therapeutic is	W 140 L 1 W(307)
is but what will make the body better. When it tries	W 140 L 1 W(307)
When it tries to heal the mind, it sees no separation	W 140 L 1 W(307)
it sees no separation from the body where it thinks the	W 140 L 1 W(307)
the body where it thinks the mind exists. Its forms of	W 140 L 1 W(307)
takes another form, and so the patient now perceives himself as	W 140 L 1 W(307)
he was sick, and in the dream he found a magic	W 140 L 2 W(307)
he has not awakened from the dream, and so his mind	W 140 L 2 W(307)
before. He has not seen the light that would awaken him	W 140 L 2 W(307)
would awaken him and end the dream. What difference does the	W 140 L 2 W(307)
the dream. What difference does the content of a dream make	W 140 L 2 W(307)
W 140 L 3. The happy dreams the Holy Spirit	W 140 L 3 W(307)
3. The happy dreams the Holy Spirit brings are different	W 140 L 3 W(307)
Spirit brings are different from the dreams of the world, where	W 140 L 3 W(307)
different from the dreams of the world, where one can merely	W 140 L 3 W(307)
merely dream he is awake. The dreams forgiveness lets the mind	W 140 L 3 W(307)
awake. The dreams forgiveness lets the mind perceive do not induce	W 140 L 3 W(307)
form of sleep, so that the dreamer dreams another dream. His	W 140 L 3 W(307)
happy dreams are heralds of the dawn of truth upon the	W 140 L 3 W(307)
the dawn of truth upon the mind. They lead from sleep	W 140 L 3 W(307)
and cures all sickness. For the mind which understands that sickness	W 140 L 4 W(307)
is not deceived by forms the dream may take. Sickness where	W 140 L 4 W(307)
guilt. Atonement does not heal the sick, for that is not	W 140 L 4 W(307)
a cure. It takes away the guilt that makes the sickness	W 140 L 4 W(307)
away the guilt that makes the sickness possible. And that is	W 140 L 4 W(307)
sickness can abide. This is the thought that cures. It does	W 140 L 6 W(308)
is not sick, unmindful where the need of for healing is	W 140 L 6 W(308)
anything that is related to the form it takes. It merely	W 140 L 6 W(308)
cured. There is no remedy the world provides that can effect	W 140 L 7 W(308)
effect a change in anything. The mind that brings illusions to	W 140 L 7 W(308)
mind that brings illusions to the truth is really changed. There	W 140 L 7 W(308)
to change our minds about the source of sickness, for we	W 140 L 8 W(308)
will try today to find the source of healing, which is	W 140 L 8 W(308)
beyond appearances today, and reach the source of healing from which	W 140 L 9 W(309)
exempt. We will succeed to the extent to which we realize	W 140 L 9 W(309)
be still and listen for the Voice of healing which will	W 140 L 10 W(309)
as one, restoring saneness to the Son of God. No voice	W 140 L 10 W(309)
end, and peace returns to the eternal quiet home of God	W 140 L 10 W(309)
to us five minutes as the day begins, and end the	W 140 L 11 W(309)
the day begins, and end the day by listening again five	W 140 L 11 W(309)
them as one. They are the same. We have no need	W 140 L 11 W(309)
them different, and thus delay the time when we can hear	W 140 L 11 W(309)
and take a minute as the hour strikes to hear the	W 140 L 12 W(309)
the hour strikes to hear the answer to our prayer be	W 140 L 12 W(309)
310) This is the day when healing comes to	W 140 L 12 W(310)
comes to us. This is the day when separation ends, and	W 140 L 12 W(310)
aware we are preparing for the second part of learning how	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
second part of learning how the truth can be applied. Today	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
for this review and for the lessons following. Thus we review	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
lessons following. Thus we review the recent lessons and their central	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
a way as will facilitate the readiness which we would now	W 140 R4 1 W(311)
that unifies each step in the review we undertake, which can	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
is a fact and represents the truth of What you are	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
is this Thought by Which the Father gave creation to the	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
the Father gave creation to the Son, establishing the Son as	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
creation to the Son, establishing the Son as co-creator with Himself	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
Which fully guarantees salvation to the Son, for in his mind	W 140 R4 2 W(311)
preparation with some understanding of the many forms in which the	W 140 R4 3 W(311)
the many forms in which the lack of true forgiveness may	W 140 R4 3 W(311)
God. Your self-deceptions cannot take the place of truth. No more	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
who throws a stick into the ocean change the coming and	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
stick into the ocean change the coming and the going of	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
ocean change the coming and the going of the tides, the	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
coming and the going of the tides, the warming of the	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
the going of the tides, the warming of the water by	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
the tides, the warming of the water by the sun, the	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
warming of the water by the sun, the silver of the	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
the water by the sun, the silver of the moon on	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
the sun, the silver of the moon on it at night	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
readying our minds to understand the lessons that we read, and	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
that we read, and see the meaning which they offer us	W 140 R4 4 W(311)
day with time devoted to the preparation of your mind to	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
engage it fully and remove the rest: My mind holds only	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
will be enough to set the day along the lines which	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
to set the day along the lines which God appointed, and	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
Mind in charge of all the thoughts you will receive that	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
so each one will bring the message of His Love to	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
Him. So will communion with the Lord of Hosts be yours	W 140 R4 5 W(312)
preparation, merely read each of the two ideas assigned to you	W 140 R4 6 W(312)
Let each word shine with the meaning God has given it	W 140 R4 6 W(312)
review that day give you the gift which He has laid	W 140 R4 6 W(312)
7. Each hour of the day bring to your mind	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
day bring to your mind the Thought with which the day	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
mind the Thought with which the day began, and spend a	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
moment with It. Then repeat the two ideas you practice for	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
two ideas you practice for the day unhurriedly, with time enough	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
with time enough to see the gifts which they contain for	W 140 R4 7 W(312)
thoughts, but let them be the messages they are. We need	W 140 R4 8 W(312)
wills that we receive as the inheritance we have of Him	W 140 R4 8 W(312)
as we began, repeating first the Thought that made the day	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
first the Thought that made the day a special time of	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
and through our faithfulness restored the world from darkness to the	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
the world from darkness to the light, from grief to joy	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
to you who practice thus the keeping of His Word. And	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
you give your mind to the ideas for the day again	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
mind to the ideas for the day again before you sleep	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
His gratitude surrounds you in the peace wherein He wills you	W 140 R4 9 W(313)
1. 121) Forgiveness is the key to happiness. W	W 141 L 1 W(314)
144 L 2. 128) The world I see has nothing	W 144 L 2 W(314)
fail who asks to reach the truth. W 146 L	W 146 L 1 W(314)
2. 132) I loose the world from all I thought	W 146 L 2 W(314)
Sickness is a defense against the truth. > Lesson 149. My	W 148 L 2 W(315)
2. 138) Heaven is the decision I must make.	W 149 L 2 W(315)
All things are echoes of the Voice of God.	W 151 L 0 W(316)
is but a cloak for the uncertainty it would conceal. It	W 151 L 1 W(316)
a doubt, because of all the doubting underneath. W 151	W 151 L 1 W(316)
do not seem to doubt the world you see. You do	W 151 L 2 W(316)
what is shown you through the bodys eyes. Nor do	W 151 L 2 W(316)
That you believe them to the last detail which they report	W 151 L 2 W(316)
judge? Your judgment rests upon the witness that your senses offer	W 151 L 3 W(316)
how else do you judge the world you see? You place	W 151 L 3 W(316)
touch reality and close upon the truth. This is awareness which	W 151 L 3 W(316)
what is witnessed to by the eternal Voice of God Himself	W 151 L 3 W(316)
judge. You merely can believe the egos judgments, all of	W 151 L 4 W(316)
stubborn certainty. Yet underneath remains the hidden doubt that what it	W 151 L 5 W(317)
is within itself it sees the guilt. It is its own	W 151 L 5 W(317)
Hear not its voice. The witnesses it sends to prove	W 151 L 6 W(317)
because you would not share the doubts their lord can not	W 151 L 6 W(317)
doubt their evidence will clear the way to recognize yourself, and	W 151 L 7 W(317)
to recognize yourself, and let the Voice for God alone be	W 151 L 7 W(317)
what God loves, and in the holy light of what He	W 151 L 8 W(317)
what He sees do all the egos dreams of what	W 151 L 8 W(317)
what you are vanish before the splendor He beholds. Let Him	W 151 L 8 W(317)
Face. Christ cannot doubt Himself. The Voice of God can only	W 151 L 8 W(317)
toys of sin, unheeding of the bodys witnesses before the	W 151 L 9 W(317)
the bodys witnesses before the rapture of His holy Face	W 151 L 9 W(317)
to your beautiful creation and the Mind Whose Thought created your	W 151 L 9 W(318)
L 10. What can the body mean to Him Who	W 151 L 10 W(318)
mean to Him Who knows the glory of the Father and	W 151 L 10 W(318)
Who knows the glory of the Father and the Son? What	W 151 L 10 W(318)
glory of the Father and the Son? What whispers of the	W 151 L 10 W(318)
the Son? What whispers of the ego can He hear? What	W 151 L 10 W(318)
will enable you to bridge the gap between illusions and the	W 151 L 10 W(318)
the gap between illusions and the truth. W 151 L	W 151 L 10 W(318)
grim appearances, and can behold the gentle Face of Christ in	W 151 L 11 W(318)
judge all happenings and teach the single lesson which they all	W 151 L 11 W(318)
12. He will select the elements in them that represent	W 151 L 12 W(318)
elements in them that represent the truth, and disregard those aspects	W 151 L 12 W(318)
sure. And you will see the love beyond the hate, the	W 151 L 12 W(318)
will see the love beyond the hate, the constancy in change	W 151 L 12 W(318)
the love beyond the hate, the constancy in change, the pure	W 151 L 12 W(318)
hate, the constancy in change, the pure in sin, and only	W 151 L 12 W(318)
only Heavens blessing on the world. W 151 L	W 151 L 12 W(318)
you see. It stands beyond the body and the world, past	W 151 L 13 W(318)
stands beyond the body and the world, past every witness for	W 151 L 13 W(318)
every witness for unholiness, within the Holy, holy as Itself. In	W 151 L 13 W(318)
Him. So will you see the holy Face of Christ in	W 151 L 13 W(318)
in everything no sound except the echo of Gods Voice	W 151 L 13 W(318)
practice wordlessly today, except at the beginning of the time you	W 151 L 14 W(319)
except at the beginning of the time you spend with God	W 151 L 14 W(319)
a single, slow repeating of the thought with which the day	W 151 L 14 W(319)
of the thought with which the day begins. And then we	W 151 L 14 W(319)
silently to Him Who sees the elements of truth in them	W 151 L 14 W(319)
that comes to mind, remove the elements of dreams, and give	W 151 L 14 W(319)
ideas which do not contradict the Will of God. W	W 151 L 14 W(319)
as miracles which joyously proclaim the wholeness and the happiness God	W 151 L 15 W(319)
joyously proclaim the wholeness and the happiness God wills His Son	W 151 L 15 W(319)
takes on healing power from the Mind Which saw the truth	W 151 L 15 W(319)
from the Mind Which saw the truth in it, and failed	W 151 L 15 W(319)
what was falsely added. All the threads of fantasy are gone	W 151 L 15 W(319)
are you taught to teach the Son of God the holy	W 151 L 16 W(319)
teach the Son of God the holy lesson of his sanctity	W 151 L 16 W(319)
to listen when you hear the Voice of God give honor	W 151 L 16 W(319)
Son. And everyone will share the thoughts with you which He	W 151 L 16 W(319)
Eastertide. And so you lay the gift of snow-white lilies on	W 151 L 17 W(319)
gift of snow-white lilies on the world, replacing witnesses to sin	W 151 L 17 W(319)
death. Through your transfiguration is the world redeemed and joyfully released	W 151 L 17 W(319)
deliverance. As we give thanks, the world unites with us, and	W 151 L 18 W(320)
at last, to carry round the world the joyous news that	W 151 L 18 W(320)
to carry round the world the joyous news that truth has	W 151 L 18 W(320)
truth has no illusions, and the peace of God, through us	W 151 L 18 W(320)
1, 1970 Lesson 152. The power of decision is my	W 152 L 0 W(321)
him sick unless these are the outcomes that he wants, and	W 152 L 1 W(321)
have exceptions? If you have the gift of everything can loss	W 152 L 2 W(321)
be all-inclusive if it be the truth at all. Accept no	W 152 L 3 W(321)
do so is to contradict the truth entirely. Salvation is the	W 152 L 3 W(321)
the truth entirely. Salvation is the recognition that the truth is	W 152 L 3 W(321)
Salvation is the recognition that the truth is true and nothing	W 152 L 3 W(321)
both parts of it. Without the first the second has no	W 152 L 3 W(321)
of it. Without the first the second has no meaning, but	W 152 L 3 W(321)
has no meaning, but without the second is the first no	W 152 L 3 W(321)
but without the second is the first no longer true. Truth	W 152 L 3 W(321)
lost its meaning. Nothing but the truth is true, and what	W 152 L 3 W(321)
L 4. This is the simplest of distinctions, yet the	W 152 L 4 W(321)
the simplest of distinctions, yet the most obscure. But not because	W 152 L 4 W(321)
entirely your own. And thus the truth appears to have some	W 152 L 4 W(321)
feeling, alterations in conditions of the body and the mind, in	W 152 L 5 W(322)
conditions of the body and the mind, in all awareness and	W 152 L 5 W(322)
in all response. This is the all-inclusiveness which sets the truth	W 152 L 5 W(322)
is the all-inclusiveness which sets the truth apart from falsehood, and	W 152 L 5 W(322)
truth apart from falsehood, and the false kept separate from the	W 152 L 5 W(322)
the false kept separate from the truth as what it is	W 152 L 5 W(322)
believe to think you made the world you see is arrogance	W 152 L 6 W(322)
What can He know of the ephemeral, the sinful and the	W 152 L 6 W(322)
He know of the ephemeral, the sinful and the guilty, the	W 152 L 6 W(322)
the ephemeral, the sinful and the guilty, the afraid, the suffering	W 152 L 6 W(322)
the sinful and the guilty, the afraid, the suffering and lonely	W 152 L 6 W(322)
and the guilty, the afraid, the suffering and lonely, and the	W 152 L 6 W(322)
the suffering and lonely, and the mind which lives within a	W 152 L 6 W(322)
made as what it is. The power of decision is our	W 152 L 8 W(322)
rightful place as co-creator of the universe, and all you think	W 152 L 8 W(322)
now. And it will take the place of self deceptions made	W 152 L 8 W(322)
deceptions made but to usurp the altar to the Father and	W 152 L 8 W(322)
to usurp the altar to the Father and the Son.	W 152 L 8 W(322)
altar to the Father and the Son. W 152 L	W 152 L 8 W(322)
we practice true humility, abandoning the false pretense by which the	W 152 L 9 W(322)
the false pretense by which the ego seeks to prove it	W 152 L 9 W(322)
to prove it arrogant. Only the ego can be arrogant. But	W 152 L 9 W(322)
We lay aside the arrogance which says that we	W 152 L 9 W(323)
W 152 L 10. The power of decision is our	W 152 L 10 W(323)
we are, and humbly recognize the Son of God. To recognize	W 152 L 10 W(323)
been perceived, And in humility the radiance of Gods Son	W 152 L 10 W(323)
our frightened minds with this: The power of decision is my	W 152 L 11 W(323)
patience wait for Him throughout the day, and hourly invite Him	W 152 L 12 W(323)
and hourly invite Him with the words with which the day	W 152 L 12 W(323)
with the words with which the day began, concluding it with	W 152 L 12 W(323)
your Father. He will substitute the peace of God for all	W 152 L 12 W(323)
for all your frantic thoughts, the truth of God for self-deceptions	W 152 L 12 W(323)
its brief relationships and all the gifts it merely lends to	W 153 L 1 W(324)
again, attend this lesson well. The world provides no safety. It	W 153 L 1 W(324)
W 153 L 2. The world gives rise but to	W 153 L 2 W(324)
honestly provoked, and righteous in the name of self-defense. Yet is	W 153 L 2 W(324)
which cannot work. Now are the weak still further undermined, for	W 153 L 2 W(324)
still a greater treachery within. The mind is now confused, and	W 153 L 2 W(324)
Attack, defense; defense, attack, become the circles of the hours and	W 153 L 3 W(324)
attack, become the circles of the hours and the days which	W 153 L 3 W(324)
circles of the hours and the days which bind the mind	W 153 L 3 W(324)
and the days which bind the mind in heavy bands of	W 153 L 3 W(324)
no break nor ending in the ever-tightening grip of imprisonment upon	W 153 L 3 W(324)
ever-tightening grip of imprisonment upon the mind. W 153 L	W 153 L 3 W(324)
L 4. Defenses are the costliest of all the prices	W 153 L 4 W(324)
are the costliest of all the prices which the ego would	W 153 L 4 W(324)
of all the prices which the ego would exact. In them	W 153 L 4 W(324)
be an idle dream, beyond the possible. The sense of threat	W 153 L 4 W(324)
idle dream, beyond the possible. The sense of threat the world	W 153 L 4 W(324)
possible. The sense of threat the world encourages is so much	W 153 L 4 W(324)
deeper and so far beyond the frenzy and intensity of which	W 153 L 4 W(324)
have no idea of all the devastation it has wrought. You	W 153 L 4 W(324)
you have done to sabotage the holy peace of God by	W 153 L 5 W(325)
your defensiveness. For you behold the Son of God as but	W 153 L 5 W(325)
It testifies to recognition of the Christ in you. Perhaps you	W 153 L 6 W(325)
you. Perhaps you will recall the course maintains that choice is	W 153 L 6 W(325)
It proclaims you have denied the Christ and come to fear	W 153 L 7 W(325)
see at work in all the evils of the world? What	W 153 L 7 W(325)
in all the evils of the world? What but illusions could	W 153 L 7 W(325)
true purpose is to save the world, and we would not	W 153 L 8 W(325)
would not exchange for foolishness the endless joy our function offers	W 153 L 8 W(325)
our minds, and we mistook the figures in it for the	W 153 L 8 W(325)
the figures in it for the Son of God; its tiny	W 153 L 8 W(325)
extends its holy blessing through the world. ---	W 153 L 9 W(325)
s ministers have chosen that the truth be with them. Who	W 153 L 10 W(326)
could possibly be needed by the ones who are among the	W 153 L 10 W(326)
the ones who are among the chosen ones of God by	W 153 L 10 W(326)
L 11. It is the function of Gods ministers	W 153 L 11 W(326)
salvation waits, and darkness holds the world in grim imprisonment. Nor	W 153 L 11 W(326)
For you will not see the light until you offer it	W 153 L 11 W(326)
games, which teach them that the game of fear is gone	W 153 L 12 W(326)
and in his winning is the gain to everyone ensured. The	W 153 L 12 W(326)
the gain to everyone ensured. The game of fear is gladly	W 153 L 12 W(326)
when children come to see the benefits salvation brings. W	W 153 L 12 W(326)
in which we put away the toys of guilt, and lock	W 153 L 13 W(326)
thoughts of sin forever from the pure and holy minds of	W 153 L 13 W(326)
of Heavens children and the Son of God. W	W 153 L 13 W(326)
327) So is the story ended. Let this day	W 153 L 14 W(327)
ended. Let this day bring the last chapter closer to the	W 153 L 14 W(327)
the last chapter closer to the world, that everyone may learn	W 153 L 14 W(327)
world, that everyone may learn the tale he reads of terrifying	W 153 L 14 W(327)
come to waken him from the dark dreams this story has	W 153 L 14 W(327)
by giving our attention to the daily thought as long as	W 153 L 15 W(327)
possible. Five minutes now becomes the least we give to preparation	W 153 L 15 W(327)
day in which salvation is the only goal we have. Ten	W 153 L 15 W(327)
remember to be faithful to the Will we share with God	W 153 L 16 W(327)
minute, even less, will be the most that we can offer	W 153 L 16 W(327)
that we can offer as the hour strikes. Sometimes we will	W 153 L 16 W(327)
will forget. At other times the business of the world will	W 153 L 16 W(327)
other times the business of the world will close on us	W 153 L 16 W(327)
He would have us do the hour that is yet to	W 153 L 17 W(327)
come; while thanking Him for the gifts He gave us in	W 153 L 17 W(327)
gifts He gave us in the one gone by.	W 153 L 17 W(327)
spent in offering salvation to the world. Think you He will	W 153 L 18 W(328)
carry out His plan for the salvation of the world and	W 153 L 18 W(328)
plan for the salvation of the world and yours? W	W 153 L 18 W(328)
as we prepare to meet the day. We rise up strong	W 153 L 19 W(328)
He remains beside us through the day, and never leaves our	W 153 L 19 W(328)
strength each time we feel the threat of our defenses undermine	W 153 L 19 W(328)
will now begin to take the earnestness of love to help	W 153 L 20 W(328)
will reach your final goal. The ministers of God can never	W 153 L 20 W(328)
God can never fail, because the love and strength and peace	W 153 L 20 W(328)
Lesson 154. I am among the ministers of God.	W 154 L 0 W(329)
be it was selected by the Voice for God, Whose function	W 154 L 2 W(329)
it to you, giving you the strength to understand it, do	W 154 L 3 W(329)
It is this joining, through the Voice of God, of Father	W 154 L 4 W(329)
that sets apart salvation from the world. It is this Voice	W 154 L 4 W(329)
Voice which speaks of laws the world does not obey; Which	W 154 L 4 W(329)
sin, with guilt abolished in the mind which God created sinless	W 154 L 4 W(329)
itself. So is its Self the one Reality in Which its	W 154 L 4 W(329)
does not elect to make the message he delivers. Nor does	W 154 L 5 W(330)
delivers. Nor does he question the right of him who does	W 154 L 5 W(330)
chosen those who will receive the message that he brings. It	W 154 L 5 W(330)
accept it, bring it to the ones for which it was	W 154 L 5 W(330)
he insists on judging what the messages should be, or what	W 154 L 5 W(330)
proper part as bringer of the Word. W 154 L	W 154 L 5 W(330)
is one major difference in the role of Heavens messengers	W 154 L 6 W(330)
sets them off from those the world appoints. The messages which	W 154 L 6 W(330)
from those the world appoints. The messages which they deliver are	W 154 L 6 W(330)
messengers, they did not write the messages they bear, but they	W 154 L 6 W(330)
become their first receivers in the truest sense, receiving to prepare	W 154 L 6 W(330)
his role by giving all the messages away. The messengers of	W 154 L 7 W(330)
giving all the messages away. The messengers of God perform their	W 154 L 7 W(330)
themselves, and show they understand the messages by giving them away	W 154 L 7 W(330)
8. Would you receive the messages of God? For thus	W 154 L 8 W(330)
yet you wait to give the messages you have received, and	W 154 L 8 W(330)
until he gives. For in the giving is his own acceptance	W 154 L 8 W(330)
You who are now the messengers of God receive His	W 154 L 9 W(331)
Who has received for you the messages of God would have	W 154 L 9 W(331)
us, joining in One Voice the getting and the giving of	W 154 L 10 W(331)
One Voice the getting and the giving of Gods Word	W 154 L 10 W(331)
giving of Gods Word; the giving and receiving of His	W 154 L 10 W(331)
Own, that we may be the true receivers of the gifts	W 154 L 11 W(331)
be the true receivers of the gifts He gives. W	W 154 L 11 W(331)
already have; nor has denied the tiniest of blessings to His	W 154 L 12 W(331)
stated thus: I am among the ministers of God, And I	W 154 L 13 W(332)
am grateful that I have the means By which to recognize	W 154 L 13 W(332)
recognize that I am free. The world recedes as we light	W 154 L 13 W(332)
words are true. They are the message sent to us today	W 154 L 13 W(332)
back and let Him lead the way. W	W 155 L 0 W(333)
a way of living in the world that is not here	W 155 L 1 W(333)
your eyes are quiet. And the ones who walk the world	W 155 L 1 W(333)
And the ones who walk the world as you do recognize	W 155 L 1 W(333)
who have not yet perceived the way will recognize you also	W 155 L 1 W(333)
W 155 L 2. The world is an illusion. Those	W 155 L 2 W(333)
back and let It lead the way. What other choice is	W 155 L 2 W(333)
to let illusion sink behind the truth, and let the truth	W 155 L 2 W(333)
behind the truth, and let the truth stand forth as what	W 155 L 2 W(333)
L 3. This is the simple choice we make today	W 155 L 3 W(333)
simple choice we make today. The mad illusion will remain awhile	W 155 L 3 W(333)
find they were mistaken in the choice. They cannot learn directly	W 155 L 3 W(333)
They cannot learn directly from the truth, because they have denied	W 155 L 3 W(333)
can look beyond illusion to the simple truth in them.	W 155 L 3 W(333)
truth demanded they give up the world, it would appear to	W 155 L 4 W(333)
them as if it asked the sacrifice of something that is	W 155 L 4 W(333)
Many have chosen to renounce the world while still believing its	W 155 L 4 W(333)
Others have chosen nothing but the world, and they have suffered	W 155 L 4 W(333)
quickly left behind. This is the way appointed for you now	W 155 L 5 W(333)
and set their footsteps on the way ---	W 155 L 5 W(333)
minds to grasp. Now can the truth, which walks ahead of	W 155 L 6 W(334)
to them through illusion, for the road leads past illusion now	W 155 L 6 W(334)
past illusion now, while on the way you call to them	W 155 L 6 W(334)
lead to this one in the end. For sacrifice and deprivation	W 155 L 7 W(334)
to lead your brothers from the ways of death, and set	W 155 L 7 W(334)
death, and set them on the way to happiness. Their suffering	W 155 L 7 W(334)
for they mistake illusion for the truth. W 155 L	W 155 L 7 W(334)
It asks that you accept the truth, and let It go	W 155 L 8 W(334)
go before you, lighting up the path of ransom from illusion	W 155 L 8 W(334)
seem to hold in chains the holy Son of God. It	W 155 L 8 W(334)
with certainty of purpose to the truth. It goes before you	W 155 L 9 W(334)
something they understand to lead the way. ---	W 155 L 9 W(334)
L 10. Yet at the journeys ending there will	W 155 L 10 W(335)
And all illusions walking in the way you traveled will be	W 155 L 10 W(335)
with nothing left to keep the truth apart from Gods	W 155 L 10 W(335)
faith, and let truth lead the way. You know not where	W 155 L 10 W(335)
Let Him lead you with the rest. W 155 L	W 155 L 10 W(335)
are over, time has closed the door on all the things	W 155 L 11 W(335)
closed the door on all the things that pass and miracles	W 155 L 11 W(335)
pass and miracles are purposeless, the holy Son of God will	W 155 L 11 W(335)
to be illusion rather than the truth. And we step forth	W 155 L 11 W(335)
this, as we progress along the way that truth points out	W 155 L 11 W(335)
offer less and still content the holy Son of God? We	W 155 L 12 W(335)
God? We walk to God. The truth that walks before us	W 155 L 12 W(335)
feet are safely set upon the road which leads the world	W 155 L 13 W(335)
upon the road which leads the world to God. Look not	W 155 L 13 W(335)
and His Own, which are the same, we practice gladly with	W 155 L 14 W(336)
back and let Him lead the way, For I would walk	W 155 L 14 W(336)
For I would walk along the road to Him.	W 155 L 14 W(336)
Todays idea but states the simple truth which makes the	W 156 L 1 W(337)
the simple truth which makes the thought of sin impossible. It	W 156 L 1 W(337)
exist. It follows surely from the basic thought so often mentioned	W 156 L 1 W(337)
thought so often mentioned in the text; ideas leave not their	W 156 L 1 W(337)
God? How could you walk the world alone and separate from	W 156 L 1 W(337)
We are not inconsistent in the thoughts that we present in	W 156 L 2 W(337)
others sure. You cannot walk the world apart from God because	W 156 L 2 W(337)
no more be sinful than the sun could choose to be	W 156 L 3 W(337)
choose to be of ice; the sea elect to be apart	W 156 L 3 W(337)
be apart from water, or the grass to grow with roots	W 156 L 3 W(337)
grow with roots suspended in the air. W 156 L	W 156 L 3 W(337)
Presence is so holy that the world is sanctified because of	W 156 L 4 W(337)
and gladness at your feet. The scent of flowers is their	W 156 L 4 W(337)
is their gift to you. The waves bow down before you	W 156 L 4 W(337)
bow down before you, and the trees extend their arms to	W 156 L 4 W(337)
arms to shield you from the heat and lay their leaves	W 156 L 4 W(337)
their leaves before you on the ground, that you may walk	W 156 L 4 W(337)
may walk in softness, while the wind sinks to a whisper	W 156 L 4 W(337)
W 156 L 5. The Light in you is what	W 156 L 5 W(338)
Light in you is what the universe longs to behold. All	W 156 L 5 W(338)
recognize Who walks with you. The Light you carry is their	W 156 L 5 W(338)
L 6. This is the way salvation works. As you	W 156 L 6 W(338)
works. As you step back, the Light in you steps forward	W 156 L 6 W(338)
you steps forward and encompasses the world. It heralds not the	W 156 L 6 W(338)
the world. It heralds not the end of sin in punishment	W 156 L 6 W(338)
on just this foolish thought. The past is gone with all	W 156 L 7 W(338)
keep you bound no longer. The approach to God is near	W 156 L 7 W(338)
God is near. And in the little interval of doubt which	W 156 L 7 W(338)
Companion, and mistake Him for the senseless ancient dream that now	W 156 L 7 W(338)
in perfect holiness. I light the world, I light my mind	W 156 L 8 W(338)
light my mind and all The minds which God created one	W 156 L 8 W(338)
Today you learn to feel the joy of life. W	W 157 L 1 W(339)
another crucial turning point in the curriculum. We add a new	W 157 L 2 W(339)
learn. It brings us to the door where learning ceases, and	W 157 L 2 W(339)
glimpse of what lies past the highest reaches it can possibly	W 157 L 2 W(339)
have come far enough along the way to alter time sufficiently	W 157 L 3 W(339)
joy wherein you quickly leave the world behind.	W 157 L 4 W(339)
your mind that it becomes the touchstone for the holy Thoughts	W 157 L 5 W(340)
it becomes the touchstone for the holy Thoughts of God.	W 157 L 5 W(340)
purpose being now to bring the vision of what you experience	W 157 L 6 W(340)
experience this day to light the world. We cannot give experience	W 157 L 6 W(340)
everyone, that he may come the sooner to the same experience	W 157 L 6 W(340)
may come the sooner to the same experience in which the	W 157 L 6 W(340)
the same experience in which the world is quietly forgot, and	W 157 L 6 W(340)
this become of little worth, the world to which you will	W 157 L 7 W(340)
becomes a little closer to the end of time; a little	W 157 L 7 W(340)
light will come to see the light more sure; the vision	W 157 L 7 W(340)
see the light more sure; the vision more distinct. The time	W 157 L 7 W(340)
sure; the vision more distinct. The time will come when you	W 157 L 7 W(340)
you will not return in the same form in which you	W 157 L 7 W(340)
have not dreamed of. But the Holy One, the Giver of	W 157 L 8 W(340)
of. But the Holy One, the Giver of the happy dreams	W 157 L 8 W(340)
Holy One, the Giver of the happy dreams of life, Translator	W 157 L 8 W(340)
Translator of perception into truth, the holy Guide to Heaven given	W 157 L 8 W(340)
make and start today, with the experience, this day holds out	W 157 L 8 W(340)
shining Face and perfect Love. The vision of His Face will	W 157 L 9 W(340)
transcends all vision, even this, the holiest. This you will never	W 157 L 9 W(340)
it not through learning. Yet the vision speaks of your remembrance	W 157 L 9 W(340)
What has been given you? The knowledge that you are a	W 158 L 1 W(341)
all this. No-one who walks the world but has received it	W 158 L 2 W(341)
a theme found early in the text. Experience cannot be shared	W 158 L 2 W(341)
cannot be shared directly in the way that vision can. The	W 158 L 2 W(341)
the way that vision can. The revelation that the Father and	W 158 L 2 W(341)
vision can. The revelation that the Father and the Son are	W 158 L 2 W(341)
revelation that the Father and the Son are One will come	W 158 L 2 W(341)
is that time determined by the mind itself, not taught.	W 158 L 2 W(341)
W 158 L 3. The time is set already. It	W 158 L 3 W(341)
there is no step along the road that anyone but takes	W 158 L 3 W(341)
appearances which does not change. The script is written. When experience	W 158 L 4 W(341)
set. For we but see the journey from the point at	W 158 L 4 W(341)
but see the journey from the point at which it ended	W 158 L 4 W(341)
W 158 L 5. The teacher does not give experience	W 158 L 5 W(342)
give to anyone who asks. The Fathers Will and His	W 158 L 5 W(342)
there is a vision which the Holy Spirit sees because the	W 158 L 5 W(342)
the Holy Spirit sees because the mind of Christ beholds it	W 158 L 5 W(342)
L 6. Here is the joining of the world of	W 158 L 6 W(342)
Here is the joining of the world of doubt and shadows	W 158 L 6 W(342)
doubt and shadows made with the intangible. Here is a quiet	W 158 L 6 W(342)
is a quiet place within the world made holy by forgiveness	W 158 L 6 W(342)
all contradictions reconciled, for here the journey ends. Experience, unlearned, untaught	W 158 L 6 W(342)
body and mistake it for the Son whom God created. It	W 158 L 7 W(342)
It beholds a light beyond the body; an idea beyond what	W 158 L 7 W(342)
happenings and all events, without the slightest fading of the light	W 158 L 7 W(342)
without the slightest fading of the light it sees. W	W 158 L 7 W(342)
achieve it. It requires but the recognition that the world can	W 158 L 8 W(342)
requires but the recognition that the world can not give anything	W 158 L 8 W(342)
a body. Greet him as the Son of God he is	W 158 L 8 W(342)
disappear, because a vision of the holiness which lies beyond them	W 158 L 9 W(343)
on you, and offer you the peace of God. W	W 158 L 10 W(343)
Love. We practice seeing with the eyes of Christ today. And	W 158 L 11 W(343)
of Christ today. And by the holy gifts we give, Christ	W 158 L 11 W(343)
Lesson 159. I give the miracles I have received.	W 159 L 0 W(344)
in your own possession. Here the laws of Heaven and the	W 159 L 1 W(344)
the laws of Heaven and the world agree. But here they	W 159 L 1 W(344)
But here they also separate. The world believes that to possess	W 159 L 1 W(344)
you have received. It is the proof that what you have	W 159 L 1 W(344)
Receive them now by opening the storehouse of your mind where	W 159 L 2 W(344)
it reflects Eternal Love and the rebirth of love which never	W 159 L 3 W(344)
perfect can be mirrored there. The darkened glass the world presents	W 159 L 3 W(344)
mirrored there. The darkened glass the world presents can show but	W 159 L 3 W(344)
twisted images in broken parts. The real world pictures Heavens	W 159 L 3 W(344)
Christs vision is the miracle in which all miracles	W 159 L 4 W(344)
yet remaining yours. It is the bond by which the giver	W 159 L 4 W(344)
is the bond by which the giver and receiver are united	W 159 L 4 W(344)
anyone, and in His sight the sinless are as one. Their	W 159 L 4 W(344)
Christs vision is the bridge between the worlds, and	W 159 L 5 W(345)
vision is the bridge between the worlds, and in its power	W 159 L 5 W(345)
and never able to obscure the light that shines beyond them	W 159 L 5 W(345)
been restored to vision, and the blind can see. W	W 159 L 5 W(345)
L 6. This is the Holy Spirits single gift	W 159 L 6 W(345)
Holy Spirits single gift; the treasure house to which you	W 159 L 6 W(345)
can be received but for the asking. Here the door is	W 159 L 6 W(345)
but for the asking. Here the door is never locked, and	W 159 L 6 W(345)
L 7. Here does the world remember what was lost	W 159 L 7 W(345)
light. What was to be the home of sin becomes the	W 159 L 7 W(345)
the home of sin becomes the center of redemption and the	W 159 L 7 W(345)
the center of redemption and the hearth of mercy, where the	W 159 L 7 W(345)
the hearth of mercy, where the suffering are healed and welcome	W 159 L 7 W(345)
for anything of him except the gift of his acceptance of	W 159 L 7 W(345)
Christs vision is the holy ground in which the	W 159 L 8 W(345)
the holy ground in which the lilies of forgiveness set their	W 159 L 8 W(345)
brought from here back to the world, but they can never	W 159 L 8 W(345)
and shallow soil. They need the light and warmth and kindly	W 159 L 8 W(345)
s charity provides. They need the love with which He looks	W 159 L 8 W(345)
they are carried back into the world. Their roots remain. They	W 159 L 9 W(346)
beneficence with them, and turn the world into a garden like	W 159 L 9 W(346)
world into a garden like the one they came from, and	W 159 L 9 W(346)
Now are they twice blessed. The messages they brought from Christ	W 159 L 9 W(346)
159 L 10. Behold the store of miracles set out	W 159 L 10 W(346)
give. Are you not worth the gift, when God appointed it	W 159 L 10 W(346)
s Son, but follow in the way He has established. Christ	W 159 L 10 W(346)
has established. Christ has dreamed the dream of a forgiven world	W 159 L 10 W(346)
to truth. His vision gives the means for a return to	W 159 L 10 W(346)
am at home. Fear is the stranger here.	W 160 L 0 W(347)
Fear is a stranger to the ways of love. Identify with	W 160 L 1 W(347)
Self remains an alien to the part of you which thinks	W 160 L 1 W(347)
an idea so foreign to the truth he speaks a different	W 160 L 2 W(347)
not saying this? What could the reason be except that you	W 160 L 3 W(347)
L 4. Who is the stranger? Is it fear or	W 160 L 4 W(347)
you that is unsuited to the home which God provided for	W 160 L 4 W(347)
5. How simply, then, the question is resolved. Who fears	W 160 L 5 W(348)
himself and said, I am the stranger here. And so I	W 160 L 5 W(348)
he is no stranger now. The miracle will come. For in	W 160 L 6 W(348)
L 7. Who is the stranger? Is he not the	W 160 L 7 W(348)
the stranger? Is he not the one your Self calls not	W 160 L 7 W(348)
you who ask, Who is the stranger? Hear His Voice assure	W 160 L 8 W(348)
Christ has come to search the world for what belongs to	W 160 L 9 W(348)
and thus refusing to accept the gift of sight by which	W 160 L 10 W(349)
love. Here is salvation in the simple words in which we	W 161 L 1 W(350)
todays idea. Here is the answer to temptation which can	W 161 L 1 W(350)
never fail to welcome in the Christ where fear and anger	W 161 L 1 W(350)
Here is Atonement made complete, the world passed safely by and	W 161 L 1 W(350)
Heaven now restored. Here is the Answer of the Voice of	W 161 L 1 W(350)
Here is the Answer of the Voice of God. W	W 161 L 1 W(350)
2. Complete abstraction is the natural condition of the mind	W 161 L 2 W(350)
is the natural condition of the mind. But part of it	W 161 L 2 W(350)
sees instead but fragments of the whole, for only thus could	W 161 L 2 W(350)
only thus could it invent the partial world you see. The	W 161 L 2 W(350)
the partial world you see. The purpose of all seeing is	W 161 L 2 W(350)
but brings to your mind the sounds it wants to hear	W 161 L 2 W(350)
practicing. We give them to the Holy Spirit that He may	W 161 L 3 W(350)
purpose which is different from the one we gave to them	W 161 L 3 W(350)
mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these thoughts	W 161 L 4 W(350)
do these thoughts make clear the meaning of creation? Do these	W 161 L 4 W(350)
fundamentally not understood nor understandable. The mind that taught itself to	W 161 L 4 W(350)
no longer grasp abstraction in the sense that it is all-encompassing	W 161 L 4 W(350)
It seems to be the body we feel limits our	W 161 L 5 W(351)
for symbols can stand for the meaningless. Love needs no symbols	W 161 L 5 W(351)
is often emphasized. This is the reason bodies easily become fear	W 161 L 6 W(351)
been urged to look beyond the body, for its sight presents	W 161 L 6 W(351)
body, for its sight presents the symbol of loves enemy	W 161 L 6 W(351)
s vision does not see. The body is the target for	W 161 L 6 W(351)
not see. The body is the target for attack, for no-one	W 161 L 6 W(351)
Yet what but mind directs the body to attack? What else	W 161 L 6 W(351)
attack? What else could be the seat of fear except what	W 161 L 6 W(351)
with him again. Mistake not the intensity of rage projected fear	W 161 L 8 W(351)
shrieks in wrath, and claws the air in frantic hope it	W 161 L 8 W(351)
L 9. This do the bodys eyes behold in	W 161 L 9 W(351)
in one whom Heaven cherishes, the angels love, and God created	W 161 L 9 W(351)
you are like him in the sight which sees him thus	W 161 L 9 W(351)
not be willing to accept the witnesses your bodys eyes	W 161 L 10 W(352)
Select one brother, symbol of the rest, and ask salvation of	W 161 L 11 W(352)
seeing now conceals from you the sight of one who can	W 161 L 11 W(352)
whose sacred hands can take the nails which pierce your own	W 161 L 11 W(352)
your own away, and lift the crown of thorns which you	W 161 L 11 W(352)
I would behold you with the eyes of Christ, And see	W 161 L 11 W(352)
upon, for He will hear the Voice of God in you	W 161 L 12 W(352)
brother and perceive in him the symbol of your fear. And	W 161 L 12 W(352)
from enemy to Savior; from the devil into Christ.	W 161 L 12 W(352)
single thought, held firmly in the mind, would save the world	W 162 L 1 W(354)
in the mind, would save the world. From time to time	W 162 L 1 W(354)
are sacred, for they are the words God gave in answer	W 162 L 1 W(354)
God gave in answer to the world you made. By them	W 162 L 1 W(354)
L 2. Here is the Word by which the Son	W 162 L 2 W(354)
is the Word by which the Son became His Fathers	W 162 L 2 W(354)
sin and no illusion that the dream contains that will not	W 162 L 2 W(354)
before their might. They are the trumpet of awakening that sounds	W 162 L 2 W(354)
of awakening that sounds around the world. The dead awake in	W 162 L 2 W(354)
that sounds around the world. The dead awake in answer to	W 162 L 2 W(354)
his mind, recalling them throughout the day, at night bringing them	W 162 L 3 W(354)
he sleeps and wakens with the truth before him always. He	W 162 L 3 W(354)
him always. He will save the world because he gives the	W 162 L 3 W(354)
the world because he gives the world what he receives each	W 162 L 3 W(354)
receives each time he practices the words of truth. W	W 162 L 3 W(354)
Today we practice simply. For the words we use are mighty	W 162 L 4 W(354)
thoughts beyond themselves to change the mind of him who uses	W 162 L 4 W(354)
changed that it is now the treasury in which God places	W 162 L 4 W(354)
to be distributed to all the world, increased in giving; kept	W 162 L 4 W(354)
honor you today. Yours is the right to perfect holiness you	W 162 L 5 W(355)
holiness like this has blessed the world? Who could despair when	W 162 L 5 W(355)
created you. These words dispel the night, and darkness is no	W 162 L 6 W(355)
and darkness is no more. The light is come today to	W 162 L 6 W(355)
is come today to bless the world, for you have recognized	W 162 L 6 W(355)
world, for you have recognized the Son of God, and in	W 162 L 6 W(355)
and in your recognition is the worlds.	W 162 L 6 W(355)
163. There is no death. The Son of God is free	W 163 L 0 W(356)
and all forms in which the wish to be as you	W 163 L 1 W(356)
thoughts are but reflections of the worshipping of death as Savior	W 163 L 1 W(356)
2. Embodiment of fear, the host of sin, god of	W 163 L 2 W(356)
host of sin, god of the guilty and the lord of	W 163 L 2 W(356)
god of the guilty and the lord of all illusions and	W 163 L 2 W(356)
all illusions and deceptions, does the thought of death seem mighty	W 163 L 2 W(356)
but in its sightless eyes. The frail, the helpless and the	W 163 L 2 W(356)
its sightless eyes. The frail, the helpless and the sick bow	W 163 L 2 W(356)
The frail, the helpless and the sick bow down before its	W 163 L 2 W(356)
their outcome, apt to fail the hopes they once engendered, and	W 163 L 3 W(356)
once engendered, and to leave the taste of dust and ashes	W 163 L 3 W(356)
come with certain footsteps when the time has come for its	W 163 L 3 W(356)
such as this? Here is the strength and might of God	W 163 L 4 W(356)
made of dust. Here is the opposite of God proclaimed as	W 163 L 4 W(356)
Gods Will for life, the endlessness of love and Heaven	W 163 L 4 W(356)
perfect, changeless constancy. Here is the Will of Father and of	W 163 L 4 W(356)
and laid to rest beneath the headstone death has placed upon	W 163 L 4 W(356)
headstone death has placed upon the body of the holy Son	W 163 L 4 W(356)
placed upon the body of the holy Son of God.	W 163 L 4 W(356)
and still again, while all the while its worshippers agree, and	W 163 L 5 W(357)
kneeling down with foreheads to the ground, they whisper fearfully that	W 163 L 5 W(357)
avoid while still believing in the rest. For death is total	W 163 L 6 W(357)
W 163 L 7. The idea of the death of	W 163 L 7 W(357)
7. The idea of the death of God is so	W 163 L 7 W(357)
is so preposterous that even the insane have difficulty in believing	W 163 L 7 W(357)
way to death. And with the Father died the Son as	W 163 L 7 W(357)
And with the Father died the Son as well. W	W 163 L 7 W(357)
must therefore be illusion. This the stand we take today. And	W 163 L 8 W(357)
look past death and see the life beyond. W 163	W 163 L 8 W(357)
and we would look upon the glorious reflection of Your Love	W 163 L 9 W(357)
You have placed us, in the Life we share with You	W 163 L 9 W(357)
now can truth be recognized? The present is the only time	W 164 L 1 W(359)
be recognized? The present is the only time there is. And	W 164 L 1 W(359)
in our sight but in the eyes of Christ. He looks	W 164 L 1 W(359)
as represented there. He hears the sounds the senseless busy world	W 164 L 1 W(359)
there. He hears the sounds the senseless busy world engenders, yet	W 164 L 1 W(359)
beyond them all He hears the song of Heaven and the	W 164 L 1 W(359)
the song of Heaven and the Voice of God more clear	W 164 L 1 W(359)
W 164 L 2. The world fades easily away before	W 164 L 2 W(359)
A melody from far beyond the world increasingly is more and	W 164 L 2 W(359)
and answers in your name the Call He hears. How quiet	W 164 L 3 W(359)
He hears. How quiet is the time you give to spend	W 164 L 3 W(359)
to spend with Him beyond the world. How easily are all	W 164 L 3 W(359)
which come from nearer than the world are clear to you	W 164 L 3 W(359)
you who will today accept the gifts He gives. W	W 164 L 3 W(359)
is a silence into which the world can not intrude. There	W 164 L 4 W(359)
sense of holiness in you the thought of sin has never	W 164 L 4 W(359)
L 5. This is the day when vain imaginings part	W 164 L 5 W(360)
there made visible, while all the shadows which appeared to hide	W 164 L 5 W(360)
sink to obscurity. Now is the balance righted, and the scales	W 164 L 5 W(360)
is the balance righted, and the scales of judgment left to	W 164 L 5 W(360)
will you see it with the eyes of Christ. Now is	W 164 L 5 W(360)
this day is sacred to the world. Your vision, given you	W 164 L 6 W(360)
far beyond all things within the world looks back on them	W 164 L 6 W(360)
And what you see becomes the healing and salvation of the	W 164 L 6 W(360)
the healing and salvation of the world. The valuable and valueless	W 164 L 6 W(360)
and salvation of the world. The valuable and valueless are both	W 164 L 6 W(360)
us from Judgment made beyond the world. Our practicing today becomes	W 164 L 7 W(360)
own. We stand forgiven in the sight of Christ, with all	W 164 L 7 W(360)
sight of Christ, with all the world forgiven in our own	W 164 L 7 W(360)
in our own. We bless the world as we behold it	W 164 L 7 W(360)
as we behold it in the light in which our Savior	W 164 L 7 W(360)
on us, and offer it the freedom given us through His	W 164 L 7 W(360)
164 L 8. Open the curtain in your practicing by	W 164 L 8 W(360)
can come, and offer you the treasure of salvation. He has	W 164 L 8 W(360)
most holy mind to save the world. Is not this purpose	W 164 L 8 W(360)
worthy to be sought above the worlds unsatisfying goals?	W 164 L 8 W(360)
not today slip by without the gifts it holds for you	W 164 L 9 W(360)
your acceptance. We can change the world if you acknowledge them	W 164 L 9 W(360)
them. You may not see the value your acceptance gives the	W 164 L 9 W(360)
the value your acceptance gives the world. But this you surely	W 164 L 9 W(360)
Practice in earnest and the gift is yours. Would God	W 164 L 9 W(361)
Let not my mind deny the Thought of God.	W 165 L 0 W(362)
except your own denial of the truth which lies beyond? What	W 165 L 1 W(362)
of misery and death obscure the perfect happiness and the Eternal	W 165 L 1 W(362)
obscure the perfect happiness and the Eternal Life your Father wills	W 165 L 1 W(362)
W 165 L 2. The Thought of God created you	W 165 L 2 W(362)
because It left you not. The Thought of God protects you	W 165 L 2 W(362)
shine in your mind because the Thought of God has left	W 165 L 2 W(362)
is yours today but for the asking. Nor need you perceive	W 165 L 4 W(362)
need you perceive how great the gift, how changed your mind	W 165 L 4 W(362)
be sure that you request the only thing you want. But	W 165 L 5 W(363)
will be sure you have the treasure you have always sought	W 165 L 5 W(363)
have exchanged your blindness for the seeing eyes of Christ; your	W 165 L 5 W(363)
lay aside denial and accept the Thought of God as its	W 165 L 5 W(363)
Now is all doubting past, the journeys end made certain	W 165 L 6 W(363)
For now you are among the Saviors of the world. Your	W 165 L 6 W(363)
are among the Saviors of the world. Your destiny lies there	W 165 L 6 W(363)
starved by his denial of the nourishment he needs to live	W 165 L 6 W(363)
for God is certain. And the Thought of Him is never	W 165 L 7 W(363)
remains beyond our every fear. The Thought of Him is still	W 165 L 7 W(363)
166. I am entrusted with the gifts of God.	W 166 L 0 W(364)
L 2. Here is the paradox that underlies the making	W 166 L 2 W(364)
is the paradox that underlies the making of the world. This	W 166 L 2 W(364)
that underlies the making of the world. This world is not	W 166 L 2 W(364)
world. This world is not the Will of God, and so	W 166 L 2 W(364)
every mind which looks upon the world and judges it as	W 166 L 2 W(364)
W 166 L 3. The gifts of God are not	W 166 L 3 W(364)
must deny their presence, contradict the truth, and suffer to preserve	W 166 L 3 W(364)
truth, and suffer to preserve the world he made. W	W 166 L 3 W(364)
L 4. Here is the only home he thinks he	W 166 L 4 W(364)
thinks he knows. Here is the only safety he believes that	W 166 L 4 W(364)
that he can find. Without the world he made is he	W 166 L 4 W(364)
He wanders on, aware of the futility he sees about him	W 166 L 5 W(364)
his so great that everything the world contains is valueless before	W 166 L 5 W(364)
that bleed a little from the rocky road he walks. No-one	W 166 L 6 W(365)
who comes here has pursued the path he follows, and has	W 166 L 6 W(365)
see that he is following the way he chose, and need	W 166 L 6 W(365)
This is your chosen self, the one you made as a	W 166 L 7 W(365)
replacement for reality. This is the self you savagely defend against	W 166 L 7 W(365)
reason, every evidence, and all the witnesses with proof to show	W 166 L 7 W(365)
And what becomes of all the tragedy you sought to make	W 166 L 8 W(365)
not alone. You even think the miserable self you thought was	W 166 L 9 W(365)
in deep oblivion, and go the way you chose without your	W 166 L 9 W(365)
for now we cannot die. The wish for death is answered	W 166 L 11 W(366)
for death is answered, and the sight that looked upon it	W 166 L 11 W(366)
so. He points to all the gifts you have each time	W 166 L 11 W(366)
gifts you have each time the thought of poverty oppresses you	W 166 L 11 W(366)
has made you like Himself. The gifts you have are not	W 166 L 12 W(366)
learn to give. This is the lesson that His giving holds	W 166 L 12 W(366)
He has saved you from the solitude you sought to make	W 166 L 12 W(366)
has reminded you of all the gifts that God has given	W 166 L 12 W(366)
W 166 L 13. The gifts are yours, entrusted to	W 166 L 13 W(366)
give to all who chose the lonely road you have escaped	W 166 L 13 W(366)
Teach them by showing them the happiness that comes to those	W 166 L 13 W(366)
comes to those who feel the touch of Christ and recognize	W 166 L 13 W(366)
Your sighs will now betray the hopes of those who look	W 166 L 14 W(367)
are justified. Your hand becomes the giver of Christs touch	W 166 L 14 W(367)
your change of mind becomes the proof that who accepts God	W 166 L 14 W(367)
anything. You are entrusted with the worlds release from pain	W 166 L 14 W(367)
Betray it not. Become the living proof of what Christ	W 166 L 15 W(367)
your happiness to how transformed the mind becomes which chooses to	W 166 L 15 W(367)
accept His gifts and feel the touch of Christ. Such is	W 166 L 15 W(367)
mission now. For God entrusts the giving of His gifts to	W 166 L 15 W(367)
go to share it with the world. ---	W 166 L 15 W(367)
life, for life is like the truth. It does not have	W 167 L 1 W(368)
not have degrees. It is the one condition in which all	W 167 L 1 W(368)
There is no death because the Father and the Son are	W 167 L 1 W(368)
death because the Father and the Son are One. W	W 167 L 1 W(368)
Yet we have learned that the idea of death takes many	W 167 L 2 W(368)
takes many forms. It is the one idea which underlies all	W 167 L 2 W(368)
not supremely happy. It is the alarm to which you give	W 167 L 2 W(368)
weariness, a slight discomfort or the merest frown, acknowledge death. And	W 167 L 2 W(368)
think that death is of the body. Yet it is but	W 167 L 3 W(368)
physical. A thought is in the mind. It can be then	W 167 L 3 W(368)
Ideas leave not their source. The emphasis this course has placed	W 167 L 3 W(368)
mind about yourself. It is the reason you can heal. It	W 167 L 3 W(368)
you can heal. It is the cause of healing. It is	W 167 L 3 W(368)
L 4. Death is the thought that you are separate	W 167 L 4 W(368)
from your Creator. It is the belief conditions change, emotions alternate	W 167 L 4 W(368)
can never change. It is the fixed belief ideas can leave	W 167 L 4 W(368)
source, and take on qualities the source does not contain, becoming	W 167 L 4 W(368)
W 167 L 6. The mind can think it sleeps	W 167 L 6 W(369)
body. What is alien to the mind does not exist, because	W 167 L 6 W(369)
mindful state. It cannot make the physical. What seems to die	W 167 L 6 W(369)
seems to die is but the sign of mind asleep.	W 167 L 6 W(369)
W 167 L 7. The opposite of life can only	W 167 L 7 W(369)
does not share with them. The thought of death is not	W 167 L 8 W(369)
thought of death is not the opposite to thoughts of life	W 167 L 8 W(369)
by opposites of any kind, the Thoughts of God remain forever	W 167 L 8 W(369)
God remain forever changeless, with the power to extend forever changelessly	W 167 L 8 W(369)
What seems to be the opposite of life is merely	W 167 L 9 W(369)
life is merely sleeping. When the mind elects to be what	W 167 L 9 W(369)
to happen never has occurred, the changes wrought are substanceless, and	W 167 L 9 W(369)
all events are nowhere. When the mind awakes, it but continues	W 167 L 9 W(369)
us today be children of the truth, and not deny our	W 167 L 10 W(370)
abide even an instant where the Thought of Life Eternal has	W 167 L 10 W(370)
separate in death and leave the Source of Life from where	W 167 L 11 W(370)
to us, remaining always in the holy minds which He created	W 167 L 12 W(370)
sees its own perfection mirroring the Lord of Life so perfectly	W 167 L 12 W(370)
a mere reflection. It becomes the thing reflected, and the light	W 167 L 12 W(370)
becomes the thing reflected, and the light which makes reflection possible	W 167 L 12 W(370)
vision now is needed. For the wakened mind is one that	W 167 L 12 W(370)
If you but knew the meaning of His Love, hope	W 168 L 2 W(371)
Would He not gladly give the means by which His Will	W 168 L 2 W(371)
memory of Him awakens in the mind which asks the means	W 168 L 2 W(371)
in the mind which asks the means of Him whereby its	W 168 L 2 W(371)
Today we ask of God the gift He has most carefully	W 168 L 3 W(371)
waiting to be acknowledged. This the gift by which God leans	W 168 L 3 W(371)
His arms, and sweeps away the cobwebs of our sleep. His	W 168 L 3 W(371)
answer. It restores all memories the sleeping mind forgot; all certainty	W 168 L 3 W(371)
Request Him now to give the means by which this world	W 168 L 4 W(371)
a light that covers all the world in love, and watch	W 168 L 4 W(371)
hearts rise up and claim the light as theirs. What now	W 168 L 4 W(371)
us. Our faith lies in the Giver, not our own acceptance	W 168 L 5 W(372)
error is unknown is yet the One Who answers our mistakes	W 168 L 5 W(372)
our mistakes by giving us the means to lay them down	W 168 L 5 W(372)
we pray today, returning but the words He gave to us	W 168 L 6 W(372)
me who asks. I am the Son You love.	W 168 L 6 W(372)
Grace is an aspect of the Love of God which is	W 169 L 1 W(373)
God which is most like the state prevailing in the Unity	W 169 L 1 W(373)
like the state prevailing in the Unity of truth. It is	W 169 L 1 W(373)
Unity of truth. It is the worlds most lofty aspiration	W 169 L 1 W(373)
aspiration, for it leads beyond the world entirely. It is past	W 169 L 1 W(373)
It is past learning yet the goal of learning, for grace	W 169 L 1 W(373)
for grace cannot come until the mind prepares itself for true	W 169 L 1 W(373)
altar clean and holy for the gift. W 169 L	W 169 L 1 W(373)
Grace is acceptance of the Love of God within a	W 169 L 2 W(373)
and fear. By grace alone the hate and fear are gone	W 169 L 2 W(373)
state so opposite to everything the world contains that those whose	W 169 L 2 W(373)
whose minds are lighted by the gift of grace can not	W 169 L 2 W(373)
of grace can not believe the world of fear is real	W 169 L 2 W(373)
Grace is not learned. The final step must go beyond	W 169 L 3 W(373)
all learning. Grace is not the goal this course aspires to	W 169 L 3 W(373)
an open mind can hear the Call to waken. It is	W 169 L 3 W(373)
to contradict our statement that the revelation of the Father and	W 169 L 4 W(373)
statement that the revelation of the Father and the Son as	W 169 L 4 W(373)
revelation of the Father and the Son as One has been	W 169 L 4 W(373)
But we have also said the mind determines when that time	W 169 L 4 W(373)
you to bear witness to the Word of God to hasten	W 169 L 4 W(373)
Word of God to hasten the experience of truth, and speed	W 169 L 4 W(373)
5. Oneness is simply the idea God is. And in	W 169 L 5 W(374)
with its Source, and like the Source Itself, it merely is	W 169 L 5 W(374)
and received completely. It returns the mind into the endless present	W 169 L 6 W(374)
It returns the mind into the endless present, where the past	W 169 L 6 W(374)
into the endless present, where the past and future cannot be	W 169 L 6 W(374)
thought of time, forgiveness, and the holy Face of Christ. The	W 169 L 6 W(374)
the holy Face of Christ. The Son of God has merely	W 169 L 6 W(374)
His Father has in Him. The world has never been at	W 169 L 6 W(374)
7. This is beyond the experience we try to hasten	W 169 L 7 W(374)
and learned, brings with it the experiences which bear witness that	W 169 L 7 W(374)
experiences which bear witness that the time the mind itself determined	W 169 L 7 W(374)
bear witness that the time the mind itself determined to abandon	W 169 L 7 W(374)
must be here. Whatever time the mind has set for revelation	W 169 L 9 W(374)
is now. We merely take the part assigned long since, and	W 169 L 9 W(374)
Creators Name, and in the Name of His Creators	W 169 L 9 W(374)
further clarify what no-one in the world can understand. When revelation	W 169 L 10 W(375)
already. Yet what meaning can the words convey to those who	W 169 L 10 W(375)
convey to those who count the hours still, and rise and	W 169 L 10 W(375)
do to play your part. The ending must remain obscure to	W 169 L 11 W(375)
part is still what all the rest depends on. As you	W 169 L 11 W(375)
depends on. As you take the role assigned to you, salvation	W 169 L 11 W(375)
tune with God. Forgiveness is the central theme which runs throughout	W 169 L 11 W(375)
its parts in meaningful relationships, the course it runs directed, and	W 169 L 11 W(375)
now we ask for grace, the final gift salvation can bestow	W 169 L 12 W(375)
Heaven yet does not replace the thought of time but for	W 169 L 12 W(375)
but for a little while. The interval suffices. It is here	W 169 L 12 W(375)
experience, to all who see the light that lingers on your	W 169 L 12 W(375)
L 13. What is the Face of Christ but his	W 169 L 13 W(375)
brought a clear reflection of the Unity he felt an instant	W 169 L 13 W(375)
an instant back to bless the world? How could you finally	W 169 L 13 W(375)
of you as witness to the truth? ---	W 169 L 13 W(375)
go an instant and accept the gifts which grace provided you	W 169 L 14 W(376)
comes from grace. We welcome the release it offers everyone. We	W 169 L 14 W(376)
We do not ask for the unaskable. We do not look	W 169 L 14 W(376)
this we can give in the grace that has been given	W 169 L 14 W(376)
exceed this prayer, yet in the world what could be more	W 169 L 15 W(376)
day of Him Who gives the grace we ask, as it	W 169 L 15 W(376)
to attack is to exchange the state in which you are	W 170 L 1 W(377)
How thoroughly insane is the idea that to defend from	W 170 L 2 W(377)
It seems to be the enemy without that you attack	W 170 L 3 W(377)
enemy, an opposite; and fear, the alien, now needs your defense	W 170 L 3 W(377)
now needs your defense against the threat of what you really	W 170 L 3 W(377)
If you consider carefully the means by which your fancied	W 170 L 4 W(377)
imagined way, you will perceive the premises on which the idea	W 170 L 4 W(377)
perceive the premises on which the idea stands. First, it is	W 170 L 4 W(377)
be attacked, with perfect faith the split you made is real	W 170 L 4 W(377)
L 5. Next are the attributes of love bestowed upon	W 170 L 5 W(378)
to those who ask if the demands are sensible or even	W 170 L 6 W(378)
But it can also be the time of your release from	W 170 L 8 W(378)
idol to replace it? For the god of cruelty takes many	W 170 L 8 W(378)
not think that fear is the escape from fear. Let us	W 170 L 9 W(378)
fear. Let us remember what the course has stressed about the	W 170 L 9 W(378)
the course has stressed about the obstacles to peace. The final	W 170 L 9 W(378)
about the obstacles to peace. The final one, the hardest to	W 170 L 9 W(378)
to peace. The final one, the hardest to believe is nothing	W 170 L 9 W(378)
and a seeming obstacle with the appearance of a solid block	W 170 L 9 W(378)
fearful and beyond surmounting, is the fear ---	W 170 L 9 W(378)
of God himself. Here is the basic premise which enthrones the	W 170 L 9 W(379)
the basic premise which enthrones the thought of fear as god	W 170 L 9 W(379)
L 10. Where does the totally insane belief in gods	W 170 L 10 W(379)
those of fear. Yet must the worshippers of fear perceive their	W 170 L 10 W(379)
what becomes more fearful than the Heart of Love Itself? The	W 170 L 10 W(379)
the Heart of Love Itself? The blood appears to be upon	W 170 L 10 W(379)
to be upon His lips; the fire comes from Him. And	W 170 L 10 W(379)
W 170 L 11. The choice you make today is	W 170 L 11 W(379)
certain. For you look for the last time upon this bit	W 170 L 11 W(379)
still another form, and so the fear of God returned with	W 170 L 11 W(379)
its sightless eyes, but in the vision that your choice restored	W 170 L 11 W(379)
restored to you at last. The Call of God is heard	W 170 L 12 W(379)
is ours. And we bless the world with what we have	W 170 L 13 W(380)
walk uncertainly and slowly on the road this course sets forth	W 170 R5 1 W(381)
safe because his father leads the way for him. W	W 170 R5 2 W(381)
us up. If we forget the way, we count upon Your	W 170 R5 3 W(381)
unto You. And we accept the Word You offer us to	W 170 R5 3 W(381)
our practicing, as we review the thoughts that You have given	W 170 R5 3 W(381)
R5 4. This is the thought which should precede the	W 170 R5 4 W(381)
the thought which should precede the thoughts that we review. Each	W 170 R5 4 W(381)
true, and more descriptive of the holy Self we share and	W 170 R5 4 W(381)
waits to meet us at the journeys ending. Every step	W 170 R5 5 W(382)
was sent to open up the path of light to us	W 170 R5 5 W(382)
step, how to return to the Eternal Self we thought we	W 170 R5 5 W(382)
R5 6. I take the journey with you. For I	W 170 R5 6 W(382)
come to me who recognize the road by which all fears	W 170 R5 6 W(382)
still retaining in his mind the way which led him out	W 170 R5 6 W(382)
crucified until you walk along the road with me. W	W 170 R5 6 W(382)
lead a brother safely to the place at which the journey	W 170 R5 7 W(382)
to the place at which the journey ends and is forgot	W 170 R5 7 W(382)
brothers mind turns to the light in him and looks	W 170 R5 7 W(382)
lead you back to where the journey was begun, to make	W 170 R5 7 W(382)
as you practice once again the thoughts I brought to you	W 170 R5 8 W(382)
your bitter need, and knows the answer God has given Him	W 170 R5 8 W(382)
need; that you will hear the words I speak and give	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
speak and give them to the world. You are my voice	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
hands, through which I save the world. The Self from Which	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
which I save the world. The Self from Which I call	W 170 R5 9 W(383)
before illusion seemed to claim the world. And we remind the	W 170 R5 10 W(383)
the world. And we remind the world that it is free	W 170 R5 10 W(383)
surround with it, and use the thoughts to hold it up	W 170 R5 11 W(383)
clear in our remembrance throughout the day. And thus when we	W 170 R5 11 W(383)
review, we will have recognized the words we speak are true	W 170 R5 11 W(383)
R5 12. Yet are the words but aids and to	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
to be used, except at the beginning and the end of	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
except at the beginning and the end of practice periods, but	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
practice periods, but to recall the mind, as needed, to its	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
purpose. We place faith in the experience that comes from practice	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
that comes from practice, not the means we use. We wait	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
we use. We wait for the experience, and recognize that it	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
here conviction lies. We use the words, and try and try	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
is far beyond their sound. The sound grows dim and disappears	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
and disappears as we approach the Source of meaning. It is	W 170 R5 12 W(384)
All things are echoes of the Voice of God. God is	W 171 L 1 W(385)
171 L 2. 152) The power of decision is my	W 171 L 2 W(385)
154) I am among the ministers of God. God is	W 172 L 2 W(385)
back and let Him lead the way. God is but Love	W 173 L 1 W(385)
1. 159) I give the miracles I have received. God	W 175 L 1 W(385)
am at home. Fear is the stranger here. God is but	W 175 L 2 W(385)
163) There is no death. The Son of God is free	W 177 L 1 W(386)
Let not my mind deny the Thought of God. God is	W 178 L 1 W(386)
166) I am entrusted with the gifts of God. God is	W 178 L 2 W(386)
asked for total dedication all the time, as yet. But you	W 180 IN2 3 W(387)
now in order to attain the sense of peace such unified	W 180 IN2 3 W(387)
your total willingness to following the way the course sets forth	W 180 IN2 3 W(387)
willingness to following the way the course sets forth. W	W 180 IN2 3 W(387)
horizons, and direct approaches to the special blocks which keep your	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
limited to let you see the value of our goal. We	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
Words alone can not convey the sense of liberation which their	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
which their lifting brings. But the experience of freedom and of	W 180 IN2 4 W(387)
will be enough to guarantee the rest will come.	W 180 IN2 5 W(387)
blocks to your awareness of the Self that lies beyond your	W 181 L 1 W(388)
shift to give support to the intent which has replaced the	W 181 L 2 W(388)
the intent which has replaced the one you held before. Remove	W 181 L 2 W(388)
s sins, and you experience the peace that comes from faith	W 181 L 2 W(388)
transcend their sight and see the sinlessness that lies beyond.	W 181 L 2 W(388)
preoccupied with how extremely different the goals this course is advocating	W 181 L 4 W(389)
have also been dismayed by the depressing and restricting thought that	W 181 L 4 W(389)
How could this matter? For the past is gone; the future	W 181 L 5 W(389)
For the past is gone; the future but imagined. These concerns	W 181 L 5 W(389)
us now. We enter in the time of practicing with one	W 181 L 5 W(389)
one intent; to look upon the sinlessness within. W 181	W 181 L 5 W(389)
to keep us safe throughout the day. We do not seek	W 181 L 7 W(389)
each obstruction seems to block the vision of our sinlessness, we	W 181 L 7 W(389)
for surcease an instant from the misery the focus upon sin	W 181 L 7 W(389)
an instant from the misery the focus upon sin will bring	W 181 L 7 W(389)
all we seek for in the name of true perception, are	W 181 L 8 W(390)
name of true perception, are the eyes of Christ inevitably ours	W 181 L 8 W(390)
of Christ inevitably ours. And the love He feels for us	W 181 L 8 W(390)
as well. This will become the only thing we see reflected	W 181 L 8 W(390)
thing we see reflected in the world and in ourselves.	W 181 L 8 W(390)
W 181 L 9. The world which once proclaimed our	W 181 L 9 W(390)
once proclaimed our sins becomes the proof that we are sinless	W 181 L 9 W(390)
attests to our remembrance of the holy Self Which knows no	W 181 L 9 W(390)
backwards. We look straight into the present. And we give our	W 181 L 10 W(390)
we give our trust to the experience we ask for now	W 181 L 10 W(390)
now. Our sinlessness is but the Will of God. This instant	W 181 L 10 W(390)
his name, and thus identifies the son with him. His brothers	W 182 L 1 W(391)
said without an echo in the mind which calls you to	W 182 L 2 W(391)
His Name, and you invite the angels to surround the ground	W 182 L 2 W(391)
invite the angels to surround the ground on which you stand	W 182 L 2 W(391)
Gods Name and all the world responds by laying down	W 182 L 3 W(391)
laying down illusions. Every dream the world holds dear has suddenly	W 182 L 3 W(391)
star; a miracle of grace. The sick arise, healed of their	W 182 L 3 W(391)
healed of their sickly thoughts. The blind can see; the deaf	W 182 L 3 W(391)
thoughts. The blind can see; the deaf can hear. The sorrowful	W 182 L 3 W(391)
see; the deaf can hear. The sorrowful cast off their mourning	W 182 L 3 W(391)
cast off their mourning, and the tears of pain are dried	W 182 L 3 W(391)
happy laughter comes to bless the world. W 182 L	W 182 L 3 W(391)
182 L 4. Repeat the Name of God and little	W 182 L 4 W(391)
how easily you will forget the names of all the gods	W 182 L 4 W(391)
forget the names of all the gods you valued. They have	W 182 L 4 W(391)
you valued. They have lost the name of god you gave	W 182 L 4 W(391)
you, although before you let the Name of God replace their	W 182 L 4 W(391)
182 L 5. Repeat the Name of God and call	W 182 L 5 W(392)
Repeat His Name and all the tiny, nameless things on earth	W 182 L 5 W(392)
perspective. Those who call upon the Name of God can not	W 182 L 5 W(392)
of God can not mistake the nameless for the Name, nor	W 182 L 5 W(392)
not mistake the nameless for the Name, nor sin for grace	W 182 L 5 W(392)
for grace nor bodies for the holy Son of God. And	W 182 L 5 W(392)
words we use except at the beginning, when we say today	W 182 L 6 W(392)
only thought, our only word, the only thing that occupies our	W 182 L 6 W(392)
thing that occupies our minds, the only wish we have, the	W 182 L 6 W(392)
the only wish we have, the only sound with any meaning	W 182 L 6 W(392)
sound with any meaning, and the only Name of everything that	W 182 L 6 W(392)
Himself. Think not He hears the little prayers of those who	W 182 L 7 W(392)
names of idols cherished by the world. They cannot reach Him	W 182 L 7 W(392)
and let His Name become the all-encompassing idea which holds your	W 182 L 8 W(392)
see Gods Name replace the thousand little names you gave	W 182 L 8 W(392)
in which you will experience the gifts of grace. You can	W 182 L 9 W(393)
can escape all bondage of the world, and give the world	W 182 L 9 W(393)
of the world, and give the world the same release you	W 182 L 9 W(393)
world, and give the world the same release you found. You	W 182 L 9 W(393)
found. You can remember what the world forgot, and offer it	W 182 L 9 W(393)
remembering. You can accept today the part you play in its	W 182 L 9 W(393)
L 10. Turn to the Name of God for your	W 182 L 10 W(393)
now, and in their place the holy Name of God becomes	W 182 L 10 W(393)
Little sounds are soundless now. The little things of earth have	W 182 L 11 W(393)
things of earth have disappeared. The universe consists of nothing but	W 182 L 11 W(393)
universe consists of nothing but the Son of God who calls	W 182 L 11 W(393)
although you do not recognize the Voice, nor what it is	W 183 L 1 W(394)
Voice, nor what it is the Voice reminds you of. Yet	W 183 L 1 W(394)
deception, would deny he understands the words we speak? W	W 183 L 2 W(394)
understand he builds in vain. The home he seeks can not	W 183 L 3 W(394)
that you would find again. The childhood of your body and	W 183 L 4 W(394)
and that brings to earth the pure reflection of the light	W 183 L 4 W(394)
earth the pure reflection of the light above, wherein are earth	W 183 L 4 W(394)
can return to breathe again the holy air that fills His	W 183 L 5 W(395)
time to be Himself, within the peace that is His home	W 183 L 5 W(395)
for help almost unheard amid the grating sounds and harsh and	W 183 L 6 W(395)
harsh and rasping noises of the world. Yet does He know	W 183 L 6 W(395)
are still an instant, when the world recedes from you, when	W 183 L 8 W(395)
is their enemy. He holds the might of Heaven in His	W 183 L 9 W(396)
profits nothing, and lay down the spear and sword you raised	W 183 L 11 W(396)
and for love. He rules the universe, and yet He asks	W 183 L 11 W(396)
hearts desire. This is the Voice you hear, and this	W 183 L 12 W(396)
Voice you hear, and this the Call which cannot be denied	W 183 L 12 W(396)
Call which cannot be denied. The holy Child remains with you	W 183 L 12 W(396)
it in exchange for all the toys of battle you have	W 183 L 12 W(396)
you have made. And now the way is open, and the	W 183 L 12 W(396)
the way is open, and the journey has an end in	W 183 L 12 W(396)
22, 1970 Lesson 184. The Name of God is my	W 184 L 0 W(398)
things from one another is the means by which the world	W 184 L 2 W(398)
is the means by which the worlds perception is achieved	W 184 L 2 W(398)
are these names by which the world becomes a series of	W 184 L 3 W(398)
wished to have perception be. The nameless things were given names	W 184 L 3 W(398)
L 4. This is the way reality is made by	W 184 L 4 W(398)
partial vision, purposefully set against the given truth. Its enemy is	W 184 L 4 W(398)
vision which sees differently become the threats which it must overcome	W 184 L 4 W(398)
remain a natural direction for the mind to channel its perception	W 184 L 5 W(399)
It is hard to teach the mind a thousand alien names	W 184 L 5 W(399)
L 6. This is the sum of the inheritance the	W 184 L 6 W(399)
This is the sum of the inheritance the world bestows. And	W 184 L 6 W(399)
the sum of the inheritance the world bestows. And everyone who	W 184 L 6 W(399)
that it is so accepts the signs and symbols which assert	W 184 L 6 W(399)
signs and symbols which assert the world is real. It is	W 184 L 6 W(399)
but illusion, for it is the ultimate reality. To question it	W 184 L 6 W(399)
to accept its presence is the proof of sanity. W	W 184 L 6 W(399)
L 7. Such is the teaching of the world. It	W 184 L 7 W(399)
Such is the teaching of the world. It is a phase	W 184 L 7 W(399)
comes must go through. But the sooner he perceives on what	W 184 L 7 W(399)
premises, how doubtful its results, the sooner does he question its	W 184 L 7 W(399)
Learning which stops with what the world would teach stops short	W 184 L 7 W(399)
can be gained, and all the arbitrary names the world bestows	W 184 L 7 W(399)
and all the arbitrary names the world bestows can be withdrawn	W 184 L 7 W(399)
Think not you made the world. Illusions, yes! But what	W 184 L 8 W(399)
his mind consents to take the name you give him as	W 184 L 8 W(399)
go beyond all symbols of the world, forgetting them forever; yet	W 184 L 9 W(400)
You have need to use the symbols of the world a	W 184 L 9 W(400)
to use the symbols of the world a while. But be	W 184 L 9 W(400)
you can communicate in ways the world can understand, but which	W 184 L 9 W(400)
which you recognize is not the unity where true communication can	W 184 L 9 W(400)
intervals each day in which the learning of the world becomes	W 184 L 10 W(400)
in which the learning of the world becomes a transitory phase	W 184 L 10 W(400)
from which you go into the sunlight and forget the darkness	W 184 L 10 W(400)
into the sunlight and forget the darkness. Here you understand the	W 184 L 10 W(400)
the darkness. Here you understand the Word, the Name Which God	W 184 L 10 W(400)
Here you understand the Word, the Name Which God has given	W 184 L 10 W(400)
Which God has given you; the One Identity Which all things	W 184 L 10 W(400)
Identity Which all things share; the one acknowledgment of what is	W 184 L 10 W(400)
which still have meaning in the world which darkness rules.	W 184 L 10 W(400)
L 11. Use all the little names and symbols which	W 184 L 11 W(400)
names and symbols which delineate the world of darkness. Yet accept	W 184 L 11 W(400)
them not as your reality. The Holy Spirit uses all of	W 184 L 11 W(400)
things within Itself. Use all the names the world bestows on	W 184 L 11 W(400)
Itself. Use all the names the world bestows on them but	W 184 L 11 W(400)
do not forget they share the Name of God along with	W 184 L 11 W(400)
And yet His Name becomes the final lesson that all things	W 184 L 12 W(400)
is closed, and separation healed. The Name of God is the	W 184 L 12 W(400)
The Name of God is the inheritance He gave to those	W 184 L 12 W(400)
gave to those who chose the teaching of the world to	W 184 L 12 W(400)
who chose the teaching of the world to take the place	W 184 L 12 W(400)
of the world to take the place of Heaven. In our	W 184 L 12 W(400)
what He has given as the answer to the pitiful inheritance	W 184 L 12 W(400)
given as the answer to the pitiful inheritance you made as	W 184 L 12 W(400)
made as fitting tribute to the Son He loves.	W 184 L 12 W(400)
No-one can fail who seeks the meaning of the Name of	W 184 L 13 W(401)
who seeks the meaning of the Name of God. Experience must	W 184 L 13 W(401)
Experience must come to supplement the Word. But first you must	W 184 L 13 W(401)
for all reality, and realize the many names you gave its	W 184 L 13 W(401)
to have. And we accept the truth You give in place	W 184 L 15 W(401)
Your Name unites us in the Oneness which is our inheritance	W 184 L 15 W(401)
Lesson 185. I want the peace of God.	W 185 L 0 W(402)
memory of God entirely restored, the resurrection of all creation fully	W 185 L 1 W(402)
think it real. He wants the peace of God and it	W 185 L 2 W(402)
have but to look upon the world you see around you	W 185 L 2 W(402)
how very few they are. The world would be completely changed	W 185 L 2 W(402)
two agree these words express the only thing they want.	W 185 L 2 W(402)
that what they will becomes the Will of God. For minds	W 185 L 3 W(402)
dreams, no two can share the same intent. To each, the	W 185 L 3 W(402)
the same intent. To each, the hero of the dream is	W 185 L 3 W(402)
To each, the hero of the dream is different; the outcome	W 185 L 3 W(402)
of the dream is different; the outcome wanted not the same	W 185 L 3 W(402)
different; the outcome wanted not the same for both. Loser and	W 185 L 3 W(402)
about in changing patterns, as the ratio of gain to loss	W 185 L 3 W(402)
can bring. Sometimes it takes the form of union, but only	W 185 L 4 W(402)
form of union, but only the form. The meaning must escape	W 185 L 4 W(402)
union, but only the form. The meaning must escape the dream	W 185 L 4 W(402)
form. The meaning must escape the dream, for compromising is the	W 185 L 4 W(402)
the dream, for compromising is the goal of dreaming. Minds cannot	W 185 L 4 W(402)
what bargain can give them the peace of God? Illusions come	W 185 L 4 W(402)
To mean you want the peace of God is to	W 185 L 5 W(403)
illusions, and who therefore seeks the means which bring illusions. He	W 185 L 5 W(403)
offer nothing more than all the others. Dreams are one to	W 185 L 5 W(403)
form, for one will bring the same despair and misery as	W 185 L 5 W(403)
despair and misery as do the rest. W 185 L	W 185 L 5 W(403)
W 185 L 6. The mind which means that all	W 185 L 6 W(403)
peace is obtained. And when the wish for peace is genuine	W 185 L 6 W(403)
wish for peace is genuine, the means for finding it is	W 185 L 6 W(403)
honesty can understand. Whatever form the lesson takes is planned for	W 185 L 6 W(403)
is no form in which the lesson will meet with acceptance	W 185 L 6 W(403)
recognizing that we really mean the words we say. We want	W 185 L 7 W(403)
words we say. We want the peace of God. This is	W 185 L 7 W(403)
to make another bargain in the hope that there must yet	W 185 L 7 W(403)
which can succeed where all the rest have failed. To mean	W 185 L 7 W(403)
illusions are in vain, requesting the eternal in the place of	W 185 L 7 W(403)
vain, requesting the eternal in the place of shifting dreams which	W 185 L 7 W(403)
of your mind, to find the dreams you cherish still. What	W 185 L 8 W(403)
for in your heart? Forget the words you use in making	W 185 L 8 W(403)
in place of Heaven and the peace of God? W	W 185 L 8 W(404)
L 9. This is the choice you make. Be not	W 185 L 9 W(404)
every twist and turning of the road, to reappear unrecognized in	W 185 L 9 W(404)
L 10. You want the peace of God. And so	W 185 L 10 W(404)
to turn for help in the attempt. Help has been given	W 185 L 10 W(404)
No-one who truly seeks the peace of God can fail	W 185 L 11 W(404)
which is his to give? The peace of God is yours	W 185 L 11 W(404)
is this attribute which sets the gifts of God apart from	W 185 L 12 W(404)
that ever seemed to take the place of truth.	W 185 L 12 W(404)
today, uniting our desires with the need of every heart, the	W 185 L 14 W(405)
the need of every heart, the call of every mind, the	W 185 L 14 W(405)
the call of every mind, the hope that lies beyond despair	W 185 L 14 W(405)
hope that lies beyond despair, the love attack would hide, the	W 185 L 14 W(405)
the love attack would hide, the brotherhood that hate has sought	W 185 L 14 W(405)
fail today as we request the peace of God be given	W 185 L 14 W(405)
Lesson 186. Salvation of the world depends on me.	W 186 L 0 W(406)
L 1. Here is the statement that will one day	W 186 L 1 W(406)
from every mind. Here is the thought of true humility which	W 186 L 1 W(406)
proper role. It but acknowledges the Will of God is done	W 186 L 1 W(406)
Heavens plan to save the world, restoring it to Heaven	W 186 L 1 W(406)
It is not our idea. The means are given us by	W 186 L 2 W(406)
us to do we have the strength to do. Our minds	W 186 L 2 W(406)
are suited perfectly to take the part assigned to us by	W 186 L 2 W(406)
remembers you, and offers you the perfect trust He holds in	W 186 L 3 W(406)
shrink from our assignment on the specious grounds that modesty is	W 186 L 3 W(406)
is pride that would deny the Call of God Himself.	W 186 L 3 W(406)
not doubt our adequacy for the function He will offer us	W 186 L 4 W(406)
one, to be released from the imprisonment your plan to prove	W 186 L 5 W(407)
imprisonment your plan to prove the false is true has brought	W 186 L 5 W(407)
has brought to you. Accept the plan you did not make	W 186 L 5 W(407)
needs your part, and that the whole depends on you, be	W 186 L 5 W(407)
sure that it is so. The arrogant must cling to words	W 186 L 5 W(407)
affront their stance. Yet are the humble free to hear the	W 186 L 5 W(407)
the humble free to hear the Voice Which tells them what	W 186 L 5 W(407)
and retreats in terror as the Voice for God assures you	W 186 L 6 W(407)
assures you that you have the strength, the wisdom and the	W 186 L 6 W(407)
that you have the strength, the wisdom and the holiness to	W 186 L 6 W(407)
the strength, the wisdom and the holiness to go beyond all	W 186 L 6 W(407)
are not weak, as is the image of yourself. You are	W 186 L 6 W(407)
helpless. Sin can not tarnish the truth in you, and misery	W 186 L 6 W(407)
misery can come not near the holy home of God.	W 186 L 6 W(407)
L 7. All this the Voice for God relates to	W 186 L 7 W(407)
you. And as He speaks, the image trembles and seeks to	W 186 L 7 W(407)
trembles and seeks to attack the threat it does not know	W 186 L 7 W(407)
Let it go. Salvation of the world depends on you, and	W 186 L 7 W(407)
dust. What can it tell the holy Son of God? Why	W 186 L 7 W(407)
our peace. We will accept the function God has given us	W 186 L 8 W(407)
for all illusions rest upon the weird belief that we can	W 186 L 8 W(407)
laugh or weep, and greet the day with welcome or with	W 186 L 8 W(407)
indeed or dash us to the ground in hopelessness.	W 186 L 8 W(407)
L 9. Is this the Son of God? Could He	W 186 L 9 W(408)
attributes with His creation. All the images His Son appears to	W 186 L 9 W(408)
above a desert, rising from the dust. W 186 L	W 186 L 9 W(408)
and serene when you accept the function given you. The images	W 186 L 10 W(408)
accept the function given you. The images you make give rise	W 186 L 10 W(408)
drive toward goals like these? The functions which the world esteems	W 186 L 10 W(408)
like these? The functions which the world esteems are so uncertain	W 186 L 10 W(408)
In lovely contrast, certain as the suns return each morning	W 186 L 11 W(408)
return each morning to dispel the night, your truly given function	W 186 L 11 W(408)
more likely to be right? The Voice that speaks for the	W 186 L 12 W(408)
The Voice that speaks for the Creator of all things, Who	W 186 L 12 W(408)
gentle Voice is calling from the known to the unknowing. He	W 186 L 13 W(409)
calling from the known to the unknowing. He would comfort you	W 186 L 13 W(409)
in His Name takes on the form most useful in a	W 186 L 13 W(409)
L 14. These are the forms which never can deceive	W 186 L 14 W(409)
is greater still. Salvation of the world depends on you who	W 186 L 14 W(409)
Lesson 187. I bless the world because I bless myself	W 187 L 0 W(410)
you would give. It is the second phase on which the	W 187 L 1 W(410)
the second phase on which the world and true perception differ	W 187 L 1 W(410)
Having had and given, then the world asserts that you have	W 187 L 1 W(410)
have lost what you possessed. The truth maintains that giving will	W 187 L 1 W(410)
learned that things but represent the thoughts which make them. And	W 187 L 2 W(410)
in your own mind. Perhaps the form in which the thought	W 187 L 2 W(410)
Perhaps the form in which the thought seems to appear is	W 187 L 2 W(410)
him who gives. Nor can the form it takes be less	W 187 L 2 W(410)
If you are to save the world, you first accept salvation	W 187 L 3 W(410)
is done until you see the miracles it brings to everyone	W 187 L 3 W(410)
you look upon. Herein is the idea of giving clarified and	W 187 L 3 W(410)
all things you value by the act of giving them away	W 187 L 4 W(410)
No form endures. It is the thought behind the form of	W 187 L 4 W(410)
It is the thought behind the form of things that lives	W 187 L 4 W(410)
You can only gain thereby. The thought remains and grows in	W 187 L 5 W(411)
no giver and receiver in the sense the world conceives of	W 187 L 5 W(411)
and receiver in the sense the world conceives of them. There	W 187 L 5 W(411)
exchange, for each will have the thought in form most helpful	W 187 L 5 W(411)
giving means must laugh at the idea of sacrifice. Nor can	W 187 L 6 W(411)
can he fail to recognize the many forms which sacrifice may	W 187 L 6 W(411)
death. He recognizes sacrifice remains the one idea that stands behind	W 187 L 6 W(411)
not suffering, and you remove the thought of suffering. Your blessing	W 187 L 7 W(411)
suffering as what it is. The thought of sacrifice gives rise	W 187 L 7 W(411)
sacrifice gives rise to all the forms that suffering appears to	W 187 L 7 W(411)
what has any value. If the thought occurs, its very presence	W 187 L 8 W(411)
suffering can long endure before the face of one who has	W 187 L 8 W(411)
W 187 L 9. The lilies that your brother offers	W 187 L 9 W(412)
laid upon your altar, with the ones you offer him beside	W 187 L 9 W(412)
look upon such lovely holiness? The great illusion of the fear	W 187 L 9 W(412)
holiness? The great illusion of the fear of God diminishes to	W 187 L 9 W(412)
God diminishes to nothingness before the purity that you will look	W 187 L 9 W(412)
Be not afraid to look. The blessedness you will behold will	W 187 L 9 W(412)
of form, and leave instead the perfect gift forever there, forever	W 187 L 9 W(412)
has gone. And here, before the altar to one God, one	W 187 L 10 W(412)
and give as we received. The Name of God is on	W 187 L 10 W(412)
we look within, we see the purity of Heaven shine in	W 187 L 10 W(412)
blessed, and now we bless the world. What we have looked	W 187 L 11 W(412)
would behold it shining with the grace of God in everyone	W 187 L 11 W(412)
3, 1970 Lesson 188. The peace of God is shining	W 188 L 0 W(413)
for Heaven? Those who seek the light are merely covering their	W 188 L 1 W(413)
are merely covering their eyes. The light is in them now	W 188 L 1 W(413)
all. Light is not of the world, yet you who bear	W 188 L 1 W(413)
world, yet you who bear the light in you are alien	W 188 L 1 W(413)
are alien here as well. The light came with you from	W 188 L 1 W(413)
is your own. It is the only thing you bring with	W 188 L 1 W(413)
wait to find it in the future, or believe it has	W 188 L 2 W(413)
become ridiculous. Who can deny the presence of what he beholds	W 188 L 2 W(413)
source, that is not but the shadow of the seen through	W 188 L 2 W(413)
not but the shadow of the seen through inward vision. There	W 188 L 2 W(413)
W 188 L 3. The peace of God is shining	W 188 L 3 W(413)
from your heart extends around the world. It pauses to caress	W 188 L 3 W(413)
It removes all thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It brings	W 188 L 3 W(413)
W 188 L 4. The shining in your mind reminds	W 188 L 4 W(413)
shining in your mind reminds the world of what it has	W 188 L 4 W(413)
what it has forgotten, and the world restores the memory to	W 188 L 4 W(413)
forgotten, and the world restores the memory to you as well	W 188 L 4 W(413)
given and returned. To you, the giver of the gift, does	W 188 L 4 W(413)
To you, the giver of the gift, does God Himself give	W 188 L 4 W(413)
And in His blessing does the light in you shine brighter	W 188 L 4 W(413)
you shine brighter, adding to the gifts you have to offer	W 188 L 4 W(413)
you have to offer to the world. ---	W 188 L 4 W(413)
W 188 L 5. The peace of God can never	W 188 L 5 W(414)
himself must give it. And the means for giving it are	W 188 L 5 W(414)
He forgives because he recognized the truth in him. The peace	W 188 L 5 W(414)
recognized the truth in him. The peace of God is shining	W 188 L 5 W(414)
upon is your perception of the universe. W 188 L	W 188 L 5 W(414)
quietly and close your eyes. The light within you is sufficient	W 188 L 6 W(414)
alone has power to give the gift of sight to you	W 188 L 6 W(414)
of sight to you. Exclude the outer world, and let your	W 188 L 6 W(414)
let your thoughts fly to the peace within. They know the	W 188 L 6 W(414)
the peace within. They know the way. For honest thoughts, untainted	W 188 L 6 W(414)
For honest thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly things outside	W 188 L 6 W(414)
worldly things outside yourself, become the holy messengers of God Himself	W 188 L 6 W(414)
to their Source, where God the Father and the Son are	W 188 L 6 W(414)
where God the Father and the Son are One. W	W 188 L 6 W(414)
remind you that you are the co-creator of all things that	W 188 L 7 W(414)
things that live. For as the peace of God is shining	W 188 L 7 W(414)
We practice coming nearer to the light in us today. We	W 188 L 8 W(414)
fall in line with all the thoughts we share with God	W 188 L 8 W(414)
let them stray. We let the light within our minds direct	W 188 L 8 W(414)
wishes. We restore to them the holiness of their inheritance.	W 188 L 8 W(415)
them, and we acknowledge that the peace of God still shines	W 188 L 9 W(415)
forgive them all, absolving all the world of what we thought	W 188 L 9 W(415)
it is we who make the world as we would have	W 188 L 9 W(415)
on it as we say: The peace of God is shining	W 188 L 9 W(415)
let me bless them with the light in me.	W 188 L 9 W(415)
Lesson 189. I feel the Love of God within me	W 189 L 0 W(416)
is a light in you the world can not perceive. And	W 189 L 1 W(416)
for you are blinded by the world. Yet you have eyes	W 189 L 1 W(416)
light is a reflection of the thought we practice now. To	W 189 L 1 W(416)
we practice now. To feel the Love of God within you	W 189 L 1 W(416)
within you is to see the world anew, shining in innocence	W 189 L 1 W(416)
while. It blesses you throughout the day, and watches through the	W 189 L 2 W(416)
the day, and watches through the night as silent guardian of	W 189 L 2 W(416)
salvation in you, and protects the light in you in which	W 189 L 2 W(416)
L 3. This is the world the Love of God	W 189 L 3 W(416)
This is the world the Love of God reveals. It	W 189 L 3 W(416)
It is so different from the world you see through darkened	W 189 L 3 W(416)
of fear that one belies the other. Only one can be	W 189 L 3 W(416)
can be perceived at all. The other one is wholly meaningless	W 189 L 3 W(416)
L 4. Yet is the world of hatred equally unseen	W 189 L 4 W(416)
in them. Their world reflects the quietness and peace that shines	W 189 L 4 W(416)
peace that shines in them; the gentleness and innocence they see	W 189 L 4 W(416)
innocence they see surrounding them; the joy with which they look	W 189 L 4 W(416)
which they look out from the endless wells of joy within	W 189 L 4 W(416)
What would you see? The choice is given you. But	W 189 L 5 W(417)
bony fingers. If you feel the Love of God within you	W 189 L 5 W(417)
Itself, Its sight which is the gift Its Love bestows on	W 189 L 6 W(417)
bestows on us. We learn the way today. It is as	W 189 L 6 W(417)
us. For its simplicity avoids the snares the foolish convolutions of	W 189 L 6 W(417)
its simplicity avoids the snares the foolish convolutions of the world	W 189 L 6 W(417)
snares the foolish convolutions of the worlds apparent reasoning but	W 189 L 6 W(417)
concepts you have learned about the world; all images you hold	W 189 L 7 W(417)
it judges worthy and all the ideas of which it is	W 189 L 7 W(417)
bring with you one thought the past has taught, nor one	W 189 L 7 W(417)
it not He Who knows the way to you? You need	W 189 L 8 W(417)
you? You need not know the way to Him. Your part	W 189 L 8 W(417)
that you have interposed between the Son and God the Father	W 189 L 8 W(417)
between the Son and God the Father to be quietly removed	W 189 L 8 W(417)
not make demands, nor point the road to God by which	W 189 L 8 W(417)
He should appear to you. The way to reach Him is	W 189 L 8 W(417)
today we do not choose the way in which we go	W 189 L 9 W(418)
knows His Son, and knows the way to him. He does	W 189 L 9 W(418)
home within, and lightens up the world in innocence. W	W 189 L 9 W(418)
Father, we do not know the way to You. But we	W 189 L 10 W(418)
who created us. Yours is the way that we would find	W 189 L 10 W(418)
done in us and in the world, that it becomes a	W 189 L 10 W(418)
Lesson 190. I choose the joy of God instead of	W 190 L 0 W(419)
form? It witnesses to God the Fathers hatred of His	W 190 L 1 W(419)
s hatred of His Son, the sinfulness He sees in him	W 190 L 1 W(419)
Pain is but witness to the Sons mistakes in what	W 190 L 2 W(419)
Love Which could not leave the Son whom It created out	W 190 L 2 W(419)
death is victor over life. The body is the Son of	W 190 L 3 W(419)
over life. The body is the Son of God, corruptible in	W 190 L 3 W(419)
in death, as mortal as the Father he has slain.	W 190 L 3 W(419)
Peace to such foolishness! The time has come to laugh	W 190 L 4 W(419)
more to be feared than the insane illusions which it shields	W 190 L 4 W(419)
you. There is nothing in the world which has the power	W 190 L 5 W(420)
in the world which has the power to make you ill	W 190 L 5 W(420)
it is you who have the power to dominate all things	W 190 L 5 W(420)
you are. As you perceive the harmlessness in them, they will	W 190 L 5 W(420)
brothers, think of this awhile; the world you see does nothing	W 190 L 6 W(420)
change your mind, and choose the joy of God as what	W 190 L 6 W(420)
W 190 L 7. The world may seem to cause	W 190 L 7 W(420)
cause you pain. And yet the world, as causeless, has no	W 190 L 7 W(420)
L 8. Pain is the thought of evil taking form	W 190 L 8 W(420)
your holy mind. Pain is the ransom you have gladly paid	W 190 L 8 W(420)
In pain is God denied the Son He loves. In pain	W 190 L 8 W(420)
replace eternity and Heaven. And the world becomes a cruel and	W 190 L 8 W(420)
little joys give way before the onslaught of the savage pain	W 190 L 8 W(420)
way before the onslaught of the savage pain that waits to	W 190 L 8 W(420)
and come without defense into the quiet place where Heavens	W 190 L 9 W(421)
enter with you. Lay down the cruel sword of judgment that	W 190 L 9 W(421)
your throat, and put aside the withering assaults with which you	W 190 L 9 W(421)
is no pain. Here does the joy of God belong to	W 190 L 10 W(421)
belong to you. This is the day when it is given	W 190 L 10 W(421)
is given you to realize the lesson which contains all of	W 190 L 10 W(421)
And so again we make the only choice that ever can	W 190 L 11 W(421)
we choose between illusions and the truth, or pain and joy	W 190 L 11 W(421)
holiness in place of sin, the peace of God instead of	W 190 L 11 W(421)
God instead of conflict, and the light of Heaven for the	W 190 L 11 W(421)
the light of Heaven for the darkness of the world.	W 190 L 11 W(421)
Heaven for the darkness of the world. ---	W 190 L 11 W(421)
Lesson 191. I am the holy Son of God Himself	W 191 L 0 W(422)
of release from bondage of the world. And here as well	W 191 L 1 W(422)
here as well is all the world released. You do not	W 191 L 1 W(422)
have done by giving to the world the role of jailor	W 191 L 1 W(422)
by giving to the world the role of jailor to the	W 191 L 1 W(422)
the role of jailor to the Son of God. What could	W 191 L 1 W(422)
and you will not escape the madness which induced this weird	W 191 L 3 W(422)
own identity and you assail the universe alone, without a friend	W 191 L 3 W(422)
tiny particle of dust against the legions of your enemies. Deny	W 191 L 3 W(422)
hope, leaving you nothing but the wish to die. W	W 191 L 3 W(422)
be forever part of everything; the central core of its existence	W 191 L 4 W(422)
you have risen far above the world and all the worldly	W 191 L 5 W(423)
above the world and all the worldly thoughts that hold it	W 191 L 5 W(423)
saved. And his salvation is the gift he gives to everyone	W 191 L 5 W(423)
to Him Who pointed out the way to happiness that changed	W 191 L 5 W(423)
changed his whole perception of the world. W 191 L	W 191 L 5 W(423)
you are free; you are the holy Son of God Himself	W 191 L 6 W(423)
well that you have freed the world. You have no need	W 191 L 6 W(423)
devastating image of yourself walking the world in terror, with the	W 191 L 6 W(423)
the world in terror, with the world twisting in agony because	W 191 L 6 W(423)
because your fears have laid the mark of death upon its	W 191 L 6 W(423)
but tell yourself: I am the holy Son of God Himself	W 191 L 7 W(423)
dark and ancient caverns where the rites of death echoed since	W 191 L 8 W(423)
has lost its hold upon the world. The Son of God	W 191 L 8 W(423)
its hold upon the world. The Son of God has come	W 191 L 8 W(423)
come in glory to redeem the lost, to save the helpless	W 191 L 8 W(423)
redeem the lost, to save the helpless and to give the	W 191 L 8 W(423)
the helpless and to give the world the gift of his	W 191 L 8 W(423)
and to give the world the gift of his forgiveness. Who	W 191 L 8 W(423)
his forgiveness. Who could see the world as dark and sinful	W 191 L 8 W(423)
you cannot do. You play the game of death, of being	W 191 L 9 W(424)
L 10. Then let the Son of God awaken from	W 191 L 10 W(424)
eyes return again to bless the world he made. In error	W 191 L 10 W(424)
But it will end in the reflection of his holiness. And	W 191 L 10 W(424)
me today. Your glory is the light that saves the world	W 191 L 10 W(424)
is the light that saves the world. Do not withhold salvation	W 191 L 10 W(424)
withhold salvation longer. Look about the world and see the suffering	W 191 L 10 W(424)
about the world and see the suffering there. Is not your	W 191 L 10 W(424)
are free. They cannot see the mercy of the world until	W 191 L 11 W(424)
cannot see the mercy of the world until you find it	W 191 L 11 W(424)
own Eternal Life. You are the holy Son of God Himself	W 191 L 11 W(424)
Himself. Remember this and all the world is free. Remember this	W 191 L 11 W(424)
you have a function in the world in its own terms	W 192 L 2 W(425)
s creation, for it is the means by which untruth can	W 192 L 2 W(425)
Yet on earth you need the means to let illusion go	W 192 L 2 W(425)
even be conceived of in the world. It has no meaning	W 192 L 3 W(425)
no meaning here. Forgiveness is the closest it can come to	W 192 L 3 W(425)
God created One Who has the power to translate into form	W 192 L 3 W(425)
power to translate into form the wholly formless. What He makes	W 192 L 3 W(425)
so close to waking that the light of day already shines	W 192 L 3 W(425)
and eyes already opening behold the joyful sights their offerings contain	W 192 L 3 W(425)
sees them disappear, and leaves the world a clean and unmarked	W 192 L 4 W(425)
and unmarked slate on which the Word of God can now	W 192 L 4 W(425)
of God can now replace the senseless symbols written there before	W 192 L 4 W(425)
written there before. Forgiveness is the means by which the fear	W 192 L 4 W(425)
is the means by which the fear of death is overcome	W 192 L 4 W(425)
426) Forgiveness lets the body be perceived as what	W 192 L 4 W(426)
W 192 L 5. The mind without the body cannot	W 192 L 5 W(426)
5. The mind without the body cannot make mistakes. It	W 192 L 5 W(426)
it will die, nor be the prey of merciless attack. Anger	W 192 L 5 W(426)
assail those who have lost the source of all attack; the	W 192 L 5 W(426)
the source of all attack; the core of anguish and the	W 192 L 5 W(426)
the core of anguish and the seat of fear? Only forgiveness	W 192 L 5 W(426)
fear? Only forgiveness can relieve the mind of thinking that the	W 192 L 5 W(426)
the mind of thinking that the body is its home. Only	W 192 L 5 W(426)
home. Only forgiveness can restore the peace that God intended for	W 192 L 5 W(426)
Son. Only forgiveness can persuade the Son to look again upon	W 192 L 5 W(426)
for Christs vision and the gift of sight no sacrifice	W 192 L 6 W(426)
our eyes shut tight against the light; our minds engaged in	W 192 L 7 W(426)
in keeping watch on him. The bars which limit him become	W 192 L 8 W(426)
bars which limit him become the world in which the jailor	W 192 L 8 W(426)
become the world in which the jailor lives, along with him	W 192 L 8 W(426)
is on his freedom that the way to liberty depends for	W 192 L 8 W(426)
thus are you made free. The way is simple. Every time	W 192 L 9 W(427)
angry represent your Savior from the prison-house of death. And so	W 192 L 9 W(427)
10. Be merciful today. The Son of God deserves your	W 192 L 10 W(427)
who asks that you accept the way to freedom now. Deny	W 192 L 10 W(427)
understand, in that He wills the happiness His Son inherited of	W 193 L 1 W(428)
gaining scope, eternally expanding in the joy of full creation, and	W 193 L 1 W(428)
And thus His Will provides the means to guarantee that it	W 193 L 1 W(428)
it is He Who gives the means by which perception is	W 193 L 2 W(428)
and beautiful enough to let the light of Heaven shine upon	W 193 L 2 W(428)
L 3. These are the lessons God would have you	W 193 L 3 W(428)
reflect His loving kindness to the Son He loves. Each lesson	W 193 L 3 W(428)
lesson has a central thought, the same in all of them	W 193 L 3 W(428)
same in all of them. The form alone is changed, with	W 193 L 3 W(428)
but not real. They are the same in fundamental content. It	W 193 L 3 W(428)
but unforgiveness. Yet that is the content underneath the form. It	W 193 L 4 W(428)
that is the content underneath the form. It is this sameness	W 193 L 4 W(428)
which makes learning sure, because the lesson is so simple that	W 193 L 4 W(428)
it cannot be rejected in the end. No-one can hide forever	W 193 L 4 W(428)
one but wants to see the simple lesson there.	W 193 L 4 W(428)
see this differently. These are the words the Holy Spirit speaks	W 193 L 5 W(429)
differently. These are the words the Holy Spirit speaks in all	W 193 L 5 W(429)
of its forms. These are the words with which temptation ends	W 193 L 5 W(429)
revered no more. These are the words which end the dream	W 193 L 5 W(429)
are the words which end the dream of sin, and rid	W 193 L 5 W(429)
dream of sin, and rid the mind of fear. These are	W 193 L 5 W(429)
mind of fear. These are the words by which salvation comes	W 193 L 5 W(429)
which salvation comes to all the world. W 193 L	W 193 L 5 W(429)
else is failing to perceive the lesson he should learn? Does	W 193 L 7 W(429)
Does pain seem real in the perception? If it does, be	W 193 L 7 W(429)
If it does, be sure the lesson is not learned. And	W 193 L 7 W(429)
remains an unforgiveness hiding in the mind which sees the pain	W 193 L 7 W(429)
in the mind which sees the pain through eyes the mind	W 193 L 7 W(429)
sees the pain through eyes the mind directs. W 193	W 193 L 7 W(429)
forget His Love, and all the gifts His Love brings with	W 193 L 8 W(429)
Would you fail to learn the simple lessons Heavens Teacher	W 193 L 8 W(429)
aim, and do not let the time be less than meets	W 193 L 10 W(430)
all to Him Who knows the way to look upon them	W 193 L 11 W(430)
His teaching is. His are the lessons God would have us	W 193 L 11 W(430)
little time today, and in the days to come, in practicing	W 193 L 12 W(430)
days to come, in practicing the lesson in forgiveness in the	W 193 L 12 W(430)
the lesson in forgiveness in the form established for the day	W 193 L 12 W(430)
in the form established for the day. And try to give	W 193 L 12 W(430)
to give it application to the happenings the hour brought, so	W 193 L 12 W(430)
it application to the happenings the hour brought, so that the	W 193 L 12 W(430)
the hour brought, so that the next one is free of	W 193 L 12 W(430)
next one is free of the one before. The chains of	W 193 L 12 W(430)
free of the one before. The chains of time are easily	W 193 L 12 W(430)
hour cast its shadow on the one that follows, and when	W 193 L 12 W(430)
unbound, in peace eternal in the world of time. W	W 193 L 12 W(430)
L 13. This is the lesson God would have you	W 193 L 13 W(430)
Him and to salvation of the world. ---	W 193 L 13 W(430)
words. And then you hold the key that opens Heavens	W 193 L 13 W(431)
Heavens gate, and brings the Love of God the Father	W 193 L 13 W(431)
brings the Love of God the Father down to earth at	W 193 L 13 W(431)
step Himself. Do not deny the little steps He asks you	W 193 L 13 W(431)
Lesson 194. I place the future in the hands of	W 194 L 0 W(432)
I place the future in the hands of God.	W 194 L 0 W(432)
it is indeed! So great the distance is that it encompasses	W 194 L 1 W(432)
just short of Heaven, with the goal in sight and obstacles	W 194 L 1 W(432)
behind. Your foot has reached the lawns that welcome you to	W 194 L 1 W(432)
you to Heavens gate; the quiet place of peace where	W 194 L 1 W(432)
where you await with certainty the final step of God. How	W 194 L 1 W(432)
to our goal! How short the journey still to be pursued	W 194 L 1 W(432)
idea, and you have released the world from all imprisonment by	W 194 L 2 W(432)
from all imprisonment by loosening the heavy chains that locked the	W 194 L 2 W(432)
the heavy chains that locked the door to freedom on it	W 194 L 2 W(432)
and your salvation thus becomes the gift you give the world	W 194 L 2 W(432)
becomes the gift you give the world because you have received	W 194 L 2 W(432)
unto God in passing, with the next one given Him already	W 194 L 3 W(432)
you. Yet in this world the temporal progression still seems real	W 194 L 4 W(432)
are not asked to understand the lack of sequence really found	W 194 L 4 W(432)
are but asked to let the future go, and place it	W 194 L 4 W(432)
experience that you have laid the past and present in His	W 194 L 4 W(432)
His hands as well, because the past will punish you no	W 194 L 4 W(432)
194 L 5. Release the future. For the past is	W 194 L 5 W(433)
Release the future. For the past is gone, and what	W 194 L 5 W(433)
of pain and loss, becomes the instant in which time escapes	W 194 L 5 W(433)
instant in which time escapes the bondage of illusions where it	W 194 L 5 W(433)
into a holy instant when the light that was kept hidden	W 194 L 5 W(433)
Son is freed to bless the world. Now is he free	W 194 L 5 W(433)
If you can see the lesson for today as the	W 194 L 6 W(433)
the lesson for today as the deliverance it really is, you	W 194 L 6 W(433)
you extend your learning to the world. And as you learn	W 194 L 6 W(433)
in all things, so will the world perceive that it is	W 194 L 6 W(433)
What worry can beset the one who gives his future	W 194 L 7 W(433)
who gives his future to the loving hands of God? What	W 194 L 7 W(433)
peace, and certainty of care the world can never threaten. He	W 194 L 7 W(433)
Place, then, your future in the hands of God. For thus	W 194 L 8 W(433)
God. For thus you call the memory of Him to come	W 194 L 8 W(433)
of sin and evil with the truth of love. Think you	W 194 L 8 W(433)
truth of love. Think you the world could fail to gain	W 194 L 8 W(433)
to God has also placed the world within the Hands to	W 194 L 8 W(433)
also placed the world within the Hands to which he has	W 194 L 8 W(433)
and security. He lays aside the sick illusions of the world	W 194 L 8 W(433)
aside the sick illusions of the world along with his, and	W 194 L 8 W(433)
guards our rest to make the choice for us that leaves	W 194 L 9 W(434)
far behind. No longer is the world our enemy, for we	W 194 L 9 W(434)
Lesson 195. Love is the way I walk in gratitude	W 195 L 0 W(435)
for those who look upon the world amiss. The most they	W 195 L 1 W(435)
look upon the world amiss. The most they can do is	W 195 L 1 W(435)
cause of sorrow disappear throughout the world. W 195 L	W 195 L 1 W(435)
to One Who offers you the certain means whereby all pain	W 195 L 2 W(435)
and with happiness. Nor could the even partly sane refuse to	W 195 L 2 W(435)
partly sane refuse to take the steps which He directs, and	W 195 L 2 W(435)
He directs, and follow in the way He sets before them	W 195 L 2 W(435)
thought contained no door to the deliverance they now perceive.	W 195 L 2 W(435)
because you see in him the rival for your peace; a	W 195 L 3 W(435)
for who can bargain in the Name of love?	W 195 L 4 W(435)
who will escape with you; the sick, the weak, the needy	W 195 L 5 W(436)
escape with you; the sick, the weak, the needy and afraid	W 195 L 5 W(436)
you; the sick, the weak, the needy and afraid, and those	W 195 L 5 W(436)
or hunger, or who walk the way of hatred and the	W 195 L 5 W(436)
the way of hatred and the path of death. All these	W 195 L 5 W(436)
off in our awareness from the Unity we share with them	W 195 L 5 W(436)
change our function to complete the One Who is Himself completion	W 195 L 6 W(436)
and we fail to recognize the gifts of God to us	W 195 L 6 W(436)
we can direct them to the peace that we would find	W 195 L 7 W(436)
peace that we would find, the way is opening at last	W 195 L 7 W(436)
Walk, then, in gratitude the way of love. For hatred	W 195 L 8 W(436)
remains as obstacles to peace? The fear of God is now	W 195 L 8 W(436)
see that everything has earned the right to love by being	W 195 L 8 W(436)
for our future. Gratitude becomes the single thought we substitute for	W 195 L 9 W(437)
Our gratitude will pave the way to Him, and shorten	W 195 L 10 W(437)
love, and where one is the other must be found. For	W 195 L 10 W(437)
is but an aspect of the love which is the Source	W 195 L 10 W(437)
of the love which is the Source of all creation. God	W 195 L 10 W(437)
are; His Own completion and the Source of love, along with	W 195 L 10 W(437)
can walk no road except the way of gratitude, and thus	W 195 L 10 W(437)
thus we go who walk the way to God.	W 195 L 10 W(437)
You will be free of the insane belief that to attack	W 196 L 1 W(438)
protection, can be found in the idea we practice for today	W 196 L 2 W(438)
can never be escaped because the ego, under what it sees	W 196 L 2 W(438)
threat, is quick to cite the truth to save its lies	W 196 L 2 W(438)
must it fail to understand the truth it uses thus. But	W 196 L 2 W(438)
these foolish applications, and deny the meaning they appear to have	W 196 L 2 W(438)
are not an ego. For the ways in which the ego	W 196 L 3 W(438)
For the ways in which the ego would distort the truth	W 196 L 3 W(438)
which the ego would distort the truth will not deceive you	W 196 L 3 W(438)
see within todays idea the light of resurrection, looking past	W 196 L 3 W(438)
leading us from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let	W 196 L 4 W(438)
that we may quickly go the way salvation shows us, taking	W 196 L 4 W(438)
in its appointed sequence as the mind relinquishes its burdens one	W 196 L 4 W(438)
in just one instant by the grace of God.	W 196 L 4 W(438)
W 196 L 5. The dreary, hopeless thought that you	W 196 L 5 W(439)
yourself has nailed you to the cross. Perhaps it seemed to	W 196 L 5 W(439)
Yet it merely stood for the belief the fear of God	W 196 L 5 W(439)
merely stood for the belief the fear of God is real	W 196 L 5 W(439)
life and blot him from the universe, without the fear of	W 196 L 5 W(439)
him from the universe, without the fear of hell upon his	W 196 L 5 W(439)
L 6. Such is the form of madness you believe	W 196 L 6 W(439)
you believe, if you accept the fearful thought you can attack	W 196 L 6 W(439)
how could there be escape? The fear of God is real	W 196 L 6 W(439)
of retaliation to abate, and the responsibility returned to some extent	W 196 L 7 W(439)
except by your own thoughts, the fear of God must disappear	W 196 L 8 W(439)
can be welcomed back within the holy mind He never left	W 196 L 8 W(439)
can certainly be heard in the idea we practice for today	W 196 L 9 W(440)
crucify, you did not hurt the world and need not fear	W 196 L 9 W(440)
you hide in terror from the deadly fear of God projection	W 196 L 9 W(440)
of God projection hides behind. The thing you dread the most	W 196 L 9 W(440)
behind. The thing you dread the most is your salvation. You	W 196 L 9 W(440)
it is you you fear, the mind perceives itself as split	W 196 L 10 W(440)
yourself became your mortal enemy; the source of fear. W	W 196 L 10 W(440)
plotting punishment for you until the time when it can kill	W 196 L 11 W(440)
Yet in this instant is the time as well in which	W 196 L 11 W(440)
yourself His Son. Pray that the instant may be soon, -	W 196 L 11 W(440)
quickly, surely and forever. When the fear of God is gone	W 196 L 12 W(440)
still remain between you and the holy peace of God. How	W 196 L 12 W(440)
How kind and merciful is the idea we practice! Give it	W 196 L 12 W(440)
L 1. Here is the second step we take to	W 197 L 1 W(441)
to free your mind from the belief in outside force pitted	W 197 L 1 W(441)
home. Nor will you leave the prison house or claim your	W 197 L 2 W(441)
W 197 L 3. The world must thank you when	W 197 L 3 W(441)
is you who have received the gifts. W 197 L	W 197 L 3 W(441)
universally, and thankfully acknowledged by the Heart of God Himself. And	W 197 L 4 W(441)
197 L 6. Withdraw the gifts you give, and you	W 197 L 6 W(442)
to let forgiveness take away the sins you think you see	W 197 L 6 W(442)
and you can never think the gifts of God are lent	W 197 L 6 W(442)
for you then. And with the end of this belief is	W 197 L 6 W(442)
love. Thanks be to you, the holy Son of God, for	W 197 L 7 W(442)
you. Nor can you dim the light of your perfection. In	W 197 L 7 W(442)
your perfection. In your heart the Heart of God is laid	W 197 L 7 W(442)
outside. Give thanks for all the countless channels that extend this	W 197 L 8 W(442)
His Thoughts, sharing with Him the holy Thoughts of God. Earn	W 197 L 8 W(442)
Thoughts of God. Earn now the gratitude you have denied yourself	W 197 L 8 W(442)
denied yourself when you forgot the function God has given you	W 197 L 8 W(442)
that you can injure, and the right you have established for	W 197 L 1 W(443)
and you can now receive the gift you gave. W	W 197 L 1 W(443)
you are freed. Such is the law that rules perception. It	W 197 L 2 W(443)
illusion that is answer to the rest. W 198 L	W 197 L 2 W(443)
where illusions end. Forgiveness is the end of dreams because it	W 197 L 3 W(443)
waking. It is not itself the truth. Yet does it point	W 197 L 3 W(443)
does it point to where the truth must be, and gives	W 197 L 3 W(443)
be, and gives direction with the certainty of God Himself. It	W 197 L 3 W(443)
is a dream in which the Son of God awakens to	W 197 L 3 W(443)
L 4. Forgiveness is the only road that leads out	W 197 L 4 W(443)
way, when this one is the plan of God Himself? And	W 197 L 4 W(443)
to be glad you hold the answer to your problems in	W 197 L 5 W(444)
not more intelligent to thank the One Who gives salvation, and	W 197 L 5 W(444)
hear His Voice and learn the simple lessons He would teach	W 197 L 5 W(444)
hear His Words have heard the song of Heaven, for these	W 197 L 6 W(444)
of Heaven, for these are the words in which all will	W 197 L 6 W(444)
this one will fade away, the Word of God will come	W 197 L 6 W(444)
you will look again upon the place where you beheld Their	W 197 L 7 W(444)
could be condemned, and that the holy Son of God can	W 197 L 7 W(444)
W 198 L 8. The stillness of your Self remains	W 197 L 8 W(444)
are strange and alien to the truth. Yet what but Truth	W 197 L 8 W(444)
truth which brings illusions to the other side?	W 197 L 8 W(444)
make its home with you. The truth bestows these words upon	W 197 L 9 W(445)
mind, that you may find the key to light and let	W 197 L 9 W(445)
key to light and let the darkness end: Only my condemnation	W 197 L 9 W(445)
198 L 10. Accept the one illusion which proclaims there	W 197 L 10 W(445)
and Heaven is remembered instantly; the world forgotten, all its weird	W 197 L 10 W(445)
beliefs forgotten with it, as the Face of Christ appears unveiled	W 197 L 10 W(445)
this one dream. This is the gift the Holy Spirit holds	W 197 L 10 W(445)
dream. This is the gift the Holy Spirit holds for you	W 197 L 10 W(445)
to both, as you forgive the trespasses you thought them guilty	W 197 L 10 W(445)
innocence shining upon you from the Face of Christ. W	W 197 L 10 W(445)
is there silence all around the world. Now is there stillness	W 197 L 11 W(445)
is there tranquil light across the face of earth, made quiet	W 197 L 11 W(445)
a dreamless sleep. And now the Word of God alone remains	W 197 L 11 W(445)
you made completely vanished from the mind which God forever knows	W 197 L 11 W(445)
dream of offering forgiveness to the Son of Sinlessness Itself, so	W 197 L 12 W(445)
he is, that to behold the Son is to perceive no	W 197 L 12 W(445)
no more, and only know the Father? In this vision of	W 197 L 12 W(445)
Father? In this vision of the Son, so brief that not	W 197 L 12 W(445)
and timelessness itself, you see the vision of yourself and then	W 197 L 12 W(445)
we come still nearer to the end of everything that yet	W 197 L 13 W(446)
He would give to us the gift that God has given	W 197 L 13 W(446)
it time for your deliverance. The time has come. The time	W 197 L 13 W(446)
deliverance. The time has come. The time has come today.	W 197 L 13 W(446)
perceive a body as yourself. The body is a limit. Who	W 199 L 1 W(447)
it can not be found. The mind can be made free	W 199 L 1 W(447)
its presence. If this were the truth, the mind were vulnerable	W 199 L 1 W(447)
If this were the truth, the mind were vulnerable indeed!	W 199 L 1 W(447)
W 199 L 2. The mind that serves the Holy	W 199 L 2 W(447)
The mind that serves the Holy Spirit is unlimited forever	W 199 L 2 W(447)
forever, in all ways, beyond the laws of time and space	W 199 L 2 W(447)
it has been given to the Source of Love, and fear	W 199 L 2 W(447)
Be not concerned that to the ego it is quite insane	W 199 L 3 W(447)
ego it is quite insane. The ego holds the body dear	W 199 L 3 W(447)
quite insane. The ego holds the body dear because it dwells	W 199 L 3 W(447)
it, and lives united with the home that it has made	W 199 L 3 W(447)
It is a part of the illusion which has sheltered it	W 199 L 3 W(447)
innocence, and you are free. The body disappears because you have	W 199 L 4 W(447)
no need of it except the need the Holy Spirit sees	W 199 L 4 W(447)
of it except the need the Holy Spirit sees. For this	W 199 L 4 W(447)
Holy Spirit sees. For this, the body will appear as useful	W 199 L 4 W(447)
as useful form for what the mind must do. It thus	W 199 L 4 W(447)
helps forgiveness be extended to the all-inclusive goal that it must	W 199 L 4 W(447)
thereby in power to help the world, nor none which will	W 199 L 5 W(448)
you as well. We sound the call of freedom round the	W 199 L 5 W(448)
the call of freedom round the world with this idea. And	W 199 L 5 W(448)
would you be exempt from the acceptance of the gifts you	W 199 L 5 W(448)
exempt from the acceptance of the gifts you give? W	W 199 L 5 W(448)
W 199 L 6. The Holy Spirit is the home	W 199 L 6 W(448)
The Holy Spirit is the home of minds that seek	W 199 L 6 W(448)
find what they have sought. The bodys purpose now is	W 199 L 6 W(448)
And it becomes perfect in the ability to serve an undivided	W 199 L 6 W(448)
response to mind with but the thought of freedom as its	W 199 L 6 W(448)
of freedom as its goal, the body serves, and serves its	W 199 L 6 W(448)
serves its purpose well. Without the power to enslave, it is	W 199 L 6 W(448)
is a worthy servant of the freedom which the mind within	W 199 L 6 W(448)
servant of the freedom which the mind within the Holy Spirit	W 199 L 6 W(448)
freedom which the mind within the Holy Spirit seeks. W	W 199 L 6 W(448)
Be you free, so that the Holy Spirit can make use	W 199 L 7 W(448)
from bondage to set free the many who perceive themselves as	W 199 L 7 W(448)
to this? Then practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives	W 199 L 8 W(448)
Then practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives you for	W 199 L 8 W(448)
released with you in it; the world is blessed along with	W 199 L 8 W(448)
and Heaven offers thanks at the increase of joy your practice	W 199 L 8 W(448)
I am free. I hear the Voice that God has given	W 199 L 8 W(448)
There is no peace except the peace of God.	W 200 L 0 W(449)
will not find peace except the peace of God. Accept this	W 200 L 1 W(449)
this fact, and save yourself the agony of yet more bitter	W 200 L 1 W(449)
for you to find except the peace of God, unless you	W 200 L 1 W(449)
L 2. This is the final point to which each	W 200 L 2 W(449)
is given you to find the means whereby the world no	W 200 L 4 W(449)
to find the means whereby the world no longer seems to	W 200 L 4 W(449)
must change your mind about the purpose of the world, if	W 200 L 5 W(450)
mind about the purpose of the world, if you would find	W 200 L 5 W(450)
will be bound til all the world is seen by you	W 200 L 5 W(450)
yourself. And as you free the one, the other is accepted	W 200 L 5 W(450)
as you free the one, the other is accepted as he	W 200 L 5 W(450)
a mighty function. Is not the escape of Gods beloved	W 200 L 6 W(450)
There is no peace except the peace of God because He	W 200 L 7 W(450)
to his own, which is the same as His. What could	W 200 L 7 W(450)
as he looks on it, the world can but deceive? Yet	W 200 L 7 W(450)
it another way, and find the peace of God. W	W 200 L 7 W(450)
L 8. Peace is the bridge which everyone will cross	W 200 L 8 W(450)
behind. But it begins within the world perceived as different, and	W 200 L 8 W(450)
from this fresh perception to the gate of Heaven and the	W 200 L 8 W(450)
the gate of Heaven and the way beyond. Peace is the	W 200 L 8 W(450)
the way beyond. Peace is the answer to conflicting goals, to	W 200 L 8 W(450)
pursuits and meaningless endeavors. Now the way is easy, sloping gently	W 200 L 8 W(450)
is easy, sloping gently toward the bridge where freedom lies within	W 200 L 8 W(450)
bridge where freedom lies within the peace of God.	W 200 L 8 W(450)
We go to Heaven, and the path is straight. Only if	W 200 L 9 W(451)
stray forever from his home. The Father calls; the Son will	W 200 L 9 W(451)
his home. The Father calls; the Son will hear. And that	W 200 L 9 W(451)
You have come to where the road is carpeted with leaves	W 200 L 10 W(451)
of false desires, fallen from the trees of hopelessness you sought	W 200 L 10 W(451)
and on toward Heaven, with the bodys eyes but serving	W 200 L 10 W(451)
not be found in them. The peace of God is ours	W 200 L 11 W(451)
simple, happy way to leave the world of ambiguity, and to	W 200 L 11 W(451)
There is no peace except the peace of God, And I	W 200 L 11 W(451)
often as is possible. Besides the time you give morning and	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
less than fifteen minutes, and the hourly remembrances you make throughout	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
hourly remembrances you make throughout the day, use the idea as	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
make throughout the day, use the idea as often as you	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
release to you and to the world from every form of	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
form of bondage, and invite the memory of God to come	W 200 R6 1 W(452)
in which we carefully review the thoughts the Holy Spirit has	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
we carefully review the thoughts the Holy Spirit has bestowed on	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
last twenty lessons. Each contains the whole curriculum, if understood, practiced	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
accepted and applied to all the seeming happenings throughout the day	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
all the seeming happenings throughout the day. One is enough. But	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
one as each contributes to the whole we learn. W	W 200 R6 2 W(452)
still as God created me. The day begins and ends with	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
we repeat it every time the hour strikes, or we remember	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
have a function that transcends the world we see. Beyond this	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
this, and a repetition of the special thought we practice for	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
special thought we practice for the day, no form of exercise	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
of everything that clutters up the mind, and makes it deaf	W 200 R6 3 W(452)
along a shorter path to the serenity and peace of God	W 200 R6 4 W(452)
would have. Then gently let the thought which you denied be	W 200 R6 5 W(453)
sure and quick exchange for the idea you practice for the	W 200 R6 5 W(453)
the idea you practice for the day. W 200 R6	W 200 R6 5 W(453)
choose instead . . . And then repeat the idea for the day, and	W 200 R6 6 W(453)
then repeat the idea for the day, and let it take	W 200 R6 6 W(453)
day, and let it take the place of what you thought	W 200 R6 6 W(453)
these times of quiet to the Teacher Who instructs in quiet	W 200 R6 6 W(453)
you. Let us offer Him the whole review we now begin	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
day by day, advancing toward the goal He set for us	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
and trusting Him completely for the way each practice period can	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
loving gift of freedom to the world. ---	W 200 R6 7 W(453)
am blessed with oneness with the universe and God, my Father	W 201 L 1 W(454)
my Father, One Creator of the Whole that is my Self	W 201 L 1 W(454)
Name and on my own. The Name of God is my	W 203 L 1 W(454)
204 L 1. 184) The Name of God is my	W 204 L 1 W(454)
unbound by laws which rule the world of sick illusions, free	W 204 L 1 W(454)
1. 185) I want the peace of God. The peace	W 205 L 1 W(455)
want the peace of God. The peace of God is everything	W 205 L 1 W(455)
God is everything I want. The peace of God is my	W 205 L 1 W(455)
God is my one goal; the aim of all my living	W 205 L 1 W(455)
of all my living here, the end I seek, my purpose	W 205 L 1 W(455)
1. 186) Salvation of the world depends on me. I	W 206 L 1 W(455)
me. I am entrusted with the gifts of God, because I	W 206 L 1 W(455)
1. 187) I bless the world because I bless myself	W 207 L 1 W(455)
208 L 1. 188) The peace of God is shining	W 208 L 1 W(455)
will be still, and let the earth be still along with	W 208 L 1 W(455)
that stillness, we will find the peace of God. It is	W 208 L 1 W(455)
1. 189) I feel the Love of God within me	W 209 L 1 W(456)
of God within me now. The Love of God is what	W 209 L 1 W(456)
God is what created me. The Love of God is everything	W 209 L 1 W(456)
God is everything I am. The Love of God proclaimed me	W 209 L 1 W(456)
proclaimed me as His Son. The Love of God within me	W 209 L 1 W(456)
1. 190) I choose the joy of God instead of	W 210 L 1 W(456)
1. 191) I am the holy Son of God Himself	W 211 L 1 W(456)
glory, to behold it in the Son whom He created as	W 211 L 1 W(456)
have me fill. I seek the function that would set me	W 212 L 1 W(456)
set me free from all the vain illusions of the world	W 212 L 1 W(456)
all the vain illusions of the world. Only the function God	W 212 L 1 W(456)
illusions of the world. Only the function God has given me	W 212 L 1 W(456)
I learn of Him becomes the way I am set free	W 213 L 1 W(457)
1. 194) I place the future in the hands of	W 214 L 1 W(457)
I place the future in the hands of God. The past	W 214 L 1 W(457)
in the hands of God. The past is gone; the future	W 214 L 1 W(457)
God. The past is gone; the future is not yet. Now	W 214 L 1 W(457)
1. 195) Love is the way I walk in gratitude	W 215 L 1 W(457)
way I walk in gratitude. The Holy Spirit is my only	W 215 L 1 W(457)
to Him for showing me the way to go. Lesson	W 215 L 1 W(457)
through salvation can I find the Self to Whom my thanks	W 217 L 1 W(458)
sightless eyes I cannot see the vision of my glory. Yet	W 218 L 1 W(458)
There is no peace except the peace of God. Let me	W 220 L 1 W(458)
Let me not wander from the way of peace, for I	W 220 L 1 W(458)
and peace is certain as the Love of God.	W 220 L 1 W(458)
direct experience of truth alone. The lessons which remain are merely	W 220 IN2 1 W(459)
remain are merely introductions to the times in which we leave	W 220 IN2 1 W(459)
times in which we leave the world of pain, and go	W 220 IN2 1 W(459)
Now we begin to reach the goal this course has set	W 220 IN2 1 W(459)
course has set, and find the end toward which our practicing	W 220 IN2 1 W(459)
Now we attempt to let the exercise be merely a beginning	W 220 IN2 2 W(459)
has promised He will take the final step Himself. And we	W 220 IN2 2 W(459)
We have come far along the road, and now we wait	W 220 IN2 2 W(459)
as we will need for the result that we desire. Nor	W 220 IN2 3 W(459)
a central thought for all the days to come. And we	W 220 IN2 4 W(459)
ourselves with simple practicing in the remaining holy instants which conclude	W 220 IN2 4 W(459)
remaining holy instants which conclude the year that we have given	W 220 IN2 4 W(459)
wait for Him to take the step to us that He	W 220 IN2 5 W(460)
not His faithfulness earned Him the invitation that He seeks to	W 220 IN2 5 W(460)
now be spent. We say the words of invitation that His	W 220 IN2 5 W(460)
IN2 6. Now is the time of prophecy fulfilled. Now	W 220 IN2 6 W(460)
taught us how to leave the world of sorrow, in exchange	W 220 IN2 7 W(460)
and fix our eyes upon the journeys end. Accept these	W 220 IN2 7 W(460)
we behold a world beyond the one we made, and take	W 220 IN2 7 W(460)
take that world to be the full replacement of our own	W 220 IN2 7 W(460)
find our way by following the Guide You sent to us	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
us. We did not know the way, but You did not	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
with You in asking this. The Father and the Son, Whose	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
asking this. The Father and the Son, Whose holy Will created	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
Love, Which will not fail the Son who calls to You	W 220 IN2 8 W(460)
And so we start upon the final part of this one	W 220 IN2 9 W(461)
we have spent together in the search for Truth and God	W 220 IN2 9 W(461)
one Creator. We have found the way He chose for us	W 220 IN2 9 W(461)
chose for us, and made the choice to follow it as	W 220 IN2 9 W(461)
up. His Thoughts have lit the darkness of our minds. His	W 220 IN2 9 W(461)
God would fail to have the Son whom He created of	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
that our insane desires were the truth. Now we are glad	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
no longer think illusions true. The memory of God is shimmering	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
of God is shimmering across the wide horizons of our minds	W 220 IN2 10 W(461)
IN2 11. Now is the need for practice almost done	W 220 IN2 11 W(461)
be healed. We will accept the way Gods plan will	W 220 IN2 11 W(461)
will end, as we received the way it started. Now is	W 220 IN2 11 W(461)
intersperse our daily lessons and the periods of wordless, deep experience	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
them to be continued til the next is given you. They	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
little while, preceding one of the holy and blessed instants in	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
holy and blessed instants in the day. We give the first	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
in the day. We give the first of these instructions now	W 220 IN2 12 W(461)
take its place is now the Will of God. W	W 220 W1 1 W(462)
doubt, although it is untrue. The mind is closed, and will	W 220 W1 2 W(462)
and will not be released. The thought protects projection, tightening its	W 220 W1 2 W(462)
between a fixed projection and the aim that it has chosen	W 220 W1 2 W(462)
Distortion is its purpose and the means by which it would	W 220 W1 3 W(462)
W1 4. Forgiveness, on the other hand, is still, and	W 220 W1 4 W(462)
and whom He honors as the Son of God.	W 220 W1 5 W(462)
to You today to seek the peace that You alone can	W 221 L 1 W(463)
I come in silence. In the quiet of my heart, the	W 221 L 1 W(463)
the quiet of my heart, the deep recesses of my mind	W 221 L 1 W(463)
is my Source of life, the life within, the air I	W 222 L 1 W(464)
of life, the life within, the air I breathe, the food	W 222 L 1 W(464)
within, the air I breathe, the food by which I am	W 222 L 1 W(464)
by which I am sustained, the water which renews and cleanses	W 222 L 1 W(464)
wherein I live and move; the Spirit Which directs my actions	W 222 L 1 W(464)
care, and holds in love the Son He shines upon, who	W 222 L 1 W(464)
still is he who knows the truth of what He speaks	W 222 L 1 W(464)
Our Father, let us see the face of Christ instead of	W 223 L 2 W(465)
give it light. It lights the world as well. It is	W 224 L 1 W(466)
world as well. It is the gift my Father gave me	W 224 L 1 W(466)
my Father gave me, and the one as well I give	W 224 L 1 W(466)
one as well I give the world. There is no gift	W 224 L 1 W(466)
illusions end. It is the Truth. W 224 L	W 224 L 1 W(466)
for I am weary of the world I see. Reveal what	W 224 L 2 W(466)
For giving and receiving are the same, and You have given	W 225 L 1 W(467)
only peace ahead. How still the way Your loving Son is	W 225 L 1 W(467)
we find that stillness now. The way is open. Now we	W 225 L 2 W(467)
is change of mind about the purpose of the world. If	W 226 L 1 W(468)
mind about the purpose of the world. If I believe it	W 226 L 1 W(468)
I see no value in the world as I behold it	W 226 L 1 W(468)
sought for illusions to replace the truth. W 226 L	W 226 L 1 W(468)
and lay them down before the feet of truth, to be	W 227 L 1 W(469)
which we never really left. The Son of God this day	W 227 L 2 W(469)
day lays down his dreams. The Son of God this day	W 227 L 2 W(469)
He is my Creator, and the One Who knows the true	W 228 L 1 W(470)
and the One Who knows the true condition of His Son	W 228 L 1 W(470)
because I failed to realize the Source from which I came	W 228 L 2 W(470)
turn away no longer from the holy face of Christ. And	W 229 L 1 W(471)
what I look upon attests the truth of the identity I	W 229 L 1 W(471)
upon attests the truth of the identity I sought to lose	W 229 L 1 W(471)
identity untouched and sinless in the midst of all the thoughts	W 229 L 2 W(471)
in the midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish	W 229 L 2 W(471)
will I seek and find the peace of God.	W 230 L 0 W(472)
2. Father, I seek the peace you gave as mine	W 230 L 2 W(472)
still remains beyond all change. The peace in which Your Son	W 230 L 2 W(472)
call on You to find the peace You gave. It is	W 230 L 2 W(472)
have an end, and all the thoughts that have been born	W 230 W2 1 W(473)
these thoughts of conflict with the Thought of peace. W	W 230 W2 1 W(473)
W 230 W2 2. The Thought of peace was given	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
given to Gods Son the instant that his mind had	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
and merely was. But when the mind is split, there is	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
a need of healing. So the Thought Which has the power	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
So the Thought Which has the power to heal the split	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
has the power to heal the split became a part of	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
part of every fragment of the mind which still was one	W 230 W2 2 W(473)
Salvation is undoing in the sense that it does nothing	W 230 W2 3 W(473)
does nothing, failing to support the world of dreams and malice	W 230 W2 3 W(473)
now revealed; an altar to the holy Name of God whereon	W 230 W2 3 W(473)
His Word is written, with the gifts of your forgiveness laid	W 230 W2 3 W(473)
forgiveness laid before It, and the memory of God not far	W 230 W2 3 W(473)
holds a hint of all the glory given us by God	W 230 W2 4 W(473)
glory given us by God. The grass is pushing through the	W 230 W2 4 W(473)
The grass is pushing through the soil, the trees are budding	W 230 W2 4 W(473)
is pushing through the soil, the trees are budding now, and	W 230 W2 4 W(473)
we have come together in the light. W 230 W2	W 230 W2 4 W(473)
here we give salvation to the world, for it is here	W 230 W2 5 W(473)
is here salvation was received. The song of our rejoicing is	W 230 W2 5 W(473)
song of our rejoicing is the call to all the world	W 230 W2 5 W(473)
is the call to all the world that freedom is returned	W 230 W2 5 W(473)
done, eternity has shined away the world, and only Heaven now	W 230 W2 5 W(473)
names. Yet is Your Love the only thing I seek, or	W 231 L 1 W(474)
else could I desire but the truth about myself? W	W 231 L 1 W(474)
will with me, and with the One as well Who is	W 231 L 2 W(474)
my mind, my Father, through the day. W	W 232 L 0 W(475)
and shine on me throughout the day today. Let every minute	W 232 L 1 W(475)
day should be. Today practice the end of fear. Have faith	W 232 L 2 W(475)
merely follow You. Be You the Guide, and I the follower	W 233 L 1 W(476)
You the Guide, and I the follower who questions not the	W 233 L 1 W(476)
the follower who questions not the wisdom of the Infinite, nor	W 233 L 1 W(476)
questions not the wisdom of the Infinite, nor Love Whose tenderness	W 233 L 1 W(476)
Today we will anticipate the time when dreams of sin	W 234 L 1 W(477)
and we have reached again the holy place we never left	W 234 L 1 W(477)
eternity and timelessness. So brief the interval there was no lapse	W 234 L 1 W(477)
has ever happened to disturb the peace of God the Father	W 234 L 1 W(477)
disturb the peace of God the Father and the Son. This	W 234 L 1 W(477)
of God the Father and the Son. This we accept as	W 234 L 1 W(477)
Father, that we cannot lose the memory of You and of	W 234 L 2 W(477)
and give thanks for all the gifts You have bestowed on	W 234 L 2 W(477)
bestowed on us, for all the loving help we have received	W 234 L 2 W(477)
for Your eternal patience, and the Word Which You have given	W 234 L 2 W(477)
in His arms. I am the Son He loves. And I	W 235 L 1 W(478)
I give its service to the Holy Spirit, to employ as	W 236 L 1 W(479)
set it free, to do the Will of God. W	W 236 L 1 W(479)
Today I will accept the truth about myself. I will	W 237 L 1 W(480)
arise in glory, and allow the light in me to shine	W 237 L 1 W(480)
in me to shine upon the world throughout the day. I	W 237 L 1 W(480)
shine upon the world throughout the day. I bring the world	W 237 L 1 W(480)
throughout the day. I bring the world the tidings of salvation	W 237 L 1 W(480)
day. I bring the world the tidings of salvation that I	W 237 L 1 W(480)
to me. And I behold the world that Christ would have	W 237 L 1 W(480)
me see, aware it ends the bitter dream of death; aware	W 237 L 1 W(480)
my eyes today, and His the ears which listen to the	W 237 L 2 W(480)
the ears which listen to the Voice of God today. Father	W 237 L 2 W(480)
Lesson 239. The glory of my Father is	W 239 L 0 W(482)
L 1. Let not the truth about ourselves today be	W 239 L 1 W(482)
us instead be thankful for the gifts our Father gave us	W 239 L 1 W(482)
We thank you, Father, for the light that shines forever in	W 239 L 2 W(482)
It does not matter what the form in which it may	W 240 L 1 W(483)
be deceived today. We are the Son of God. There is	W 240 L 1 W(483)
understand his holiness, and feel the love for him that is	W 240 L 2 W(483)
240 W3 (3) What is the World? W	W 240 W3 0 W(484)
W 240 W3 1. The world is false perception. It	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
will remain no longer than the thought which gave it birth	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
it birth is cherished. When the thought of separation has been	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
one of true forgiveness, will the world be seen in quite	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
leads to truth, where all the world must disappear, and all	W 240 W3 1 W(484)
W 240 W3 2. The world was made as an	W 240 W3 2 W(484)
except loves absence? Thus the world was meant to be	W 240 W3 2 W(484)
W 240 W3 3. The mechanisms of illusion have been	W 240 W3 3 W(484)
Their aim is to fulfill the purpose which the world was	W 240 W3 3 W(484)
to fulfill the purpose which the world was made to witness	W 240 W3 3 W(484)
can be redirected. Sounds become the call of God, and all	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
given a new purpose by the One Whom God appointed Savior	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
Whom God appointed Savior to the world. Follow His light and	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
Follow His light and see the world as He beholds it	W 240 W3 4 W(484)
us not rest content until the world has joined our changed	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
our function. We must save the world. For we who made	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
it must behold it through the eyes of Christ, that what	W 240 W3 5 W(484)
celebration. For today hold out the instant to the darkened world	W 241 L 1 W(485)
hold out the instant to the darkened world where its release	W 241 L 1 W(485)
where its release is set. The day has come when sorrows	W 241 L 1 W(485)
away and pain is gone. The glory of salvation dawns today	W 241 L 1 W(485)
world set free. This is the time of hope for countless	W 241 L 1 W(485)
today. I do not understand the world. And so to try	W 242 L 1 W(486)
no choices for me but the ones that lead to God	W 242 L 1 W(486)
it is He Who knows the way to Him. W	W 242 L 1 W(486)
that will help us find the way to You.	W 242 L 2 W(486)
will not think I understand the whole from bits of my	W 243 L 1 W(487)
be itself. I honor all the parts, in which I am	W 243 L 2 W(487)
am in danger nowhere in the world. W	W 244 L 0 W(488)
You, beloved and loving, in the safety of Your Fatherly embrace	W 244 L 1 W(488)
No storms can come into the hallowed haven of our home	W 244 L 2 W(488)
meet. I bring it to the desolate and lonely and afraid	W 245 L 1 W(489)
go in peace. To all the world we give the message	W 245 L 2 W(489)
all the world we give the message that we have received	W 245 L 2 W(489)
thus we come to hear the Voice of God, Who speaks	W 245 L 2 W(489)
we recognize because we share the Word that He has given	W 245 L 2 W(489)
think that I can find the way to God if I	W 246 L 1 W(490)
my mind conceive of all the love my Father has for	W 246 L 1 W(490)
has for me, and all the love which I return to	W 246 L 1 W(490)
2. I will accept the way You choose for me	W 246 L 2 W(490)
L 1. Sin is the symbol of attack. Behold it	W 247 L 1 W(491)
will suffer. For forgiveness is the only means whereby Christs	W 247 L 1 W(491)
His sight shows me as the simple truth, and I am	W 247 L 1 W(491)
1. I have disowned the truth. Now let me be	W 248 L 1 W(492)
reality, and did but mock the truth about myself. Now I	W 248 L 1 W(492)
and deceits and lies about the holy Son of God. Now	W 248 L 1 W(492)
What loss can be sustained? The world becomes a place of	W 249 L 1 W(493)
it quickly is transformed into the Light which it reflects. And	W 249 L 1 W(493)
which it reflects. And so the journey which the Son of	W 249 L 1 W(493)
And so the journey which the Son of God began has	W 249 L 1 W(493)
God began has ended in the Light from Which he came	W 249 L 1 W(493)
1. Let me behold the Son of God today, and	W 250 L 1 W(494)
me not try to obscure the holy light in him, and	W 250 L 1 W(494)
reduced to frailty; nor perceive the lacks in him with which	W 250 L 1 W(494)
Sin is insanity. It is the means by which the mind	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
is the means by which the mind is driven mad, and	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
seeks to let illusions take the place of truth. And being	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
it really is. Sin gave the body eyes, for what is	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
eyes, for what is there the sinless would behold? What need	W 250 W4 1 W(495)
W 250 W4 2. The body is the instrument the	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
2. The body is the instrument the mind made in	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
The body is the instrument the mind made in its striving	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
is to strive. Yet can the goal of striving change. And	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
of striving change. And now the body serves a different aim	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
for now is chosen by the aim the mind has taken	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
is chosen by the aim the mind has taken as replacement	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
has taken as replacement for the goal of self-deception. Truth can	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
aim as well as lies. The senses then will seek instead	W 250 W4 2 W(495)
W4 3. Sin is the home of all illusions, which	W 250 W4 3 W(495)
which are untrue. They are the proof that what has no	W 250 W4 3 W(495)
And God Himself has lost the Son He loves, with but	W 250 W4 3 W(495)
is but a childish game. The Son of God may play	W 250 W4 4 W(495)
ends in death. But all the while his Father shines on	W 250 W4 4 W(495)
of God, will you maintain the game of sin? Shall we	W 250 W4 5 W(495)
in need of nothing but the truth. W	W 251 L 0 W(496)
29, 1970 Lesson 252. The Son of God is my	W 252 L 0 W(497)
Self is holy beyond all the thoughts of holiness of which	W 252 L 1 W(497)
all things within it in the calm of quiet certainty. Its	W 252 L 1 W(497)
from burning impulses which move the world, but from the boundless	W 252 L 1 W(497)
move the world, but from the boundless Love of God Himself	W 252 L 1 W(497)
that I may waken to the truth in You, and know	W 252 L 2 W(497)
My Self is ruler of the universe. W	W 253 L 0 W(498)
L 2. You are the Self Whom You created Son	W 253 L 2 W(498)
You. My Self, Which rules the universe, is but Your Will	W 253 L 2 W(498)
You to ask You for the truth. And truth is but	W 254 L 1 W(499)
are silent now. And in the stillness, hallowed by His Love	W 254 L 2 W(499)
Gods Son. And let the peace I choose be mine	W 255 L 1 W(500)
mine today bear witness to the truth of what He says	W 255 L 1 W(500)
and must remain forever in the peace of Heaven. In His	W 255 L 1 W(500)
Son has not forgotten You. The peace You gave him still	W 255 L 2 W(500)
Lesson 256. God is the only goal I have today	W 256 L 0 W(501)
W 256 L 1. The way to God is through	W 256 L 1 W(501)
had not been cherished by the mind, what need would there	W 256 L 1 W(501)
heavy clouds of doubt about the holiness of him whom God	W 256 L 1 W(501)
is our goal; forgiveness is the means by which our minds	W 256 L 1 W(501)
hear Your Voice, and find the way Your sacred Word has	W 256 L 2 W(501)
well, if we would reach the peace You will for us	W 257 L 2 W(502)
to shine in unawareness, while the toys and trinkets of the	W 258 L 1 W(503)
the toys and trinkets of the world are sought instead? God	W 258 L 1 W(503)
is but to follow in the way that leads to You	W 258 L 2 W(503)
L 1. Sin is the only thought that makes the	W 259 L 1 W(504)
the only thought that makes the goal of God seem unobtainable	W 259 L 1 W(504)
else could blind us to the obvious, and make the strange	W 259 L 1 W(504)
to the obvious, and make the strange and the distorted seem	W 259 L 1 W(504)
and make the strange and the distorted seem more clear? What	W 259 L 1 W(504)
else but sin could be the source of guilt, demanding punishment	W 259 L 1 W(504)
what but this could be the source of fear, obscuring God	W 259 L 1 W(504)
Gods creation; giving love the attributes of fear and of	W 259 L 1 W(504)
have no opposite. You are the Source of everything that is	W 259 L 2 W(504)
260 W5 (5) What is the Body? W	W 260 W5 0 W(506)
W 260 W5 1. The body is a fence the	W 260 W5 1 W(506)
The body is a fence the Son of God imagines he	W 260 W5 1 W(506)
be certain he remains within the body, keeping love outside?	W 260 W5 1 W(506)
W 260 W5 2. The body will not stay. Yet	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
sees as double safety. For the Son of Gods impermanence	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
his fences work, and do the task his mind assigns to	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
Who could be victim? Who the murderer? And if he did	W 260 W5 2 W(506)
W 260 W5 3. The body is a dream. Like	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
Made to be fearful, must the body serve the purpose given	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
fearful, must the body serve the purpose given it. But we	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
it. But we can change the purpose which the body will	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
can change the purpose which the body will obey by changing	W 260 W5 3 W(506)
W 260 W5 4. The body is the means by	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
4. The body is the means by which Gods	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
hell without escape, yet has the goal of Heaven been exchanged	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
of Heaven been exchanged for the pursuit of hell. The Son	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
for the pursuit of hell. The Son of God extends his	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
to help him walk along the road with him. Now is	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
road with him. Now is the body holy. Now it serves	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
Now it serves to heal the mind that it was made	W 260 W5 4 W(506)
and think I live within the citadel where I am safe	W 261 L 1 W(507)
You created me, and find the Son whom You created as	W 261 L 2 W(507)
united in Your Love; eternally the holy Son of God.	W 262 L 1 W(508)
one would recognize this day the truth about ourselves. We would	W 262 L 2 W(508)
my choice, instead of all the loveliness with which You blessed	W 263 L 1 W(509)
while we still remain outside the gate of Heaven, let us	W 263 L 2 W(509)
see through holy vision and the eyes of Christ. Let all	W 263 L 2 W(509)
s house as brothers and the holy Sons of God.	W 263 L 2 W(509)
264. I am surrounded by the Love of God.	W 264 L 0 W(510)
and behind, beside me, in the place I see myself, and	W 264 L 1 W(510)
go. You are in all the things I look upon, the	W 264 L 1 W(510)
the things I look upon, the sounds I hear, and every	W 264 L 1 W(510)
Your one creation, or without the Love Which holds all things	W 264 L 1 W(510)
join in what will save the world, along with us?	W 264 L 2 W(510)
I have indeed misunderstood the world, because I laid my	W 265 L 1 W(511)
what I feared was in the world, instead of in my	W 265 L 1 W(511)
mind alone. Today I see the world in the celestial gentleness	W 265 L 1 W(511)
I see the world in the celestial gentleness with which creation	W 265 L 1 W(511)
appearance of my sins obscure the light of Heaven, shining on	W 265 L 1 W(511)
light of Heaven, shining on the world. What is reflected here	W 265 L 1 W(511)
is in Gods Mind. The images I see reflect my	W 265 L 1 W(511)
quiet would I look upon the world, which but reflects Your	W 265 L 2 W(511)
me remember that they are the same, and I will see	W 265 L 2 W(511)
and my Counselors in sight; the Bearers of Your holy Voice	W 266 L 1 W(512)
each of us; united in the holy Love of God. How	W 266 L 2 W(512)
us! How can we lose the way to Him, when He	W 266 L 2 W(512)
Him, when He has filled the world with those who point	W 266 L 2 W(512)
to Him, and given us the sight to look on them	W 266 L 2 W(512)
My heart is beating in the peace of God.	W 267 L 0 W(513)
Surrounding me is all the life that God created in	W 267 L 1 W(513)
and floods my body with the purpose of forgiveness. Now my	W 267 L 1 W(513)
all I need to save the world is given me. Each	W 267 L 1 W(513)
my heart is beating in the peace the Heart of Love	W 267 L 2 W(513)
is beating in the peace the Heart of Love created. It	W 267 L 2 W(513)
my sight today. It is the means which You have chosen	W 269 L 1 W(515)
You have chosen to become the way to show me my	W 269 L 1 W(515)
find a new perception through the Guide You gave to me	W 269 L 1 W(515)
to truth. I ask for the illusion which transcends all those	W 269 L 1 W(515)
in which everyone shows me the face of Christ, and teaches	W 269 L 1 W(515)
vision, as we look upon the face of Him Whose Self	W 269 L 2 W(515)
because of Him Who is the Son of God; of Him	W 269 L 2 W(515)
270. I will not use the bodys eyes today.	W 270 L 0 W(516)
power to translate all that the bodys eyes behold into	W 270 L 1 W(516)
bodys eyes behold into the sight of a forgiven world	W 270 L 1 W(516)
it than sight can give. The world forgiven signifies Your Son	W 270 L 1 W(516)
to truth, and waits expectantly the one remaining instant more of	W 270 L 1 W(516)
W 270 L 2. The quiet of today will bless	W 270 L 2 W(516)
sight we offer healing to the world through Him, the holy	W 270 L 2 W(516)
to the world through Him, the holy Son whom God created	W 270 L 2 W(516)
Son whom God created whole; the holy Son whom God created	W 270 L 2 W(516)
270 W6 (6) What is the Christ? W	W 270 W6 0 W(517)
He created him. He is the Self we share, uniting us	W 270 W6 1 W(517)
God as well. He is the Thought Which still abides within	W 270 W6 1 W(517)
Thought Which still abides within the Mind That is His Source	W 270 W6 1 W(517)
His holy home, nor lost the innocence in which He was	W 270 W6 1 W(517)
He abides unchanged forever in the Mind of God. W	W 270 W6 1 W(517)
W6 2. Christ is the link that keeps you one	W 270 W6 2 W(517)
His of yours. He is the part in Which Gods	W 270 W6 2 W(517)
He remains untouched by anything the bodys eyes perceive. For	W 270 W6 2 W(517)
in Him His Father placed the means for your salvation, yet	W 270 W6 2 W(517)
salvation, yet does He remain the Self Who, like His Father	W 270 W6 2 W(517)
W6 3. Home of the Holy Spirit, and at home	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
Christ remain at peace, within the Heaven of your holy mind	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
your holy mind. This is the only part of you that	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
that has reality in truth. The rest is dreams. Yet will	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
and reveal your holy Self, the Christ, to you at last	W 270 W6 3 W(517)
W 270 W6 4. The Holy Spirit reaches from the	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
The Holy Spirit reaches from the Christ in you to all	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
He will exchange them for the final dream which God appointed	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
dream which God appointed as the end of dreams. For when	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
For when forgiveness rests upon the world and peace has come	W 270 W6 4 W(517)
seen, when it is but the symbol that the time for	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
is but the symbol that the time for learning now is	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
learning now is over, and the goal of the Atonement has	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
over, and the goal of the Atonement has been reached at	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
of time, or anything except the holy Self, the Christ Whom	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
anything except the holy Self, the Christ Whom God created as	W 270 W6 5 W(517)
Lesson 271. Christs is the vision I will use today	W 271 W6 0 W(518)
I want to look upon, the sounds I want to hear	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
sounds I want to hear, the witnesses to what I want	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
what I want to be the truth for me. Today I	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
Gods Voice, and seek the witnesses to what is true	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
creation. In Christs sight, the world and Gods creation	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
disappears. His kindly sight redeems the world from death. For nothing	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
on but must live, remembering the Father and the Son; Creator	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
live, remembering the Father and the Son; Creator and Creation unified	W 271 W6 1 W(518)
Father, Christs vision is the way to You. What He	W 271 W6 2 W(518)
272 L 1. Father, the truth belongs to me. My	W 272 W6 1 W(519)
and ask ourselves if we, the Sons of God, could be	W 272 W6 2 W(519)
22, 1970 Lesson 273. The stillness of the peace of	W 273 W6 0 W(520)
Lesson 273. The stillness of the peace of God is mine	W 273 W6 0 W(520)
tell our minds, with certainty, The stillness of the peace of	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
with certainty, The stillness of the peace of God is mine	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
and nothing can intrude upon the peace that God Himself has	W 273 W6 1 W(520)
gifts to me. And so the peace You gave Your Son	W 273 W6 2 W(520)
them, and give Your Sons the honor due their sinlessness; the	W 274 W6 1 W(521)
the honor due their sinlessness; the love of brother to his	W 274 W6 1 W(521)
redeemed. Through this as well the truth will enter where illusions	W 274 W6 1 W(521)
be no fear today, because the day is given unto Love	W 274 W6 2 W(521)
Let us today attend the Voice of God, Which speaks	W 275 W6 1 W(522)
this day been chosen as the time when we will seek	W 275 W6 1 W(522)
Join me in hearing. For the Voice of God tells us	W 275 W6 1 W(522)
are protected. And in this the healing of the Voice of	W 275 W6 1 W(522)
in this the healing of the Voice of God is found	W 275 W6 1 W(522)
think; what words to give the world. The safety that I	W 275 W6 2 W(522)
words to give the world. The safety that I bring is	W 275 W6 2 W(522)
Lesson 276. The Word of God is given	W 276 W6 0 W(523)
L 1. What is the Word of God? My Son	W 276 W6 1 W(523)
And thus did God become the Father of the Son He	W 276 W6 1 W(523)
God become the Father of the Son He loves, for thus	W 276 W6 1 W(523)
thus was he created. This the Word His Son did not	W 276 W6 1 W(523)
I have bound him with the laws I made to rule	W 277 W6 1 W(524)
laws I made to rule the body. He is not subject	W 277 W6 1 W(524)
which I try to make the body more secure. He is	W 277 W6 1 W(524)
he knows no laws except the Law of Love. W	W 277 W6 1 W(524)
idolatry would make to hide the freedom of the Son of	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
to hide the freedom of the Son of God. He is	W 277 W6 2 W(524)
I believe, when I maintain the laws the world obeys must	W 278 W6 1 W(525)
when I maintain the laws the world obeys must I obey	W 278 W6 1 W(525)
world obeys must I obey; the frailties and the sins which	W 278 W6 1 W(525)
I obey; the frailties and the sins which I perceive are	W 278 W6 1 W(525)
I ask for nothing but the truth. I have had many	W 278 W6 2 W(525)
would not dream. I choose the way to You instead of	W 278 W6 2 W(525)
W 279 L 1. The end of dreams is promised	W 279 W6 1 W(526)
to them. My Father loves the Son Whom He created as	W 279 W6 2 W(526)
His Own. Would You withhold the gifts You gave to me	W 279 W6 2 W(526)
Can I lay limits on the Son of God, whose Father	W 280 W6 1 W(527)
for thus alone I find the way to You. Father, I	W 280 W6 2 W(527)
I lay no limits on the Son You love, and You	W 280 W6 2 W(527)
love, and You created limitless. The honor that I give to	W 280 W6 2 W(527)
280 W7 (7) What is the Holy Spirit?	W 280 W7 0 W(528)
W 280 W7 1. The Holy Spirit mediates between illusions	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
Spirit mediates between illusions and the truth. As He must bridge	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
truth. As He must bridge the gap between reality and dreams	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
perception leads to knowledge through the grace that God has given	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
to Him for truth. Across the bridge that He provides are	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
are dreams all carried to the truth, to be dispelled before	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
truth, to be dispelled before the light of knowledge. There are	W 280 W7 1 W(528)
W 280 W7 2. The goal the Holy Spirits	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
W7 2. The goal the Holy Spirits teaching sets	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
sounds must be translated from the witnesses of fear to those	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
entirely accomplished, learning has achieved the only goal it has in	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
in truth. For learning, as the Holy Spirit guides it to	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
Holy Spirit guides it to the outcome He perceives for it	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
He perceives for it, becomes the means to go beyond itself	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
itself, to be replaced by the Eternal Truth. W 280	W 280 W7 2 W(528)
away from His replacement for the fearful images and dreams you	W 280 W7 3 W(528)
images and dreams you made. The Holy Spirit understands the means	W 280 W7 3 W(528)
made. The Holy Spirit understands the means you made, by which	W 280 W7 3 W(528)
to Him, He will employ the means you made for exile	W 280 W7 3 W(528)
has been placed by God, the Holy Spirit calls to you	W 280 W7 4 W(528)
remain to terrify you. And the memory of all your Father	W 280 W7 4 W(528)
will not return to signify the end of dreams has come	W 280 W7 4 W(528)
that It be but Itself. The Holy Spirit is His gift	W 280 W7 5 W(528)
is His gift, by Which the quietness of Heaven is restored	W 280 W7 5 W(528)
Would you refuse to take the function of completing God, when	W 280 W7 5 W(528)
by nothing but my thoughts. The Thoughts I think with You	W 281 L 1 W(529)
with You can only bless. The Thoughts I think with You	W 281 L 1 W(529)
And I would not attack the Son He loves, for what	W 281 L 2 W(529)
would be reached for all the world. This the decision not	W 282 L 1 W(530)
for all the world. This the decision not to be insane	W 282 L 1 W(530)
my Source, created me. This the determination not to be asleep	W 282 L 1 W(530)
truth remains forever living in the joy of life. And this	W 282 L 1 W(530)
joy of life. And this the choice to recognize the Self	W 282 L 1 W(530)
this the choice to recognize the Self Whom God created as	W 282 L 1 W(530)
Self Whom God created as the Son He loves, and Who	W 282 L 1 W(530)
so is mine. Such is the truth. And can the truth	W 282 L 2 W(530)
is the truth. And can the truth be changed by merely	W 282 L 2 W(530)
merely giving it another name? The name of fear is simply	W 282 L 2 W(530)
it is this I call the Son of God. Yet is	W 283 L 1 W(531)
Father loves. His holiness remains the light of Heaven and the	W 283 L 1 W(531)
the light of Heaven and the Love of God. Is not	W 283 L 1 W(531)
of You secure? Is not the light of Heaven infinite? Is	W 283 L 1 W(531)
things, uniting lovingly with all the world, which our forgiveness has	W 283 L 2 W(531)
but a dream. Such is the truth, at first to be	W 284 L 1 W(532)
more, and finally accepted as the truth. I can elect to	W 284 L 1 W(532)
And I would go beyond the words today, go past all	W 284 L 1 W(532)
arrive at full acceptance of the truth in them. W	W 284 L 1 W(532)
in You today, accepting but the joyous as Your gifts; accepting	W 284 L 2 W(532)
as Your gifts; accepting but the joyous as the truth.	W 284 L 2 W(532)
accepting but the joyous as the truth. ---	W 284 L 2 W(532)
wake with joy, expecting but the happy things of God to	W 285 L 1 W(533)
invitations will be answered by the thoughts to which they have	W 285 L 1 W(533)
ask for only joyous things, the instant I accept my holiness	W 285 L 1 W(533)
holiness. For what would be the use of pain to me	W 285 L 1 W(533)
Lesson 286. The hush of Heaven holds my	W 286 L 0 W(534)
fall in place! This is the day that has been chosen	W 286 L 1 W(534)
that has been chosen as the time in which I come	W 286 L 1 W(534)
which I come to understand the lesson that there is no	W 286 L 1 W(534)
W 286 L 2. The stillness of today will give	W 286 L 2 W(534)
hope that we have found the way, and travelled far along	W 286 L 2 W(534)
Today we will not doubt the end which God Himself has	W 286 L 2 W(534)
gift could I prefer before the peace of God? What treasure	W 287 L 1 W(535)
to walk? And what except the memory of You could signify	W 287 L 2 W(535)
You could signify to me the end of dreams and futile	W 287 L 2 W(535)
dreams and futile substitutions for the truth? You are my only	W 287 L 2 W(535)
L 1. This is the thought that leads the way	W 288 L 1 W(536)
is the thought that leads the way to You, and brings	W 288 L 1 W(536)
me. My brothers is the hand that leads me on	W 288 L 1 W(536)
hand that leads me on the way to You. His sins	W 288 L 1 W(536)
You. His sins are in the past along with mine, and	W 288 L 1 W(536)
and I am saved because the past is gone. Let me	W 288 L 1 W(536)
heart, or I will lose the way to walk to You	W 288 L 1 W(536)
Savior. Let me not attack the Savior You have given me	W 288 L 1 W(536)
you behold your brother in the light of holiness. He cannot	W 288 L 2 W(536)
Lesson 289. The past is over. It can	W 289 L 0 W(537)
289 L 1. Unless the past is over in my	W 289 L 1 W(537)
is over in my mind, the real world must escape my	W 289 L 1 W(537)
How can I then perceive the world forgiveness offers? This the	W 289 L 1 W(537)
the world forgiveness offers? This the past was made to hide	W 289 L 1 W(537)
made to hide, for this the world that can be looked	W 289 L 1 W(537)
what can be forgiven but the past, and if it is	W 289 L 1 W(537)
replacement, in a present world the past has left untouched and	W 289 L 2 W(537)
free of sin. Here is the end of guilt. And here	W 289 L 2 W(537)
for Your Son to find the loveliness You planned to be	W 289 L 2 W(537)
loveliness You planned to be the end of all his dreams	W 289 L 2 W(537)
Gods own correction for the sight I made is frightening	W 290 L 1 W(538)
mind to be deceived by the belief the dream I made	W 290 L 1 W(538)
be deceived by the belief the dream I made is real	W 290 L 1 W(538)
real an instant longer. This the day I seek my present	W 290 L 1 W(538)
look on nothing else except the thing I seek. W	W 290 L 1 W(538)
290 W8 (8) What is the Real World?	W 290 W8 0 W(539)
W 290 W8 1. The real world is a symbol	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
world is a symbol, like the rest of what perception offers	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
eyes of fear, and brings the witnesses of terror to your	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
of terror to your mind. The real world cannot be perceived	W 290 W8 1 W(539)
W 290 W8 2. The real world holds a counterpart	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
world; a sure correction for the sights of fear and sounds	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
battle which your world contains. The real world shows a world	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
here remains outside forgiveness. And the sights are gentle. Only happy	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
sights and sounds can reach the mind that has forgiven itself	W 290 W8 2 W(539)
that it would judge against? The world it sees arises from	W 290 W8 3 W(539)
W 290 W8 4. The real world is the symbol	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
The real world is the symbol that the dream of	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
world is the symbol that the dream of sin and guilt	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
sleeps. His waking eyes perceive the sure reflection of his Father	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
of his Fathers Love; the certain promise that he is	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
promise that he is redeemed. The real world signifies the end	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
redeemed. The real world signifies the end of time, for its	W 290 W8 4 W(539)
W 290 W8 5. The Holy Spirit has no need	W 290 W8 5 W(539)
it goes, and leaving but the Truth to be Itself. That	W 290 W8 5 W(539)
our goal, for it contains the memory of God. And as	W 290 W8 5 W(539)
offers this same vision to the world. And I accept this	W 291 L 1 W(540)
both for myself and for the world as well. What loveliness	W 291 L 1 W(540)
which we share; it is the Holiness of God Himself.	W 291 L 1 W(540)
mind is quiet, to receive the Thoughts You offer me. And	W 291 L 2 W(540)
myself. I do not know the way to You. But You	W 291 L 2 W(540)
Father, lead Your Son along the quiet path that ends in	W 291 L 2 W(540)
forgiveness be complete, and let the memory of You return to	W 291 L 2 W(540)
that only joy can be the final outcome found for everything	W 292 L 1 W(541)
real, we will not find the end He has appointed, as	W 292 L 1 W(541)
end He has appointed, as the outcome of all problems we	W 292 L 1 W(541)
that we meet. Yet is the ending certain. For Gods	W 292 L 1 W(541)
of only happy outcomes in the end. Help us not interfere	W 292 L 2 W(541)
not interfere, and so delay the happy endings You have promised	W 292 L 2 W(541)
gone with it. Love remains the only present state, whose Source	W 293 L 1 W(542)
here forever and forever. Can the world seem bright and clear	W 293 L 1 W(542)
forms of pain? Yet in the present love is obvious, and	W 293 L 1 W(542)
and its effects apparent. All the world shines in reflection of	W 293 L 1 W(542)
ears be deaf to all the hymns of gratitude the world	W 293 L 2 W(542)
all the hymns of gratitude the world is singing underneath the	W 293 L 2 W(542)
the world is singing underneath the sounds of fear. There is	W 293 L 2 W(542)
is a real world which the present holds safe from all	W 293 L 2 W(542)
as well? Did God create the mortal and corruptible? What use	W 294 L 1 W(543)
15, 1970 Lesson 295. The Holy Spirit looks through me	W 295 L 0 W(544)
eyes today, and thus redeem the world. He asks this gift	W 295 L 1 W(544)
they are removed from me, the dreams that seemed to settle	W 295 L 1 W(544)
that seemed to settle on the world are gone. Redemption must	W 295 L 1 W(544)
one. As I am saved, the world is saved with me	W 295 L 1 W(544)
me. Help me to use the eyes of Christ today, and	W 295 L 2 W(544)
Christ today, and thus allow the Holy Spirits Love to	W 295 L 2 W(544)
Lesson 296. The Holy Spirit speaks through me	W 296 L 0 W(545)
W 296 L 1. The Holy Spirit needs my voice	W 296 L 1 W(545)
my voice today, that all the world may listen to Your	W 296 L 1 W(545)
I would be Savior to the world I made. For having	W 296 L 1 W(545)
may find escape, and hear the Word Your holy Voice will	W 296 L 1 W(545)
quick accomplishment. How gladly does the Holy Spirit come to rescue	W 296 L 2 W(545)
allow His teaching to persuade the world, through us, to seek	W 296 L 2 W(545)
us, to seek and find the easy path to God!	W 296 L 2 W(545)
Lesson 297. Forgiveness is the only gift I give.	W 297 L 0 W(546)
L 1. Forgiveness is the only gift I give because	W 297 L 1 W(546)
I give because it is the only gift I want, and	W 297 L 1 W(546)
make it mine, to be the way I live within a	W 297 L 1 W(546)
away. And I draw near the end of senseless journeys, mad	W 298 L 1 W(547)
L 1. This is the thought that can be used	W 300 L 1 W(549)
that death and sorrow are the certain lot of all who	W 300 L 1 W(549)
grasped. Yet this is also the idea that lets no false	W 300 L 1 W(549)
And we give thanks today the world endures but for an	W 300 L 2 W(549)
300 W9 (9) What is the Second Coming?	W 300 W9 0 W(550)
sure as God, is merely the correction of mistakes and the	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
the correction of mistakes and the return of sanity. It is	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
It is a part of the condition which restores the never-lost	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
of the condition which restores the never-lost, and re-establishes what is	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
and forever true. It is the invitation to Gods Word	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
to take illusions place; the willingness to let forgiveness rest	W 300 W9 1 W(550)
W9 2. It is the all-inclusive nature of Christs	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
that permits it to embrace the world, and hold you safe	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
There is no end to the release the Second Coming brings	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
no end to the release the Second Coming brings, as God	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
must be limitless. Forgiveness lights the Second Comings way because	W 300 W9 2 W(550)
W 300 W9 3. The Second Coming ends the lessons	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
The Second Coming ends the lessons which the Holy Spirit	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
Coming ends the lessons which the Holy Spirit teaches, making way	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
Spirit teaches, making way for the Last Judgment, in which learning	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
and reaching up to God. The Second Coming is the time	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
God. The Second Coming is the time in which all minds	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
all minds are given to the hands of Christ, to be	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
be returned to Spirit in the Name of true creation and	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
Name of true creation and the Will of God. W	W 300 W9 3 W(550)
W 300 W9 4. The Second Coming is the one	W 300 W9 4 W(550)
The Second Coming is the one event in time which	W 300 W9 4 W(550)
all are one. And God the Father smiles upon His Son	W 300 W9 4 W(550)
in Its holy light. Behold, the Son of God is one	W 300 W9 5 W(550)
am abandoned and unneeded in the world. This is my home	W 301 L 1 W(551)
instead of mine. And all the tears I shed will be	W 301 L 1 W(551)
understand. But we have learned the world we saw was false	W 301 L 2 W(551)
darkness was I look upon the light. W	W 302 L 0 W(552)
suffered. But we had forgot the Son whom You created. Now	W 302 L 1 W(552)
walks beside us, showing us the way. He fails in nothing	W 302 L 2 W(552)
He fails in nothing. He the end we seek, and He	W 302 L 2 W(552)
end we seek, and He the means by which we come	W 302 L 2 W(552)
Lesson 303. The holy Christ is born in	W 303 L 0 W(553)
earthly sounds be quiet, and the sights to which I am	W 303 L 1 W(553)
home, and let Him hear the sounds He understands, and see	W 303 L 1 W(553)
come to save me from the evil self I made. He	W 303 L 2 W(553)
self I made. He is the Self that You have given	W 303 L 2 W(553)
am in truth. He is the Son You love above all	W 303 L 2 W(553)
Let not my world obscure the sight of Christ.	W 304 L 0 W(554)
it. Nor can I behold the holy sights Christ looks upon	W 304 L 1 W(554)
reflected outward. I would bless the world by looking on it	W 304 L 1 W(554)
by looking on it through the eyes of Christ. And I	W 304 L 1 W(554)
And I will look upon the certain signs that all my	W 304 L 1 W(554)
You lead me from the darkness to the light; from	W 304 L 2 W(554)
me from the darkness to the light; from sin to holiness	W 304 L 2 W(554)
and thus receive salvation for the world. It is Your gift	W 304 L 2 W(554)
that he may find again the memory of You, and of	W 304 L 2 W(554)
undisturbable and wholly changeless, that the world contains no counterpart. Comparisons	W 305 L 1 W(555)
before this peace. And all the world departs in silence, as	W 305 L 1 W(555)
truth, no more to be the home of fear. For Love	W 305 L 1 W(555)
Love has come, and healed the world by giving it Christ	W 305 L 1 W(555)
305 L 2. Father, the peace of Christ is given	W 305 L 2 W(555)
Lesson 306. The gift of Christ is all	W 306 L 0 W(556)
me? Today I can forget the world I made. Today I	W 306 L 1 W(556)
care; of loving kindness and the peace of God. W	W 306 L 1 W(556)
Son. But in Your Love the gift of Christ is his	W 306 L 2 W(556)
in will, and nothing contradicts the holy truth that I remain	W 307 L 1 W(557)
Lesson 308. This instant is the only time there is.	W 308 L 0 W(558)
purpose cannot be to keep the past and future one. The	W 308 L 1 W(558)
the past and future one. The only interval in which I	W 308 L 1 W(558)
come to set me free. The birth of Christ is now	W 308 L 1 W(558)
give His present blessing to the world, restoring it to timelessness	W 308 L 1 W(558)
am redeemed. This instant is the time You have appointed for	W 308 L 2 W(558)
release, and for salvation of the world in him.	W 308 L 2 W(558)
no effects. Within me is the holiness of God. Within me	W 309 L 1 W(559)
of God. Within me is the memory of Him. W	W 309 L 1 W(559)
W 309 L 2. The step I take today, my	W 309 L 2 W(559)
serene and undefiled. It is the holy altar to my Self	W 309 L 2 W(559)
not of time at all. The joy that comes to me	W 310 L 1 W(560)
calling to Your holy Son, the sign Your grace has come	W 310 L 1 W(560)
you and I, and all the world joins with us in	W 310 L 2 W(560)
310 W10 (10) What is the Last Judgment?	W 310 W10 0 W(561)
Christs Second Coming gives the Son of God the gift	W 310 W10 1 W(561)
gives the Son of God the gift to hear the Voice	W 310 W10 1 W(561)
God the gift to hear the Voice for God proclaim that	W 310 W10 1 W(561)
has never changed. And this the judgment is in which perception	W 310 W10 1 W(561)
W 310 W10 2. The final judgment on the world	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
The final judgment on the world contains no condemnation. For	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
no condemnation. For it sees the world as totally forgiven, without	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
ends as well. And all the figures in the dream in	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
And all the figures in the dream in which the world	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
in the dream in which the world began go with it	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
will therefore fade away, because the Son of God is limitless	W 310 W10 2 W(561)
Gods Last Judgment would condemn the world to hell along with	W 310 W10 3 W(561)
truth: Gods Judgment is the gift of the Correction He	W 310 W10 3 W(561)
Judgment is the gift of the Correction He bestowed on all	W 310 W10 3 W(561)
call Him to return to the eternal peace He shares with	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
from his dreams of pain the Son whom God acknowledges as	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
you give it welcome. And the world awaits your glad acceptance	W 310 W10 4 W(561)
be a weapon used against the truth. It separates what it	W 311 L 1 W(562)
He will relieve you of the agony of all the judgments	W 311 L 1 W(562)
of the agony of all the judgments you have made against	W 311 L 1 W(562)
to hear Your Judgment of the Son You love. We do	W 311 L 2 W(562)
behold. How surely, therefore, must the real world come to greet	W 312 L 1 W(563)
real world come to greet the holy sight of anyone who	W 312 L 1 W(563)
sight of anyone who takes the Holy Spirits purpose as	W 312 L 1 W(563)
world, set free from all the judgments I have made. Father	W 312 L 2 W(563)
This vision is Your gift. The eyes of Christ look on	W 313 L 1 W(564)
that I may waken from the dream of guilt and look	W 313 L 1 W(564)
have kept completely undefiled upon the altar to Your holy Son	W 313 L 1 W(564)
altar to Your holy Son, the Self with Which I would	W 313 L 1 W(564)
today behold each other in the sight of Christ. How beautiful	W 313 L 2 W(564)
with me today. We save the world when we are joined	W 313 L 2 W(564)
it becomes as holy as the Light in us.	W 313 L 2 W(564)
seek a future different from the past. W	W 314 L 0 W(565)
From new perception of the world there comes a future	W 314 L 1 W(565)
a future very different from the past. The future now is	W 314 L 1 W(565)
very different from the past. The future now is recognized as	W 314 L 1 W(565)
recognized as but extensions of the present. Past mistakes can cast	W 314 L 1 W(565)
effects. Death will not claim the future now, for life is	W 314 L 1 W(565)
now its goal, and all the needed means are happily provided	W 314 L 1 W(565)
can grieve or suffer, when the present has been freed, extending	W 314 L 1 W(565)
Father, we were mistaken in the past, and choose to use	W 314 L 2 W(565)
past, and choose to use the present to be free. Now	W 314 L 2 W(565)
free. Now do we leave the future in Your hands, leaving	W 314 L 2 W(565)
Your present Promises, and guide the future in their holy light	W 314 L 2 W(565)
am blessed with gifts throughout the day, in value far beyond	W 315 L 1 W(566)
own. And everyone who finds the way to God becomes my	W 315 L 1 W(566)
becomes my Savior, pointing out the way to me, and giving	W 315 L 1 W(566)
I thank You, Father, for the many gifts that come to	W 315 L 2 W(566)
and leave no shadow on the holy mind my Father loves	W 316 L 1 W(567)
welcome and at home among the gifts that God has given	W 316 L 1 W(567)
Who gave them will provide the means by which I can	W 316 L 2 W(567)
Lesson 317. I follow in the way appointed me.	W 317 L 0 W(568)
make this choice, I am the slave of time and human	W 317 L 1 W(568)
I willingly and gladly go the way my Fathers plan	W 317 L 1 W(568)
Your way is certain, and the end secure. The memory of	W 317 L 2 W(568)
certain, and the end secure. The memory of You awaits me	W 317 L 2 W(568)
that he had wandered from the sure protection of Your loving	W 317 L 2 W(568)
Heavens plan to save the world. What could conflict, when	W 318 L 1 W(569)
What could conflict, when all the parts have but one purpose	W 318 L 1 W(569)
more or less importance than the rest? I am the means	W 318 L 1 W(569)
than the rest? I am the means by which Gods	W 318 L 1 W(569)
s purpose is to find the sinlessness which God has placed	W 318 L 1 W(569)
me. I was created as the thing I seek. I am	W 318 L 1 W(569)
thing I seek. I am the goal the world is searching	W 318 L 1 W(569)
seek. I am the goal the world is searching for. I	W 318 L 1 W(569)
me today, my Father, take the role You offer me in	W 318 L 2 W(569)
Lesson 319. I came for the salvation of the world.	W 319 L 0 W(570)
came for the salvation of the world. W	W 319 L 0 W(570)
where there is no arrogance, the truth will come immediately, and	W 319 L 1 W(570)
come immediately, and fill up the space the ego left unoccupied	W 319 L 1 W(570)
and fill up the space the ego left unoccupied by lies	W 319 L 1 W(570)
left unoccupied by lies. Only the ego can be limited, and	W 319 L 1 W(570)
which are curtailed and limiting. The ego thinks that what one	W 319 L 1 W(570)
lose. And yet it is the Will of God I learn	W 319 L 1 W(570)
Your Will is total, and the goal that stems from It	W 319 L 2 W(570)
Its totality. What aim but the salvation of the world could	W 319 L 2 W(570)
aim but the salvation of the world could You have given	W 319 L 2 W(570)
what but this could be the Will my Self has shared	W 319 L 2 W(570)
W 320 L 1. The Son of God is limitless	W 320 L 1 W(571)
and lays before it all the strength and love in earth	W 320 L 1 W(571)
I am he in whom the power of my Fathers	W 320 L 1 W(571)
and then extend to all the world as well through me	W 320 L 2 W(571)
W11 1. Creation is the sum of all Gods	W 320 W11 1 W(572)
s Thoughts are given all the power that Their own Creator	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
will not be changed throughout the course of time, remaining as	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
remaining as it was before the thought of time began.	W 320 W11 2 W(572)
W11 3. Creation is the opposite of all illusions, for	W 320 W11 3 W(572)
all illusions, for Creation is the truth. Creation is the holy	W 320 W11 3 W(572)
is the truth. Creation is the holy Son of God, for	W 320 W11 3 W(572)
making every part container of the whole. Its oneness is forever	W 320 W11 3 W(572)
We are Creation; we the Sons of God. We seem	W 320 W11 4 W(572)
and we forgive creation in the Name of its Creator, Holiness	W 320 W11 5 W(572)
have neither made nor understood the way to find my freedom	W 321 L 1 W(573)
Your Voice directs me. And the way to You is opening	W 321 L 1 W(573)
Today we answer for the world, which will be freed	W 321 L 2 W(573)
to find our freedom through the certain way our Father has	W 321 L 2 W(573)
And how sure is all the worlds salvation, when we	W 321 L 2 W(573)
as illusions go I find the gifts illusions tried to hide	W 322 L 1 W(574)
dream serves only to conceal the Self Which is Gods	W 322 L 1 W(574)
is Gods only Son, the likeness of Himself, the Holy	W 322 L 1 W(574)
Son, the likeness of Himself, the Holy One Who still abides	W 322 L 1 W(574)
loss can I anticipate except the loss of fear, and the	W 322 L 2 W(574)
the loss of fear, and the return of Love into my	W 322 L 2 W(574)
Lesson 323. I gladly make the sacrifice of fear.	W 323 L 0 W(575)
L 1. Here is the only sacrifice You ask of	W 323 L 1 W(575)
own eternal joy. Such is the sacrifice You ask of me	W 323 L 1 W(575)
and one I gladly make; the only cost of restoration of	W 323 L 1 W(575)
Your memory to me, for the salvation of the world.	W 323 L 1 W(575)
me, for the salvation of the world. W 323 L	W 323 L 1 W(575)
And as we pay the debt we owe to truth	W 323 L 2 W(575)
a debt which merely is the letting go of self-deceptions and	W 323 L 2 W(575)
1. Father, You are the One Who gave the plan	W 324 L 1 W(576)
are the One Who gave the plan for my salvation to	W 324 L 1 W(576)
to me. You have set the way I am to go	W 324 L 1 W(576)
way I am to go, the role to take, and every	W 324 L 1 W(576)
appointed path. I cannot lose the way. I can but choose	W 324 L 1 W(576)
brothers all can follow in the way I lead them. Yet	W 324 L 1 W(576)
Yet I merely follow in the way to You, as You	W 324 L 1 W(576)
us follow One Who knows the way. We need not tarry	W 324 L 2 W(576)
it is He Who makes the ending sure, and guarantees a	W 324 L 2 W(576)
what I want. From there, the mind makes up an image	W 325 L 1 W(577)
makes up an image of the thing the mind desires, judges	W 325 L 1 W(577)
an image of the thing the mind desires, judges valuable, and	W 325 L 1 W(577)
comes forth, with mercy for the holy Son of God, to	W 325 L 1 W(577)
ahead with him and find the way to Heaven and to	W 325 L 1 W(577)
Our Father, Your Ideas reflect the truth, and mine apart from	W 325 L 2 W(577)
God, and so I have the power to create like You	W 326 L 1 W(578)
I follow here, and at the end I know that You	W 326 L 1 W(578)
will gather Your Effects into the tranquil Heaven of Your Love	W 326 L 1 W(578)
things unite in glory as the Son of God. W	W 326 L 1 W(578)
asked to take salvation on the basis of an unsupported faith	W 327 L 1 W(579)
come to me. This is the faith that will endure, and	W 327 L 1 W(579)
farther and still farther on the road that leads to Him	W 327 L 1 W(579)
call to give me all the help I need to come	W 327 L 1 W(579)
one with You. You give the means whereby conviction comes, and	W 327 L 2 W(579)
Lesson 328. I choose the second place to gain the	W 328 L 0 W(580)
the second place to gain the first. W	W 328 L 0 W(580)
What seems to be the second place is first, for	W 328 L 1 W(580)
upside-down until we listen to the Voice of God. It seems	W 328 L 1 W(580)
and that our independence from the rest of Gods creation	W 328 L 1 W(580)
of Gods creation is the way in which salvation is	W 328 L 1 W(580)
take what is already theirs? The mind that is made willing	W 330 L 1 W(582)
and its joy, as is the Will of God united with	W 330 L 1 W(582)
God united with its own. The Self Which God created cannot	W 330 L 1 W(582)
escape forever from all things the dream of fear appears to	W 330 L 1 W(582)
330 W12 (12) What is the Ego? W	W 330 W12 0 W(583)
W 330 W12 1. The ego is idolatry; the sign	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
The ego is idolatry; the sign of limited and separated	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
life in death. It is the will that sees the Will	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
is the will that sees the Will of God as enemy	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
in which It is denied. The ego is the proof that	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
is denied. The ego is the proof that strength is weak	W 330 W12 1 W(583)
W 330 W12 2. The ego is insane. In fear	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
In fear it stands beyond the Everywhere, apart from All, in	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
from All, in separation from the Infinite. In its insanity it	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
its terrible autonomy it sees the Will of God has been	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
of punishment, and trembles at the figures in its dreams, its	W 330 W12 2 W(583)
W 330 W12 3. The Son of God is egoless	W 330 W12 3 W(583)
he know of madness and the death of God, when he	W 330 W12 3 W(583)
Reality is not to know the ego and its thoughts, its	W 330 W12 4 W(583)
plans for its salvation, and the cost belief in it entails	W 330 W12 4 W(583)
in it entails. In suffering, the price for faith in it	W 330 W12 4 W(583)
so immense that crucifixion of the Son of God is offered	W 330 W12 4 W(583)
and blood must flow before the altar where its sickly followers	W 330 W12 4 W(583)
one lily of forgiveness change the darkness into light; the altar	W 330 W12 5 W(583)
change the darkness into light; the altar to illusions to the	W 330 W12 5 W(583)
the altar to illusions to the shrine of Life Itself. And	W 330 W12 5 W(583)
will be restored forever to the holy minds which God created	W 330 W12 5 W(583)
There is no will except the Will of Love. Fear is	W 331 L 1 W(584)
It. Let us look upon the holy sights forgiveness shows today	W 331 L 2 W(584)
today, that we may find the peace of God. Amen.	W 331 L 2 W(584)
Lesson 332. Fear binds the world. Forgiveness sets it free	W 332 L 0 W(585)
W 332 L 1. The ego makes illusions. Truth undoes	W 332 L 1 W(585)
And by its Presence is the mind recalled from fantasies, awaking	W 332 L 1 W(585)
recalled from fantasies, awaking to the Real. Forgiveness bids this Presence	W 332 L 1 W(585)
take its rightful place within the mind. Without forgiveness is the	W 332 L 1 W(585)
the mind. Without forgiveness is the mind in chains, believing in	W 332 L 1 W(585)
futility. Yet with forgiveness does the light shine through the dream	W 332 L 1 W(585)
does the light shine through the dream of darkness, offering it	W 332 L 1 W(585)
it hope, and giving it the means to realize the freedom	W 332 L 1 W(585)
it the means to realize the freedom that is its inheritance	W 332 L 1 W(585)
We would not bind the world again today. Fear holds	W 332 L 2 W(585)
Your Love has given us the means to set it free	W 332 L 2 W(585)
Lesson 333. Forgiveness ends the dream of conflict here.	W 333 L 0 W(586)
is thought to be, in the reality which has been given	W 333 L 1 W(586)
been given it, and with the purpose that the mind accorded	W 333 L 1 W(586)
and with the purpose that the mind accorded it. For only	W 333 L 1 W(586)
are its defenses lifted, and the truth can shine upon it	W 333 L 1 W(586)
2. Father, forgiveness is the light You chose to shine	W 333 L 2 W(586)
and all doubt, and light the way for our return to	W 333 L 2 W(586)
light but this can save the world. For this alone will	W 333 L 2 W(586)
Lesson 334. Today I claim the gifts forgiveness gives.	W 334 L 0 W(587)
wait another day to find the treasures which my Father offers	W 334 L 1 W(587)
Gods Voice is offering the peace of God to all	W 334 L 1 W(587)
so I go to find the treasures God has given me	W 334 L 1 W(587)
2. I seek but the eternal. For Your Son can	W 334 L 2 W(587)
what I want to be the truth. It is to this	W 335 L 1 W(588)
in Your Son I find the memory of You as well	W 335 L 2 W(588)
L 1. Forgiveness is the means appointed for perceptions	W 336 L 1 W(589)
can serve but to recall the memory that lies beyond them	W 336 L 1 W(589)
sweeps away distortions, and opens the hidden altar to the truth	W 336 L 1 W(589)
opens the hidden altar to the truth. Its lilies shine into	W 336 L 1 W(589)
truth. Its lilies shine into the mind, and call it to	W 336 L 1 W(589)
of mind restored, for this the dwelling-place of God Himself.	W 336 L 1 W(589)
Son; to know I am the Son my Father loves.	W 337 L 1 W(590)
let salvation come to all the world. For in this single	W 338 L 1 W(591)
to him alone, he has the power to change them, and	W 338 L 1 W(591)
that You have given me the only Thought Which leads me	W 338 L 2 W(591)
and lead me nowhere. But the Thought You gave me promises	W 338 L 2 W(591)
can be confused indeed about the things he wants; the state	W 339 L 1 W(592)
about the things he wants; the state he would attain. What	W 339 L 1 W(592)
You for today, and for the freedom I am certain it	W 340 L 1 W(593)
Your holy Son, and for the world he made, which is	W 340 L 1 W(593)
remain in fear, and none the Father will not gather to	W 340 L 2 W(593)
Himself, awake in Heaven in the Heart of Love.	W 340 L 2 W(593)
looks on devastation, and reminds the mind that what it sees	W 340 W13 1 W(594)
go beyond perception, nor exceed the function of forgiveness. Thus it	W 340 W13 1 W(594)
s limits. Yet it paves the way for the return of	W 340 W13 1 W(594)
it paves the way for the return of timelessness and love	W 340 W13 1 W(594)
fear must slip away under the gentle remedy it gives.	W 340 W13 1 W(594)
2. A miracle contains the gift of grace, for it	W 340 W13 2 W(594)
one. And thus it illustrates the law of truth the world	W 340 W13 2 W(594)
illustrates the law of truth the world does not obey, because	W 340 W13 2 W(594)
before, and thus it ends the strange distortions that were manifest	W 340 W13 2 W(594)
Now is perception open to the truth. Now is forgiveness seen	W 340 W13 2 W(594)
W13 3. Forgiveness is the home of miracles. The eyes	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
is the home of miracles. The eyes of Christ deliver them	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
lily of forgiveness offers all the world the silent miracle of	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
forgiveness offers all the world the silent miracle of love. And	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
And each is laid before the Word of God upon the	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
the Word of God upon the universal altar to Creator and	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
to Creator and creation, in the Light of perfect purity and	W 340 W13 3 W(594)
W 340 W13 4. The miracle is taken first on	W 340 W13 4 W(594)
to ask for it implies the mind has been made ready	W 340 W13 4 W(594)
is really there. And thus the miracle will justify your faith	W 340 W13 4 W(594)
Now they have water. Now the world is green. And everywhere	W 340 W13 5 W(594)
world is green. And everywhere the signs of life spring up	W 340 W13 5 W(594)
deep and dear and still the universe smiles back on You	W 341 L 1 W(595)
in sinlessness so perfect that the Lord of Sinlessness conceives us	W 341 L 1 W(595)
our sinlessness. For it contains the Word of God to us	W 341 L 2 W(595)
plan to save me from the hell I made. It is	W 342 L 1 W(596)
And You have given me the means to prove its unreality	W 342 L 1 W(596)
prove its unreality to me. The key is in my hand	W 342 L 1 W(596)
hand, and I have reached the door beyond which lies the	W 342 L 1 W(596)
the door beyond which lies the end of dreams. I stand	W 342 L 1 W(596)
of dreams. I stand before the gate of Heaven, wondering if	W 342 L 1 W(596)
am Your Son, and opening the door at last, forget illusions	W 342 L 1 W(596)
at last, forget illusions in the blazing light of truth, as	W 342 L 1 W(596)
me. And as we go, the world goes with us on	W 342 L 2 W(596)
world goes with us on the way to God.	W 342 L 2 W(596)
make a sacrifice To find the mercy and the peace of	W 343 L 0 W(597)
To find the mercy and the peace of God.	W 343 L 0 W(597)
W 343 L 1. The end of suffering can not	W 343 L 1 W(597)
suffering can not be loss. The gift of everything can but	W 343 L 1 W(597)
he must be complete, having the function of completing You. I	W 343 L 1 W(597)
W 343 L 2. The mercy and the peace of	W 343 L 2 W(597)
2. The mercy and the peace of God are free	W 343 L 2 W(597)
Lesson 344. Today I learn the law of love; that what	W 344 L 0 W(598)
And as I looked upon the treasure which I thought I	W 344 L 1 W(598)
will give me gifts beyond the worth of anything on earth	W 344 L 1 W(598)
alone are real. Thus is the law of love fulfilled. And	W 344 L 1 W(598)
He to us. How close the ending of the dream of	W 344 L 2 W(598)
How close the ending of the dream of sin, and the	W 344 L 2 W(598)
the dream of sin, and the redemption of the Son of	W 344 L 2 W(598)
sin, and the redemption of the Son of God.	W 344 L 2 W(598)
returns to me, reminding me the law of love is universal	W 345 L 1 W(599)
recognized, and seen to work. The miracles I give are given	W 345 L 1 W(599)
are given back in just the form I need to help	W 345 L 1 W(599)
need to help me with the problems I perceive. Father, in	W 345 L 1 W(599)
needs. But here on earth the miracle is closer to Your	W 345 L 1 W(599)
born of true forgiveness, lights the way that I must travel	W 345 L 1 W(599)
to all seeking hearts today. The light has come, to offer	W 345 L 2 W(599)
to offer miracles to bless the tired world. It will find	W 345 L 2 W(599)
1971 Lesson 346. Today the peace of God envelops me	W 346 L 0 W(600)
today. I do not seek the things of time, and so	W 346 L 1 W(600)
Love. And I would find the peace which You created for	W 346 L 1 W(600)
for Your Son, forgetting all the foolish toys I made as	W 346 L 1 W(600)
L 2. And when the evening comes today, we will	W 346 L 2 W(600)
we will remember nothing but the peace of God. For we	W 346 L 2 W(600)
come from judgment. Judgment is The weapon I would use against	W 347 L 0 W(601)
I give all judgment to the One You gave to me	W 347 L 1 W(601)
behold, and yet He knows the truth. He looks on pain	W 347 L 1 W(601)
it is healed. He gives the miracles my dreams would hide	W 347 L 1 W(601)
Be very still, and hear the gentle Voice for God assuring	W 347 L 2 W(601)
He has judged you as the Son He loves.	W 347 L 2 W(601)
no cause for anything except the perfect peace and joy I	W 348 L 1 W(602)
see, and give to them the freedom that I seek. For	W 349 L 1 W(603)
For thus do I obey the law of love, and give	W 349 L 1 W(603)
I have chosen it as the gift I want to give	W 349 L 1 W(603)
send us miracles to bless the world and heal our minds	W 349 L 2 W(603)
through His memory to save the world. W	W 350 L 0 W(604)
us, as we perceive ourselves. The Son of God incorporates all	W 350 L 1 W(604)
me, and give it to the world in thankfulness. W	W 350 L 1 W(604)
be restored to us in the Reality of Love.	W 350 L 2 W(604)
healed and whole, shining in the reflection of His Love. In	W 350 W14 1 W(605)
established without opposite. I am the holy home of God Himself	W 350 W14 1 W(605)
of God Himself. I am the Heaven where His Love resides	W 350 W14 1 W(605)
almost over now. Yet in the final days of this one	W 350 W14 2 W(605)
am are you as well. The truth of what we are	W 350 W14 2 W(605)
it, too, if we exemplify the words in us. W	W 350 W14 2 W(605)
W14 3. We are the bringers of salvation. We accept	W 350 W14 3 W(605)
our part as Saviors of the world, which through our joint	W 350 W14 3 W(605)
a function that is past the gates of Heaven. Knowledge will	W 350 W14 3 W(605)
only with giving welcome to the truth. W 350 W14	W 350 W14 3 W(605)
W14 4. Ours are the eyes through which Christs	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
thought of sin. Ours are the ears which hear the Voice	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
are the ears which hear the Voice of God proclaim the	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
the Voice of God proclaim the world as sinless. Ours the	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
the world as sinless. Ours the minds which join together as	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
join together as we bless the world. And from the oneness	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
bless the world. And from the oneness that we have attained	W 350 W14 4 W(605)
W14 5. We are the holy messengers of God who	W 350 W14 5 W(605)
our minds are changed about the aim for which we came	W 350 W14 5 W(605)
We bring glad tidings to the Son of God, who thought	W 350 W14 5 W(605)
redeemed. And as he sees the gate of Heaven stand open	W 350 W14 5 W(605)
enter in and disappear into the Heart of God.	W 350 W14 5 W(605)
opposites. From one Come all the sorrows of the world. But	W 352 L 0 W(607)
Come all the sorrows of the world. But from The Other	W 352 L 0 W(607)
of the world. But from The Other comes the peace of	W 352 L 0 W(607)
But from The Other comes the peace of God Himself.	W 352 L 0 W(607)
I have within me both the memory of You, and One	W 352 L 1 W(607)
Identity, and find in Him the memory of You.	W 352 L 1 W(607)
Christ To use to bless the world with miracles.	W 353 L 0 W(608)
way that best will serve the purpose which I share with	W 353 L 1 W(608)
1. My oneness with the Christ establishes me as Your	W 354 L 1 W(609)
me as Your Son, beyond the reach of time, and wholly	W 354 L 1 W(609)
I have no self except the Christ in me. I have	W 354 L 1 W(609)
And what am I except the Christ in me?	W 354 L 1 W(609)
is no end to all the peace and joy And all	W 355 L 0 W(610)
peace and joy And all the miracles that I will give	W 355 L 0 W(610)
I wait, my Father, for the joy You promised me? For	W 355 L 1 W(610)
but another Name for God. The miracle is thus a call	W 356 L 0 W(611)
and You will answer him. The miracle reflects Your Love, and	W 356 L 1 W(611)
offer miracles, and thus escape the prison house in which I	W 357 L 1 W(612)
Voice instructing me to find the way to You as You	W 357 L 1 W(612)
You as You appointed that the way shall be: Behold his	W 357 L 1 W(612)
be sure; His answer is the one I really want.	W 358 L 0 W(613)
You offer me, in just the form You chose that it	W 358 L 1 W(613)
have not made sinners of the holy Sons of God. What	W 359 L 1 W(614)
certain base more solid than the shadow world we see. Help	W 359 L 1 W(614)
360. Peace be to me, the holy Son of God. Peace	W 360 L 0 W(615)
one with me. Let all the world be blessed with peace	W 360 L 0 W(615)
as You created me, for the Great Rays remain forever still	W 360 L 1 W(615)
me, and peace to all the world. In holiness were we	W 360 L 1 W(615)
We use them but at the beginning of our practicing, and	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
turn to Him Who leads the way and makes our footsteps	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
would not return again to the belief in sin, which made	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
belief in sin, which made the world seem ugly and unsafe	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
its ways and treacherous beyond the hope of trust and the	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
the hope of trust and the escape from pain. W	W 360 FL 1 W(616)
FL 2. His is the only way to find the	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
the only way to find the peace that God has given	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
that everyone must travel in the end, because it is this	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
ending God Himself appointed. In the dream of time it seems	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
us as gracious guidance in the way to go. Let us	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
us. And let us be the leaders of our many brothers	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
brothers who are seeking for the way but find it not	W 360 FL 2 W(616)
all our thoughts to serve the function of salvation. Unto us	W 360 FL 3 W(616)
function of salvation. Unto us the aim is given to forgive	W 360 FL 3 W(616)
aim is given to forgive the world. It is the goal	W 360 FL 3 W(616)
forgive the world. It is the goal that God has given	W 360 FL 3 W(616)
It is His ending to the dream we seek, and not	W 360 FL 3 W(616)
is that remembrance which contains the memory of God, and points	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
memory of God, and points the way to Him and to	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
way to Him and to the Heaven of His peace. And	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
this to us? He is the way, the truth and life	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
us? He is the way, the truth and life that show	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
truth and life that show the way to us. In him	W 360 FL 4 W(616)
not end this year without the gift our Father promised to	W 360 FL 5 W(617)
we are saved from all the wrath we thought belonged to	W 360 FL 5 W(617)
because he failed to understand the truth? W 360 FL	W 360 FL 5 W(617)
to learn His lessons through the Voice of His own Teacher	W 360 FL 6 W(617)
tranquil, open mind, these are the gifts I will receive of	W 361 L 1 W(618)
be certain that He has the answer, and will gladly give	W 361 EP 1 W(619)
to trouble you. He knows the way to solve all problems	W 361 EP 1 W(619)
of arriving home as is the pathway of the sun laid	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
as is the pathway of the sun laid down before it	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
it has set, and in the half-lit hours in between. Indeed	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
not be possible to change the course of those whom God	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
and really need. His is the Voice of God, and also	W 361 EP 2 W(619)
of them. Henceforth, hear but the Voice for God and for	W 361 EP 3 W(619)
Self when you retire from the world, to seek reality instead	W 361 EP 3 W(619)
His certain Word. His is the Word that God has given	W 361 EP 3 W(619)
has given you. His is the Word you chose to be	W 361 EP 3 W(619)
away, for He gives only the eternal and the good. Let	W 361 EP 4 W(619)
gives only the eternal and the good. Let Him prepare you	W 361 EP 4 W(619)
confident as He is of the --- Manuscript	W 361 EP 4 W(619)
of your safe arrival in the end. W 361 EP	W 361 EP 4 W(620)
W 361 EP 5. The end is certain, and the	W 361 EP 5 W(620)
The end is certain, and the means as well. To this	W 361 EP 5 W(620)
M 1 A 1. The role of teaching and learning	M 1 A 1 M(1)
learning is actually reversed in the thinking of the world. The	M 1 A 1 M(1)
reversed in the thinking of the world. The reversal is characteristic	M 1 A 1 M(1)
the thinking of the world. The reversal is characteristic. It seems	M 1 A 1 M(1)
characteristic. It seems as if the teacher and the learner are	M 1 A 1 M(1)
as if the teacher and the learner are separated, the teacher	M 1 A 1 M(1)
and the learner are separated, the teacher giving something to the	M 1 A 1 M(1)
the teacher giving something to the learner rather than to himself	M 1 A 1 M(1)
rather than to himself. Further, the act of teaching is regarded	M 1 A 1 M(1)
proportion of ones time. The course, on the other hand	M 1 A 1 M(1)
s time. The course, on the other hand, emphasizes that to	M 1 A 1 M(1)
that teacher and learner are the same. It also emphasizes that	M 1 A 1 M(1)
goes on every moment of the day and continues into sleeping	M 1 A 1 M(1)
that you believe one or the other is true all the	M 1 A 2 M(1)
the other is true all the time. From your demonstration others	M 1 A 2 M(1)
learn and so do you. The question is not whether you	M 1 A 2 M(1)
that there is no choice. The purpose of the course might	M 1 A 2 M(1)
no choice. The purpose of the course might be said to	M 1 A 2 M(1)
you want to teach on the basis of what you want	M 1 A 2 M(1)
M 1 A 3. The curriculum that you set up	M 1 A 3 M(1)
are, and what you believe the relationship of others is to	M 1 A 3 M(1)
others is to you. In the formal teaching situation, these questions	M 1 A 3 M(1)
is impossible not to use the content of any situation on	M 1 A 3 M(1)
and therefore learn. To this the verbal content of your teaching	M 1 A 3 M(1)
it may not. It is the teaching underlying what you say	M 1 A 3 M(1)
This does not mean that the self you are trying to	M 1 A 3 M(2)
But it does mean that the self you think is real	M 1 A 3 M(2)
be otherwise? Everyone who follows the worlds curriculum, and everyone	M 1 A 4 M(2)
he is not. Herein is the purpose of the world. What	M 1 A 4 M(2)
Herein is the purpose of the world. What else, then, would	M 1 A 4 M(2)
no hope of salvation, for the world of sin would be	M 1 A 5 M(2)
sin would be forever real. The self-deceiving must deceive, for they	M 1 A 5 M(2)
This is a manual for the teachers of God. They are	M 1 A 5 M(2)
out their own salvation and the salvation of the world? This	M 1 A 5 M(2)
salvation and the salvation of the world? This manual attempts to	M 1 A 5 M(2)
sure. A light has entered the darkness. It may be a	M 2 A 1 M(3)
They come from all over the world. They come from all	M 2 A 2 M(3)
from no religion. They are the ones who have answered. The	M 2 A 2 M(3)
the ones who have answered. The Call is universal. It goes	M 2 A 2 M(3)
universal. It goes on all the time everywhere. It calls for	M 2 A 2 M(3)
speak for it and redeem the world. Many hear it but	M 2 A 2 M(3)
time. Everyone will answer in the end, but the end can	M 2 A 2 M(3)
answer in the end, but the end can be a long	M 2 A 2 M(3)
is because of this that the plan of the teachers was	M 2 A 2 M(3)
this that the plan of the teachers was established. Their function	M 2 A 2 M(3)
a single light, but with the Call at its center it	M 2 A 2 M(3)
thousand years of time as the world judges it. To the	M 2 A 2 M(3)
the world judges it. To the Call itself time has no	M 2 A 2 M(3)
for every teacher of God. The form of the course varies	M 2 A 3 M(3)
of God. The form of the course varies greatly. So do	M 2 A 3 M(3)
course varies greatly. So do the particular teaching aids involved. But	M 2 A 3 M(3)
particular teaching aids involved. But the content of the course never	M 2 A 3 M(3)
involved. But the content of the course never changes. Its central	M 2 A 3 M(3)
It does not matter who the teacher was before he heard	M 2 A 3 M(3)
teacher was before he heard the Call. He has become a	M 2 A 3 M(3)
found his own salvation and the salvation of the world. In	M 2 A 3 M(3)
salvation and the salvation of the world. In his rebirth is	M 2 A 3 M(3)
world. In his rebirth is the world reborn.	M 2 A 3 M(3)
of a special form of the universal course. There are many	M 2 A 4 M(4)
of other forms, all with the same outcome. They merely save	M 2 A 4 M(4)
that winds on wearily, and the world is very tired now	M 2 A 4 M(4)
outcome, for what can change the Will of God? But time	M 2 A 4 M(4)
change and death, wears out the world and all things in	M 2 A 4 M(4)
and it is this that the teachers of God are appointed	M 2 A 4 M(4)
soon as he has answered the Call. They were chosen for	M 3 A 1 M(4)
were chosen for him because the form of the universal curriculum	M 3 A 1 M(4)
him because the form of the universal curriculum that he will	M 3 A 1 M(4)
he is ready to learn, the opportunities to teach will be	M 3 A 1 M(4)
In order to understand the teaching-learning plan of salvation, it	M 3 A 2 M(4)
it is necessary to grasp the concept of time which the	M 3 A 2 M(4)
the concept of time which the course sets forth. Atonement corrects	M 3 A 2 M(4)
corrects what never was. Further, the plan for this correction was	M 3 A 2 M(4)
established and completed simultaneously, for the Will of God is entirely	M 3 A 2 M(4)
all reality, being of Him. The instant the idea of separation	M 3 A 2 M(4)
being of Him. The instant the idea of separation entered the	M 3 A 2 M(4)
the idea of separation entered the mind of Gods Son	M 3 A 2 M(4)
M 3 A 3. The world of time is the	M 3 A 3 M(5)
The world of time is the world of illusion. What happened	M 3 A 3 M(5)
it was always there. As the course emphasizes, you are not	M 3 A 3 M(5)
are not free to choose the curriculum, or even the form	M 3 A 3 M(5)
choose the curriculum, or even the form in which you will	M 3 A 3 M(5)
all memory and past even the possibility of remembering. Yet because	M 3 A 4 M(5)
seem to come together in the present, finding each other as	M 3 A 4 M(5)
they had not met before. The pupil comes at the right	M 3 A 4 M(5)
before. The pupil comes at the right time to the right	M 3 A 4 M(5)
at the right time to the right place. This is inevitable	M 3 A 4 M(5)
is inevitable, because he made the right choice in that ancient	M 3 A 4 M(5)
he now relives. So has the teacher, too, made an inevitable	M 3 A 4 M(5)
seems to take time in the working-out. What could delay the	M 3 A 4 M(5)
the working-out. What could delay the power of eternity? M	M 3 A 4 M(5)
a teaching-learning situation begins. For the teacher is not really the	M 3 A M(5)
the teacher is not really the one who does the teaching	M 3 A M(5)
really the one who does the teaching. Gods Teacher speaks	M 3 A M(5)
join together for learning purposes. The relationship is holy because of	M 3 A M(5)
into any holy relationship. In the teaching-learning situation, each one learns	M 3 A M(5)
that giving and receiving are the same. The demarcations they have	M 3 A M(5)
and receiving are the same. The demarcations they have drawn between	M 3 A M(5)
needs, their interests, and all the differences they thought separated them	M 3 A M(5)
disappear. Those who would learn the same course share one interest	M 3 A M(5)
And thus he who was the learner becomes a teacher	M 3 A M(5)
Himself, for he has made the one decision that gave his	M 3 A M(6)
has seen in another person the same interests as his own	M 3 A M(6)
4. WHAT ARE THE LEVELS OF TEACHING?	M 4 0 0 M(6)
M 4 A 1. The teachers of God have no	M 4 A 1 M(6)
involves a different relationship at the beginning, although the ultimate goal	M 4 A 1 M(6)
relationship at the beginning, although the ultimate goal is always the	M 4 A 1 M(6)
the ultimate goal is always the same; to make of the	M 4 A 1 M(6)
the same; to make of the relationship a holy relationship, in	M 4 A 1 M(6)
which both can look upon the Son of God as sinless	M 4 A 1 M(6)
can everyone find him. Therefore, the plan includes very specific contacts	M 4 A 1 M(6)
meet, because together they have the potential for a holy relationship	M 4 A 1 M(6)
M 4 A 2. The simplest level of teaching appears	M 4 A 2 M(6)
for becoming teaching-learning situations. Perhaps the seeming strangers in the elevator	M 4 A 2 M(6)
Perhaps the seeming strangers in the elevator will smile to one	M 4 A 2 M(6)
smile to one another, perhaps the man will not scold the	M 4 A 2 M(6)
the man will not scold the child for bumping into him	M 4 A 2 M(6)
for bumping into him; perhaps the students will become friends. Even	M 4 A 2 M(6)
will become friends. Even at the level of the most casual	M 4 A 2 M(6)
Even at the level of the most casual encounter, it is	M 4 A 2 M(6)
understand that levels of teaching the universal course is a concept	M 4 A 3 M(7)
in reality as is time. The illusion of one permits the	M 4 A 3 M(7)
The illusion of one permits the illusion of the other. In	M 4 A 3 M(7)
one permits the illusion of the other. In time, the teacher	M 4 A 3 M(7)
of the other. In time, the teacher of God seems to	M 4 A 3 M(7)
to change his mind about the world with the single decision	M 4 A 3 M(7)
mind about the world with the single decision, and then learns	M 4 A 3 M(7)
learns more and more about the new direction as he teaches	M 4 A 3 M(7)
teaches it. We have covered the illusion of time already, but	M 4 A 3 M(7)
illusion of time already, but the illusion of levels of teaching	M 4 A 3 M(7)
to be something different. Perhaps the best way to demonstrate that	M 4 A 3 M(7)
say that any level of the teaching-learning situation is part of	M 4 A 3 M(7)
work at different levels, but the result is always the same	M 4 A 3 M(7)
but the result is always the same. M 4 A	M 4 A 3 M(7)
teaching-learning situation is maximal in the sense that each person involved	M 4 A 4 M(7)
each person involved will learn the most that he can from	M 4 A 4 M(7)
most that he can from the other person at that time	M 4 A 4 M(7)
of levels of teaching. Using the term in this way, the	M 4 A 4 M(7)
the term in this way, the second level of teaching is	M 4 A 4 M(7)
appear to separate. As with the first level, these meetings are	M 4 A 4 M(7)
is what appears to be the end of the relationship a	M 4 A 4 M(7)
to be the end of the relationship a real end. Again	M 4 A 4 M(7)
end. Again, each has learned the most he can at the	M 4 A 4 M(7)
the most he can at the time. Yet all who meet	M 4 A 4 M(7)
meet again, for it is the destiny of all relationships to	M 4 A 4 M(7)
M 4 A 5. The third level of teaching occurs	M 4 A 5 M(7)
a stage simultaneously in which the teaching-learning balance is actually perfect	M 4 A 5 M(7)
they decide to learn it, the perfect lesson is before them	M 4 A 5 M(8)
learn that lesson, they become the saviors of the teachers who	M 4 A 5 M(8)
they become the saviors of the teachers who falter and may	M 4 A 5 M(8)
God can fail to find the Help he needs.	M 4 A 5 M(8)
5. WHAT ARE THE CHARACTERISTICS OF GOD’S TEACHERS?	M 5 0 0 M(8)
M 5 A 1. The surface traits of Gods	M 5 A 1 M(8)
do not look alike to the bodys eyes, they come	M 5 A 1 M(8)
different backgrounds, their experiences of the world vary greatly, and their	M 5 A 1 M(8)
are quite distinct. Nor at the beginning stages of their functioning	M 5 A 1 M(8)
God, have they yet acquired the deeper characteristics that will establish	M 5 A 1 M(8)
These special gifts, born in the holy relationship toward which the	M 5 A 1 M(8)
the holy relationship toward which the teaching-learning situation is geared, become	M 5 A 1 M(8)
2. All differences among the Sons of God are temporary	M 5 A 2 M(8)
it can be said that the advanced teachers of God have	M 5 A 2 M(8)
advanced teachers of God have the following characteristics: B. Trust	M 5 A 2 M(8)
B 1. This is the foundation on which their ability	M 5 B 1 M(8)
and effect are never separated. The teachers of God have trust	M 5 B 1 M(8)
of God have trust in the world, because they have learned	M 5 B 1 M(8)
it is not governed by the laws the	M 5 B 1 M(8)
not governed by the laws the --- Manuscript	M 5 B 1 M(8)
is through this Power that the teachers of God look on	M 5 B 1 M(9)
would attempt to fly with the tiny wings of a sparrow	M 5 B 2 M(9)
wings of a sparrow when the mighty power of an eagle	M 5 B 2 M(9)
would place his faith in the shabby offerings of the ego	M 5 B 2 M(9)
in the shabby offerings of the ego when the gifts of	M 5 B 2 M(9)
offerings of the ego when the gifts of God are laid	M 5 B 2 M(9)
that induces them to make the shift? M 5 B	M 5 B 2 M(9)
of value be perceived unless the perceiver is in a position	M 5 B 3 M(9)
at which he can make the shift entirely internally. And so	M 5 B 3 M(9)
shift entirely internally. And so the plan will sometimes call for	M 5 B 3 M(9)
changes are always helpful. When the teacher of God has learned	M 5 B 3 M(9)
much, he goes on to the second stage. M 5	M 5 B 3 M(9)
5 B 4. Next, the teacher of God must go	M 5 B 4 M(9)
difficult because, having learned that the changes in his life are	M 5 B 4 M(9)
now decide all things on the basis of whether they increase	M 5 B 4 M(9)
basis of whether they increase the helpfulness or hamper it. He	M 5 B 4 M(9)
many, if not most of the things he valued before will	M 5 B 4 M(9)
valueless, he will not generalize the lesson for fear of loss	M 5 B 4 M(9)
helpful. It is only to the extent to which they are	M 5 B 4 M(10)
in this world of illusion. The word value can apply to	M 5 B 4 M(10)
M 5 B 5. The third stage through which the	M 5 B 5 M(10)
The third stage through which the teacher of God must go	M 5 B 5 M(10)
is interpreted as giving up the desirable it will engender enormous	M 5 B 5 M(10)
no point in sorting out the valuable from the valueless unless	M 5 B 5 M(10)
sorting out the valuable from the valueless unless the next obvious	M 5 B 5 M(10)
valuable from the valueless unless the next obvious step is taken	M 5 B 5 M(10)
next obvious step is taken. The third step is rarely if	M 5 B 5 M(10)
rarely if ever begun until the second is complete. Therefore, the	M 5 B 5 M(10)
the second is complete. Therefore, the period of overlap is apt	M 5 B 5 M(10)
to be one in which the teacher of God feels called	M 5 B 5 M(10)
he actually does give up the valueless. Through this, he learns	M 5 B 5 M(10)
a quiet time, in which the teacher of God rests a	M 5 B 6 M(10)
Now he begins to see the transfer value of what he	M 5 B 6 M(10)
potential is literally staggering, and the teacher of God is now	M 5 B 6 M(10)
of God is now at the point in his progress at	M 5 B 6 M(10)
you do. How simple is the obvious. And how easy to	M 5 B 6 M(10)
And how easy to do. The teacher of God needs this	M 5 B 6 M(10)
M 5 B 7. The next stage is indeed a	M 5 B 7 M(11)
period of unsettling. Now must the teacher of God understand that	M 5 B 7 M(11)
that he did not want the valueless and that he did	M 5 B 7 M(11)
and that he did want the valuable. Yet his own sorting	M 5 B 7 M(11)
was meaningless in teaching him the difference. The idea of sacrifice	M 5 B 7 M(11)
in teaching him the difference. The idea of sacrifice, so central	M 5 B 7 M(11)
he does not know what the willingness is for. And now	M 5 B 7 M(11)
well as tranquil times. Indeed, the tranquility is their result; the	M 5 B 8 M(11)
the tranquility is their result; the outcome of honest learning, consistency	M 5 B 8 M(11)
and full transfer. This is the stage of real peace, for	M 5 B 8 M(11)
state fully reflected. From here, the way to Heaven is open	M 5 B 8 M(11)
Once that has been achieved the others cannot fail to follow	M 5 C 1 M(12)
cannot fail to follow. Only the trusting can afford honesty, for	M 5 C 1 M(12)
only to what you say. The term actually means consistency. There	M 5 C 1 M(12)
agreement with another. Such are the truly honest. At no level	M 5 C 1 M(12)
M 5 C 2. The peace of mind which the	M 5 C 2 M(12)
The peace of mind which the advanced teachers of God experience	M 5 C 2 M(12)
perfect honesty. It is only the wish to deceive that makes	M 5 C 2 M(12)
conceive of conflict. Conflict is the inevitable result of self-deception, and	M 5 C 2 M(12)
God. Challenge implies doubt, and the trust on which Gods	M 5 C 2 M(12)
for all mankind; for all the world and all things in	M 5 C 2 M(12)
all things in it; for the unchanging and unchangeable beyond appearances	M 5 C 2 M(12)
unchangeable beyond appearances; and for the Son of God and his	M 5 C 2 M(12)
of trust, and trust remains the bedrock of the teacher of	M 5 D 1 M(12)
trust remains the bedrock of the teacher of Gods whole	M 5 D 1 M(12)
nor be harmed. Harm is the outcome of judgment. It is	M 5 E 1 M(13)
outcome of judgment. It is the dishonest act that follows a	M 5 E 1 M(13)
therefore on oneself. It is the end of peace and the	M 5 E 1 M(13)
the end of peace and the denial of learning. It demonstrates	M 5 E 1 M(13)
denial of learning. It demonstrates the absence of Gods curriculum	M 5 E 1 M(13)
and suspicious. It will make the Holy Spirits lessons impossible	M 5 E 1 M(13)
are wholly gentle. They need the strength of gentleness, for it	M 5 E 2 M(13)
it is in this that the function of salvation becomes easy	M 5 E 2 M(13)
but this has meaning to the sane? Who chooses hell when	M 5 E 2 M(13)
Heaven? And who would choose the weakness that must come from	M 5 E 2 M(13)
from harm in place of the unfailing, all-encompassing and limitless strength	M 5 E 2 M(13)
and limitless strength of gentleness? The might of Gods teachers	M 5 E 2 M(13)
F 1. Joy is the inevitable result of gentleness. Gentleness	M 5 F 1 M(14)
come to interfere with joy? The open hands of gentleness are	M 5 F 1 M(14)
of gentleness are always filled. The gentle have no pain. They	M 5 F 1 M(14)
joyous it is to share the purpose of salvation. G	M 5 F 1 M(14)
dreams that need defense against the truth. They do not try	M 5 G 1 M(14)
understands that defenses are but the foolish guardians of mad illusions	M 5 G 1 M(14)
foolish guardians of mad illusions. The more grotesque the dream, the	M 5 G 1 M(14)
mad illusions. The more grotesque the dream, the fiercer and more	M 5 G 1 M(14)
The more grotesque the dream, the fiercer and more powerful its	M 5 G 1 M(14)
seem to be. Yet when the teacher of God finally agrees	M 5 G 1 M(14)
M 5 H 1. The term generosity has special meaning	M 5 H 1 M(15)
generosity has special meaning to the teacher of God. It is	M 5 H 1 M(15)
of God. It is not the usual meaning of the word	M 5 H 1 M(15)
not the usual meaning of the word; in fact, it is	M 5 H 1 M(15)
learned very carefully. Like all the other attributes of Gods	M 5 H 1 M(15)
one can be generous in the true sense. To the world	M 5 H 1 M(15)
in the true sense. To the world, generosity means giving away	M 5 H 1 M(15)
generosity means giving away in the sense of giving up. To	M 5 H 1 M(15)
sense of giving up. To the teachers of God, it means	M 5 H 1 M(15)
This has been emphasized throughout the text and the workbook, but	M 5 H 1 M(15)
emphasized throughout the text and the workbook, but it is perhaps	M 5 H 1 M(15)
is perhaps more alien to the thinking of the world than	M 5 H 1 M(15)
alien to the thinking of the world than many other ideas	M 5 H 1 M(15)
greater strangeness lies merely in the obviousness of its reversal of	M 5 H 1 M(15)
obviousness of its reversal of the worlds thinking. In the	M 5 H 1 M(15)
the worlds thinking. In the clearest way possible and at	M 5 H 1 M(15)
clearest way possible and at the simplest of levels, the word	M 5 H 1 M(15)
at the simplest of levels, the word means the exact opposite	M 5 H 1 M(15)
of levels, the word means the exact opposite to the teachers	M 5 H 1 M(15)
means the exact opposite to the teachers of God and to	M 5 H 1 M(15)
teachers of God and to the world. M 5 H	M 5 H 1 M(15)
M 5 H 2. The teacher of God is generous	M 5 H 2 M(15)
does not refer, however, to the self the world speaks of	M 5 H 2 M(15)
refer, however, to the self the world speaks of. The teacher	M 5 H 2 M(15)
self the world speaks of. The teacher of God does not	M 5 H 2 M(15)
for His Son. These are the things that belong to him	M 5 H 2 M(15)
Those who are certain of the outcome can afford to wait	M 5 I 1 M(16)
anxiety. Patience is natural to the teacher of God. All he	M 5 I 1 M(16)
yet, but not in doubt. The time will be as right	M 5 I 1 M(16)
be as right as is the answer. And this is true	M 5 I 1 M(16)
that happens now or in the future. The past as well	M 5 I 1 M(16)
now or in the future. The past as well held no	M 5 I 1 M(16)
did not serve to benefit the world as well as him	M 5 I 1 M(16)
it was not understood at the time. Even so, the teacher	M 5 I 1 M(16)
at the time. Even so, the teacher of God is willing	M 5 I 1 M(16)
those who trust. Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all things	M 5 I 1 M(16)
M 5 J 1. The extent of the teacher of	M 5 J 1 M(16)
1. The extent of the teacher of Gods faithfulness	M 5 J 1 M(16)
of Gods faithfulness is the measure of his advancement in	M 5 J 1 M(16)
measure of his advancement in the curriculum. Does he still select	M 5 J 1 M(16)
yet firmly established. Faithfulness is the teacher of Gods trust	M 5 J 1 M(16)
of Gods trust in the Word of God to set	M 5 J 1 M(16)
one Answer is to reverse the thinking of the world entirely	M 5 J 1 M(16)
to reverse the thinking of the world entirely. And that alone	M 5 J 1 M(16)
Nothing but that really deserves the name. Yet each degree, however	M 5 J 1 M(16)
is worth achieving. Readiness, as the text notes, is not mastery	M 5 J 1 M(16)
Faithfulness, then, combines in itself the other attributes of God’s teachers	M 5 J 2 M(16)
teachers. It implies acceptance of the Word of God and His	M 5 J 2 M(16)
that faithfulness in the true sense is always directed	M 5 J 2 M(17)
M 5 K 1. The centrality of open-mindedness, perhaps the	M 5 K 1 M(17)
The centrality of open-mindedness, perhaps the last of the attributes the	M 5 K 1 M(17)
open-mindedness, perhaps the last of the attributes the teacher of God	M 5 K 1 M(17)
the last of the attributes the teacher of God acquires, is	M 5 K 1 M(17)
of judgment. As judgment shuts the mind against God’s Teacher, so	M 5 K 1 M(17)
come in. As condemnation judges the Son of God as evil	M 5 K 1 M(17)
him to be judged by the Voice for God on His	M 5 K 1 M(17)
God on His behalf. As the projection of guilt upon him	M 5 K 1 M(17)
be projected on him. Only the open-minded can be at peace	M 5 K 1 M(17)
K 2. How do the open-minded forgive? They have let	M 5 K 2 M(17)
They have in truth abandoned the world, and let it be	M 5 K 2 M(17)
No clouds remain to hide the Face of Christ. Now is	M 5 K 2 M(17)
Face of Christ. Now is the goal achieved. Forgiveness is the	M 5 K 2 M(17)
the goal achieved. Forgiveness is the final goal of the curriculum	M 5 K 2 M(17)
is the final goal of the curriculum. It paves the way	M 5 K 2 M(17)
of the curriculum. It paves the way for what goes far	M 5 K 2 M(17)
goes far beyond all learning. The curriculum makes no effort to	M 5 K 2 M(17)
You may have noticed that the list of attributes of God	M 5 K 3 M(17)
include those things which are the Son of Gods inheritance	M 5 K 3 M(17)
while its presence is obscured, the focus properly belongs on the	M 5 K 3 M(18)
the focus properly belongs on the curriculum. It is the function	M 5 K 3 M(18)
on the curriculum. It is the function of Gods teachers	M 5 K 3 M(18)
to bring true learning to the world. Properly speaking, it is	M 5 K 3 M(18)
that is true learning in the world. It is given to	M 5 K 3 M(18)
world. It is given to the teachers of God to bring	M 5 K 3 M(18)
teachers of God to bring the glad tidings of complete forgiveness	M 5 K 3 M(18)
tidings of complete forgiveness to the world. Blessed indeed are they	M 5 K 3 M(18)
are they, for they are the Bringers of salvation.	M 5 K 3 M(18)
involves an understanding of what the illusion of sickness is for	M 6 A 1 M(18)
impossible without this. B. The perceived purpose of sickness	M 6 B 0 M(18)
1. Healing is accomplished the instant the sufferer no longer	M 6 B 1 M(18)
Healing is accomplished the instant the sufferer no longer sees any	M 6 B 1 M(18)
election; a decision. It is the choice of weakness, in the	M 6 B 1 M(18)
the choice of weakness, in the mistaken conviction that it is	M 6 B 1 M(18)
healing stand for? It symbolizes the defeat of Gods Son	M 6 B 2 M(18)
of Gods Son and the triumph of his Father over	M 6 B 2 M(18)
Father over him. It represents the ultimate defiance in a direct	M 6 B 2 M(18)
in a direct form which the Son of God is forced	M 6 B 2 M(18)
him, and thus entirely usurped the throne of his Creator.	M 6 B 2 M(18)
19) C. The shift in perception	M 6 C 0 M(19)
in exact proportion in which the valuelessness of sickness is recognized	M 6 C 1 M(19)
obvious that decisions are of the mind, not of the body	M 6 C 1 M(19)
of the mind, not of the body. If sickness is but	M 6 C 1 M(19)
is a decision, it is the mind and not the body	M 6 C 1 M(19)
is the mind and not the body that makes it. The	M 6 C 1 M(19)
the body that makes it. The resistance to recognizing this is	M 6 C 1 M(19)
recognizing this is enormous, because the existence of the world as	M 6 C 1 M(19)
enormous, because the existence of the world as we perceive it	M 6 C 1 M(19)
we perceive it depends on the body being the decision-maker. Terms	M 6 C 1 M(19)
depends on the body being the decision-maker. Terms like instincts, reflexes	M 6 C 1 M(19)
Terms like instincts, reflexes and the like represent attempts to endow	M 6 C 1 M(19)
like represent attempts to endow the body with non-mental motivators. Actually	M 6 C 1 M(19)
terms merely state or describe the problem. They do not answer	M 6 C 1 M(19)
M 6 C 2. The acceptance of sickness as a	M 6 C 2 M(19)
sickness as a decision of the mind, for a purpose for	M 6 C 2 M(19)
for which it would use the body, is the basis of	M 6 C 2 M(19)
would use the body, is the basis of healing. And this	M 6 C 2 M(19)
not be healed. Who is the physician? Only the mind of	M 6 C 2 M(19)
Who is the physician? Only the mind of the patient himself	M 6 C 2 M(19)
physician? Only the mind of the patient himself. The outcome is	M 6 C 2 M(19)
mind of the patient himself. The outcome is what he decides	M 6 C 2 M(19)
not actually needed at all. The patient could merely rise up	M 6 C 2 M(19)
C 3. What is the single requisite for this shift	M 6 C 3 M(19)
perception? It is simply this; the recognition that sickness is of	M 6 C 3 M(19)
recognition that sickness is of the mind, and has nothing to	M 6 C 3 M(19)
has nothing to do with the body. What does this recognition	M 6 C 3 M(19)
this recognition cost? It costs the world we see, for the	M 6 C 3 M(19)
the world we see, for the world will never again appear	M 6 C 3 M(19)
never again appear to rule the mind. For with this recognition	M 6 C 3 M(19)
where it belongs; not with the world, but on him who	M 6 C 3 M(19)
on him who looks on the world and sees it as	M 6 C 3 M(19)
No more and no less. The world does nothing to him	M 6 C 3 M(19)
does he do anything to the world, because he was mistaken	M 6 C 3 M(20)
what it was. Herein is the release from guilt and sickness	M 6 C 3 M(20)
Yet to accept this release, the insignificance of the body must	M 6 C 3 M(20)
this release, the insignificance of the body must be an acceptable	M 6 C 3 M(20)
sequence in one respect, and the learning will generalize and transform	M 6 C 4 M(20)
learning will generalize and transform the world. The transfer value of	M 6 C 4 M(20)
generalize and transform the world. The transfer value of one true	M 6 C 4 M(20)
has no end nor limit. The final outcome of this lesson	M 6 C 4 M(20)
outcome of this lesson is the remembrance of God. What do	M 6 C 4 M(20)
with them also go all the effects they seemed to cause	M 6 C 4 M(20)
they re-establish Heaven. D. The function of the Teacher of	M 6 D 0 M(20)
D. The function of the Teacher of God	M 6 D 0 M(20)
6 D 1. If the patient must change his mind	M 6 D 1 M(20)
to be healed, what does the teacher of God do? Can	M 6 D 1 M(20)
God do? Can he change the patients mind for him	M 6 D 1 M(20)
they have chosen sickness. On the contrary, they believe that sickness	M 6 D 1 M(20)
they open-minded on this point. The body tells them what to	M 6 D 1 M(20)
they suspect nothing. To them the separation is quite real.	M 6 D 1 M(20)
choice which they had forgotten. The simple presence of a teacher	M 6 D 2 M(21)
reminder. Their thoughts ask for the right to question what the	M 6 D 2 M(21)
the right to question what the patient has accepted is true	M 6 D 2 M(21)
As God’s messengers, they are the symbols of salvation. They ask	M 6 D 2 M(21)
symbols of salvation. They ask the patient for forgiveness for God’s	M 6 D 2 M(21)
own Name. They stand for the Alternative. With God’s Word in	M 6 D 2 M(21)
in benediction, not to heal the sick but to remind them	M 6 D 2 M(21)
but to remind them of the remedy God has already given	M 6 D 2 M(21)
not their voice that speaks the Word of God. They merely	M 6 D 2 M(21)
3. Not once do the advanced teachers of God consider	M 6 D 3 M(21)
advanced teachers of God consider the forms of sickness in which	M 6 D 3 M(21)
that all of them have the same purpose and therefore are	M 6 D 3 M(21)
illusions can have no effect. The truth in their minds reaches	M 6 D 3 M(21)
their minds reaches out to the truth in the minds of	M 6 D 3 M(21)
out to the truth in the minds of their brothers, so	M 6 D 3 M(21)
are they dispelled, not by the will of another, but by	M 6 D 3 M(21)
will of another, but by the union of the One Will	M 6 D 3 M(21)
but by the union of the One Will with Itself. And	M 6 D 3 M(21)
with Itself. And this is the function of God’s teachers; to	M 6 D 3 M(21)
brought to truth and keep the illusions. Truth demonstrates illusions have	M 7 A 1 M(22)
demonstrates illusions have no value. The teacher of God has seen	M 7 A 1 M(22)
teacher of God has seen the correction of his errors in	M 7 A 1 M(22)
correction of his errors in the mind of the patient, recognizing	M 7 A 1 M(22)
errors in the mind of the patient, recognizing it for what	M 7 A 1 M(22)
what it is. Having accepted the Atonement for himself, he has	M 7 A 1 M(22)
has also accepted it for the patient. Yet what if the	M 7 A 1 M(22)
the patient. Yet what if the patient uses sickness as a	M 7 A 1 M(22)
of life, believing healing is the way to death? When this	M 7 A 1 M(22)
of loss so deep that the patient may even try to	M 7 A 1 M(22)
would be seen as threat. The instant it is welcome it	M 7 A 2 M(22)
And what is time before the gifts of God? We have	M 7 A 2 M(22)
have referred many times in the text to the storehouse of	M 7 A 2 M(22)
times in the text to the storehouse of treasures laid up	M 7 A 2 M(22)
treasures laid up equally for the giver and the receiver of	M 7 A 2 M(22)
equally for the giver and the receiver of God’s gifts. Not	M 7 A 2 M(22)
3. It is not the function of Gods teachers	M 7 A 3 M(22)
Gods teachers to evaluate the outcome of their gifts. It	M 7 A 3 M(22)
that, they have also given the outcome, for that is part	M 7 A 3 M(22)
for that is part of the gift. No one can give	M 7 A 3 M(22)
if he is concerned with the result of the giving. That	M 7 A 3 M(22)
concerned with the result of the giving. That is a limitation	M 7 A 3 M(22)
That is a limitation on the giving itself, and neither the	M 7 A 3 M(22)
the giving itself, and neither the giver nor the receiver would	M 7 A 3 M(22)
and neither the giver nor the receiver would have the gift	M 7 A 3 M(22)
nor the receiver would have the gift. Trust is an essential	M 7 A 3 M(22)
giving; in fact, it is the part that makes sharing possible	M 7 A 3 M(22)
part that makes sharing possible, the part that guarantees the giver	M 7 A 3 M(22)
possible, the part that guarantees the giver will not lose, but	M 7 A 3 M(22)
sure it is used as the giver deems appropriate? Such is	M 7 A 3 M(22)
A 4. It is the relinquishing of all concern about	M 7 A 4 M(23)
relinquishing of all concern about the gift that makes it truly	M 7 A 4 M(23)
true giving possible. Healing is the change of mind that the	M 7 A 4 M(23)
the change of mind that the Holy Spirit in the patient	M 7 A 4 M(23)
that the Holy Spirit in the patients mind is seeking	M 7 A 4 M(23)
for him. And it is the Holy Spirit in the mind	M 7 A 4 M(23)
is the Holy Spirit in the mind of the giver Who	M 7 A 4 M(23)
Spirit in the mind of the giver Who gives the gift	M 7 A 4 M(23)
of the giver Who gives the gift to him. How can	M 7 A 4 M(23)
Healing cannot be repeated. If the patient is healed, what remains	M 8 A 1 M(23)
heal him from? And if the healing is certain, as we	M 8 A 1 M(23)
God to remain concerned about the result of healing is to	M 8 A 1 M(23)
of healing is to limit the healing. It is now the	M 8 A 1 M(23)
the healing. It is now the teacher of God himself whose	M 8 A 1 M(23)
must facilitate. He is now the patient, and he must so	M 8 A 1 M(23)
mind about it. He lacked the trust that makes for giving	M 8 A 1 M(23)
so he has not received the benefit of his gift.	M 8 A 1 M(23)
That was already maximal, because the Holy Spirit so accepted it	M 8 A 2 M(23)
and so used it. Now the teacher of God has only	M 8 A 2 M(23)
himself that he has given the problem to One Who cannot	M 8 A 2 M(23)
It is in this that the teacher of God must trust	M 8 A 3 M(24)
what is really meant by the statement that the one responsibility	M 8 A 3 M(24)
meant by the statement that the one responsibility of the miracle	M 8 A 3 M(24)
that the one responsibility of the miracle worker is to accept	M 8 A 3 M(24)
miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself. The teacher	M 8 A 3 M(24)
accept the Atonement for himself. The teacher of God is a	M 8 A 3 M(24)
miracle worker because he gives the gifts he has received. Yet	M 8 A 3 M(24)
let him remember Who gave the gift and Who received it	M 8 A 3 M(24)
his doubt corrected. He thought the gifts of God could be	M 8 A 3 M(24)
to stay with. And so the teacher of God can only	M 8 A 3 M(24)
A 4. One of the more difficult temptations to recognize	M 8 A 4 M(24)
doubt a healing because of the appearance of continuing symptoms is	M 8 A 4 M(24)
symptoms is a mistake in the form of lack of trust	M 8 A 4 M(24)
it seems to be just the opposite. It does appear unreasonable	M 8 A 4 M(24)
is attack. It has all the appearance of love. Yet love	M 8 A 4 M(24)
coexist. And hate must be the opposite of love, regardless of	M 8 A 4 M(24)
opposite of love, regardless of the form it takes. Doubt not	M 8 A 4 M(24)
form it takes. Doubt not the gift, and it is impossible	M 8 A 4 M(24)
doubt its result. This is the certainty that gives God’s teachers	M 8 A 4 M(24)
certainty that gives God’s teachers the power to be miracle workers	M 8 A 4 M(24)
M 8 A 5. The real basis for doubt about	M 8 A 5 M(24)
real basis for doubt about the outcome of any problem that	M 8 A 5 M(24)
embarrassment stemming from false humility. The form of the mistake is	M 8 A 5 M(25)
false humility. The form of the mistake is not important. What	M 8 A 5 M(25)
What is important is only the recognition of a mistake as	M 8 A 5 M(25)
M 8 A 6. The mistake is always some form	M 8 A 6 M(25)
some form of concern with the self to the exclusion of	M 8 A 6 M(25)
concern with the self to the exclusion of the patient. It	M 8 A 6 M(25)
self to the exclusion of the patient. It is a failure	M 8 A 6 M(25)
recognize him as part of the self, and thus represents a	M 8 A 6 M(25)
yourself because you have denied the Source of your creation. If	M 8 A 6 M(25)
doubt. If you really want the problem solved, you cannot doubt	M 8 A 6 M(25)
If you are certain what the problem is, you cannot doubt	M 8 A 6 M(25)
you cannot doubt. Doubt is the result of conflicting wishes. Be	M 8 A 6 M(25)
9. HOW CAN THE PERCEPTION OF ORDER OF DIFFICULTIES	M 9 0 0 M(25)
M 9 A 1. The belief in order of difficulties	M 9 A 1 M(25)
in order of difficulties is the basis for the worlds	M 9 A 1 M(25)
difficulties is the basis for the worlds perception. It rests	M 9 A 1 M(25)
one. A brighter thing draws the attention from another with less	M 9 A 1 M(25)
of as more desirable by the worlds standards, completely upsets	M 9 A 1 M(25)
worlds standards, completely upsets the mental balance. What the body	M 9 A 1 M(25)
upsets the mental balance. What the bodys eyes behold is	M 9 A 1 M(25)
is recognized as being untrue. The mind therefore seeks to make	M 9 A 2 M(25)
to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the mind revolts against truth and	M 9 A 2 M(26)
dreams. And in these dreams the mind is separate, different from	M 9 A 2 M(26)
to gratify its needs at the expense of others. M	M 9 A 2 M(26)
they seem to be in the world outside. Yet it is	M 9 A 3 M(26)
outside. Yet it is surely the mind that judges what the	M 9 A 3 M(26)
the mind that judges what the eyes behold. It is the	M 9 A 3 M(26)
the eyes behold. It is the mind that interprets the eyes	M 9 A 3 M(26)
is the mind that interprets the eyes messages and gives them	M 9 A 3 M(26)
meaning does not exist in the world outside at all. What	M 9 A 3 M(26)
as reality is simply what the mind prefers. Its hierarchy of	M 9 A 3 M(26)
projected outward, and it sends the bodys eyes to find	M 9 A 3 M(26)
s eyes to find it. The bodys eyes will never	M 9 A 3 M(26)
differences. Yet it is not the messages they bring on which	M 9 A 3 M(26)
on which perception rests. Only the mind evaluates their messages, so	M 9 A 3 M(26)
evaluates their messages, so only the mind is responsible for seeing	M 9 A 3 M(26)
4. It is in the sorting out and categorizing activities	M 9 A M(26)
out and categorizing activities of the mind that errors in perception	M 9 A M(26)
here correction must be made. The mind classifies what the body	M 9 A M(26)
made. The mind classifies what the bodys eyes bring to	M 9 A M(26)
done so, it concludes that the categories must be true. On	M 9 A M(26)
must be true. On this the judgment of all differences rests	M 9 A M(26)
on this that judgments of the world depend. Can this confused	M 9 A M(26)
Is it harder to dispel the belief of the insane in	M 9 A 5 M(26)
to dispel the belief of the insane in a larger hallucination	M 9 A 5 M(26)
he agree more quickly to the unreality of a louder voice	M 9 A 5 M(26)
than a shout? And do the number of pitchforks the devils	M 9 A 5 M(26)
do the number of pitchforks the devils he sees carrying affect	M 9 A 5 M(26)
so it is with healing. The properties of illusions which seem	M 9 A 5 M(27)
M 9 A 6. The body’s eyes will continue to	M 9 A 6 M(27)
continue to see differences, but the mind which has let itself	M 9 A 6 M(27)
be sicker than others, and the body’s eyes will report their	M 9 A 6 M(27)
changed appearances as before. But the mind will put them all	M 9 A 6 M(27)
they are unreal. This is the gift of its Teacher; the	M 9 A 6 M(27)
the gift of its Teacher; the understanding that only two categories	M 9 A 6 M(27)
are meaningful in sorting out the messages the mind receives from	M 9 A 6 M(27)
in sorting out the messages the mind receives from what appears	M 9 A 6 M(27)
from what appears to be the outside world. And of these	M 9 A 6 M(27)
too are illusions without distinctions. The one answer to sickness of	M 9 A 6 M(27)
of any kind is healing. The one answer to all illusions	M 9 A 6 M(27)
10. ARE CHANGES REQUIRED IN THE LIFE SITUATIONS OF GOD’S TEACHERS	M 10 0 0 M(27)
Changes are required in the minds of Gods teachers	M 10 A 1 M(27)
may not involve changes in the external situation. Remember that no	M 10 A 1 M(27)
his attitudes would not be the first step in the newly-made	M 10 A 1 M(27)
be the first step in the newly-made teacher of Gods	M 10 A 1 M(27)
generally special cases. By far the majority are given a slowly-evolving	M 10 A 1 M(27)
cornerstones of unforgiveness removed. Otherwise the old thought-system still has a	M 10 A 1 M(27)
10 A 2. As the teacher of God advances in	M 10 A 2 M(28)
becomes easier and easier, as the teacher of God learns to	M 10 A 2 M(28)
give up his own judgment. The giving up of judgment, the	M 10 A 2 M(28)
The giving up of judgment, the obvious prerequisite for hearing God	M 10 A 2 M(28)
be perceived as personally insulting. The worlds training is directed	M 10 A 2 M(28)
to that of our curriculum. The world trains for reliance on	M 10 A 2 M(28)
on ones judgment as the criterion for maturity and strength	M 10 A 2 M(28)
strength. Our curriculum trains for the relinquishment of judgment as the	M 10 A 2 M(28)
the relinquishment of judgment as the necessary condition of salvation.	M 10 A 2 M(28)
like other devices by which the world of illusions is maintained	M 11 A 1 M(28)
maintained, is totally misunderstood by the world. It is actually confused	M 11 A 1 M(28)
and substitutes for truth. As the world uses the term, an	M 11 A 1 M(28)
truth. As the world uses the term, an individual is capable	M 11 A 1 M(28)
his education aims at strengthening the former and minimizing the latter	M 11 A 1 M(28)
strengthening the former and minimizing the latter. There is, however, considerable	M 11 A 1 M(28)
judgment to another. Further, even the same person classifies the same	M 11 A 1 M(28)
even the same person classifies the same action as showing good	M 11 A 1 M(28)
really taught. At any time the student may disagree with what	M 11 A 1 M(28)
teacher says about it, and the teacher himself is inconsistent in	M 11 A 1 M(28)
bad. It is necessary for the teacher of God to realize	M 11 A 2 M(29)
This is no sacrifice. On the contrary, he puts himself in	M 11 A 2 M(29)
good nor bad. It is the only Judgment there is, and	M 11 A 2 M(29)
M 11 A 3. The aim of our curriculum, unlike	M 11 A 3 M(29)
aim of our curriculum, unlike the goal of the worlds	M 11 A 3 M(29)
curriculum, unlike the goal of the worlds learning, is the	M 11 A 3 M(29)
the worlds learning, is the recognition that judgment in the	M 11 A 3 M(29)
the recognition that judgment in the usual sense is impossible. This	M 11 A 3 M(29)
to recognize in advance all the effects of his judgments on	M 11 A 3 M(29)
it rests now and in the future. Who is in a	M 11 A 3 M(29)
you thought you knew all the facts you needed for judgment	M 11 A 4 M(29)
is not judgment; it is the relinquishment of judgment. Make then	M 11 A 4 M(29)
perfect. He does know all the facts, past, present and to	M 11 A 4 M(29)
come. He does know all the effects of His judgment on	M 11 A 4 M(29)
illusion. Nothing more. Now can the teacher of God rise up	M 11 A 5 M(30)
to try to keep it. The teacher of God lays it	M 11 A 6 M(30)
God lays it down happily the instant he recognizes its cost	M 11 A 6 M(30)
recognizes its cost. All of the ugliness he sees about him	M 11 A 6 M(30)
is its outcome. All of the pain he looks upon is	M 11 A 6 M(30)
is its result. All of the loneliness and sense of loss	M 11 A 6 M(30)
they, which never were but the effects of his mistaken choice	M 11 A 6 M(30)
to be impossible here. Yet the Word of God promises other	M 12 A 1 M(30)
rebirth is mans inheritance. The world you see cannot be	M 12 A 1 M(30)
world you see cannot be the world God loves, and yet	M 12 A 1 M(30)
assures us that He loves the world. Gods Word has	M 12 A 1 M(30)
But it is true that the world must be looked at	M 12 A 1 M(30)
are to be accepted. What the world is, is but a	M 12 A 1 M(30)
Again we come to the question of judgment. This time	M 12 A 2 M(31)
yourself whether your judgment or the Word of God is more	M 12 A 2 M(31)
they say different things about the world, and things so opposite	M 12 A 2 M(31)
try toreconcile them. God offers the world salvation; your judgment would	M 12 A 2 M(31)
judgment sees but death as the inevitable end of life. God	M 12 A 2 M(31)
assures you that He loves the world; your judgment says it	M 12 A 2 M(31)
M 12 A 3. The text explains that the Holy	M 12 A 3 M(31)
The text explains that the Holy Spirit is the Answer	M 12 A 3 M(31)
that the Holy Spirit is the Answer to all problems you	M 12 A 3 M(31)
And through this substitution is the ununderstandable made understandable. How is	M 12 A 3 M(31)
never be possible. But in the Judgment of God what is	M 12 A 3 M(31)
then, is your judgment of the world escaped. It is not	M 12 A 4 M(31)
world escaped. It is not the world which makes peace seem	M 12 A 4 M(31)
peace seem impossible. It is the world you see that is	M 12 A 4 M(31)
by being what It is? The earth bows down before Its	M 12 A 4 M(31)
it up again. Now is the question different. It is no	M 12 A 4 M(31)
GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE THE WORLD?	M 13 0 0 M(32)
M 13 A 1. The answer to this question is	M 13 A 1 M(32)
One, sanctified and redeemed, becomes the Self Who is the Son	M 13 A 1 M(32)
becomes the Self Who is the Son of God. He Who	M 13 A 1 M(32)
A 2. Thus does the son of man become the	M 13 A 2 M(32)
the son of man become the Son of God. It is	M 13 A 2 M(32)
everything internal now reflects only the Love of God. God can	M 13 A 2 M(32)
no longer be feared, for the mind sees no cause for	M 13 A 2 M(32)
be many, for that is the worlds need. Yet being	M 13 A 2 M(32)
A 3. Why is the illusion of many necessary? Only	M 13 A 3 M(32)
reality is not understandable to the deluded. Only a very few	M 13 A 3 M(32)
communicate His messages directly through the Spirit Which gave them. They	M 13 A 3 M(32)
understand and listen to without the fear that truth would find	M 13 A 3 M(32)
teachers is their recognition of the proper purpose of the body	M 13 A 4 M(33)
of the proper purpose of the body. As they advance in	M 13 A 4 M(33)
more and more certain that the body’s function is but to	M 13 A 4 M(33)
these ears will carry to the mind of the hearer messages	M 13 A 4 M(33)
carry to the mind of the hearer messages which are not	M 13 A 4 M(33)
not of this world, and the mind will understand because of	M 13 A 4 M(33)
From this understanding will come the recognition, in this new teacher	M 13 A 4 M(33)
teacher of God, of what the body’s purpose really is; the	M 13 A 4 M(33)
the body’s purpose really is; the only use there really is	M 13 A 4 M(33)
lesson is enough to let the Thought of Unity come in	M 13 A 4 M(33)
One is recognized as One. The teachers of God appear to	M 13 A 4 M(33)
of God appear to share the illusion of separation, but because	M 13 A 4 M(33)
because of what they use the body for, they do not	M 13 A 4 M(33)
they do not believe in the illusion despite appearances. M	M 13 A 4 M(33)
M 13 A 5. The central lesson is always this	M 13 A 5 M(33)
this; that what you use the body for, it will become	M 13 A 5 M(33)
or for attack, which is the same as sin, and you	M 13 A 5 M(33)
dies. Use it to bring the Word of God to those	M 13 A 5 M(33)
who have It not, and the body becomes holy. Because it	M 13 A 5 M(33)
by, and that is all. The mind makes this decision, as	M 13 A 5 M(33)
decisions which are responsible for the body’s condition. Yet the teacher	M 13 A 5 M(33)
for the body’s condition. Yet the teacher of God does not	M 13 A 5 M(33)
that would be to give the body another purpose from the	M 13 A 5 M(33)
the body another purpose from the one that keeps it holy	M 13 A 5 M(33)
full awareness of their consequences. The dream says otherwise, but who	M 13 A 6 M(33)
are? Awareness of dreaming is the real function of Gods	M 13 A 6 M(33)
Gods teachers. They watch the dream figures come and go	M 13 A 6 M(33)
s teachers acknowledge as behind the dream, beyond all seeing and	M 13 A 6 M(34)
14. WHAT IS THE REAL MEANING OF SACRIFICE?	M 14 0 0 M(34)
1. Although in truth the term sacrifice is altogether meaningless	M 14 A 1 M(34)
it does have meaning in the world. Like all things in	M 14 A 1 M(34)
world. Like all things in the world its meaning is temporary	M 14 A 1 M(34)
and will ultimately fade into the nothingness from which it came	M 14 A 1 M(34)
device; another illusion that replaces the first, so both can finally	M 14 A 1 M(34)
so both can finally disappear. The first illusion, which must be	M 14 A 1 M(34)
a sacrifice to give up the things of this world. What	M 14 A 1 M(34)
to realize and to accept the fact that the world has	M 14 A 2 M(34)
to accept the fact that the world has nothing to give	M 14 A 2 M(34)
nothing to give. What can the sacrifice of nothing mean? It	M 14 A 2 M(34)
There is no sacrifice in the worlds terms that does	M 14 A 2 M(34)
terms that does not involve the body. Think a while about	M 14 A 2 M(34)
Think a while about what the world calls sacrifice. Power, fame	M 14 A 2 M(34)
money, physical pleasure; who is the hero to whom all these	M 14 A 2 M(34)
By seeking after such things the mind associates itself with the	M 14 A 2 M(34)
the mind associates itself with the body, obscuring its identity and	M 14 A 2 M(34)
occurred, it becomes impossible for the mind to understand that all	M 14 A 3 M(35)
mind to understand that all the pleasures of the world are	M 14 A 3 M(35)
that all the pleasures of the world are nothing. But what	M 14 A 3 M(35)
all this entails! Now has the mind condemned itself to seek	M 14 A 3 M(35)
no regret on giving up the pleasures of the world. Is	M 14 A 4 M(35)
giving up the pleasures of the world. Is it a sacrifice	M 14 A 4 M(35)
pain? Does an adult resent the giving up of children’s toys	M 14 A 4 M(35)
whose vision has already glimpsed the Face of Christ look back	M 14 A 4 M(35)
No one who has escaped the world and all its ills	M 14 A 4 M(35)
he is free of all the sacrifice which its values would	M 14 A 4 M(35)
A 5. What is the real meaning of sacrifice? It	M 14 A 5 M(35)
meaning of sacrifice? It is the cost of believing in illusions	M 14 A 5 M(35)
believing in illusions. It is the price that must be paid	M 14 A 5 M(35)
that must be paid for the denial of truth. There is	M 14 A 5 M(35)
There is no pleasure of the world that does not demand	M 14 A 5 M(35)
not demand this, for otherwise the pleasure would be seen as	M 14 A 5 M(35)
he recognizes it. It is the idea of sacrifice that makes	M 14 A 5 M(35)
and each time disappointed in the end. Seek but do not	M 14 A 5 M(35)
and no one who pursues the world’s goals can do otherwise	M 14 A 5 M(35)
true, for you hold dear the things that crucify God’s Son	M 14 A 6 M(36)
God’s Son. And it is the course’s aim to set him	M 14 A 6 M(36)
sacrifice means. It always means the giving up of what you	M 14 A 6 M(36)
no other hope in all the world that they can trust	M 14 A 6 M(36)
no other voice in all the world that echoes God’s. If	M 14 A 6 M(36)
God’s. If you would sacrifice the truth, they stay in hell	M 14 A 6 M(36)
a little bit in hell. The Word of God has no	M 14 A 7 M(36)
makes It holy and beyond the world. It is Its holiness	M 14 A 7 M(36)
anything. For it is here the split with God occurs. A	M 14 A 7 M(36)
impossible. And in this situation the impossible can seem to happen	M 14 A 7 M(36)
It seems to happen at the sacrifice of truth. M	M 14 A 7 M(36)
of God, do not forget the meaning of sacrifice, and remember	M 14 A 8 M(36)
and you choose nothing at the expense of the awareness of	M 14 A 8 M(36)
nothing at the expense of the awareness of everything. What would	M 14 A 8 M(36)
and your learning gives it. The world contains it not, but	M 14 A 8 M(36)
15. HOW WILL THE WORLD END?	M 15 0 0 M(37)
has no beginning really end? The world will end in an	M 15 A 1 M(37)
be an illusion of mercy. The illusion of forgiveness, complete, excluding	M 15 A 1 M(37)
ending guilt forever. So ends the world that guilt had made	M 15 A 1 M(37)
no purpose and is gone. The father of illusions is the	M 15 A 1 M(37)
The father of illusions is the belief that they have a	M 15 A 1 M(37)
them not. It merely overlooked the meaningless. M 15 A	M 15 A 1 M(37)
Until forgiveness is complete, the world does have a purpose	M 15 A 2 M(37)
have a purpose. It becomes the home in which forgiveness is	M 15 A 2 M(37)
of Him indeed. He brings the ending of the world with	M 15 A 2 M(37)
He brings the ending of the world with Him. It is	M 15 A 2 M(37)
silence to receive His Word. The world will end when all	M 15 A 2 M(37)
rightly judged by His judgment. The world will end with the	M 15 A 2 M(37)
The world will end with the benediction of holiness upon it	M 15 A 2 M(37)
one thought of sin remains, the world is over. It will	M 15 A 2 M(37)
stands still, and waits on the goals of Gods teachers	M 15 A 3 M(37)
thought of sin will remain the instant any one of them	M 15 A 3 M(37)
any one of them accepts the Atonement for himself. It is	M 15 A 3 M(37)
to forgive all of them. The illusion of orders of difficulty	M 15 A 3 M(37)
of difficulty is an obstacle the teacher of God must learn	M 15 A 3 M(37)
anyone here. Yet it is the final lesson	M 15 A 3 M(37)
restored. It goes against all the thinking of the world, but	M 15 A 3 M(38)
against all the thinking of the world, but so does Heaven	M 15 A 3 M(38)
M 15 A 4. The world will end when its	M 15 A 4 M(38)
thinking will still seem sensible. The final lesson which brings the	M 15 A 4 M(38)
The final lesson which brings the ending of the world cannot	M 15 A 4 M(38)
which brings the ending of the world cannot be grasped by	M 15 A 4 M(38)
not yet prepared to leave the world and go beyond its	M 15 A 4 M(38)
tiny reach. What, then, is the function of the teacher of	M 15 A 4 M(38)
then, is the function of the teacher of God in this	M 15 A 4 M(38)
M 15 A 5. The world will end in joy	M 15 A 5 M(38)
sorrow. When joy has come the purpose of the world has	M 15 A 5 M(38)
has come the purpose of the world has gone. The world	M 15 A 5 M(38)
of the world has gone. The world will end in peace	M 15 A 5 M(38)
peace has come, what is the purpose of the world? The	M 15 A 5 M(38)
what is the purpose of the world? The world will end	M 15 A 5 M(38)
the purpose of the world? The world will end in laughter	M 15 A 5 M(38)
brings all this to bless the world. In blessing it departs	M 15 A 5 M(38)
turn hell into Heaven is the function of God’s teachers, for	M 15 A 5 M(38)
ONE TO BE JUDGED IN THE END?	M 16 0 0 M(39)
Who could flee forever from the truth? But the final judgment	M 16 A 1 M(39)
forever from the truth? But the final judgment will not come	M 16 A 1 M(39)
sinlessness proclaimed around and around the world, setting it free as	M 16 A 1 M(39)
him is received. This is the judgment in which salvation lies	M 16 A 1 M(39)
which salvation lies. This is the judgment that will set him	M 16 A 1 M(39)
set him free. This is the judgment in which all things	M 16 A 1 M(39)
near, and silence lies across the world that everyone may hear	M 16 A 1 M(39)
may hear this judgment of the Son of God: Holy are	M 16 A 1 M(39)
whole, At peace forever in the Heart of God. Where is	M 16 A 1 M(39)
Heart of God. Where is the world, and where is sorrow	M 16 A 1 M(39)
What is your judgment on the world, teacher of God? Have	M 16 A 2 M(39)
to stand aside and hear the Voice of Judgment in yourself	M 16 A 2 M(39)
set you free. What can the world hold out to you	M 16 A 3 M(40)
alone, will be accepted in the end. It is your function	M 16 A 3 M(40)
and offer it to all the world to keep it safe	M 16 A 3 M(40)
17. HOW SHOULD THE TEACHER OF GOD SPEND HIS	M 17 0 0 M(40)
17 A 1. To the advanced teacher of God this	M 17 A 1 M(40)
There is no program, for the lessons in the curriculum change	M 17 A 1 M(40)
program, for the lessons in the curriculum change each day. Yet	M 17 A 1 M(40)
him, so they can learn the lessons for the day together	M 17 A 1 M(40)
can learn the lessons for the day together. Not one is	M 17 A 1 M(40)
met that very day. For the advanced teacher of God, then	M 17 A 1 M(40)
keeps in constant contact with the Answer. He is set, and	M 17 A 1 M(40)
He is set, and sees the road on which he walks	M 17 A 1 M(40)
do to learn to give the day to God? There are	M 17 A 2 M(40)
in their own right, threatening the very goals for which they	M 17 A 2 M(40)
it is well to start the day right. It is always	M 17 A 2 M(41)
possible to begin again, should the day begin with error. Yet	M 17 A 2 M(41)
terms of saving time if the need for this can be	M 17 A 2 M(41)
17 A 3. At the beginning it is wise to	M 17 A 3 M(41)
This is by no means the ultimate criterion, but at the	M 17 A 3 M(41)
the ultimate criterion, but at the outset it is probably the	M 17 A 3 M(41)
the outset it is probably the simplest to observe. The saving	M 17 A 3 M(41)
probably the simplest to observe. The saving of time is an	M 17 A 3 M(41)
although it remains important throughout the learning process, becomes less and	M 17 A 3 M(41)
less and less emphasized. At the outset, we can safely say	M 17 A 3 M(41)
that time devoted to starting the day right does indeed save	M 17 A 3 M(41)
spent? This must depend on the teacher of God himself. He	M 17 A 3 M(41)
until he has gone through the Workbook, since we are learning	M 17 A 3 M(41)
since we are learning within the framework of our course. After	M 17 A 3 M(41)
our course. After completion of the more structured practice periods which	M 17 A 3 M(41)
more structured practice periods which the Workbook contains, individual need becomes	M 17 A 3 M(41)
Workbook contains, individual need becomes the chief consideration. M 17	M 17 A 3 M(41)
practical. It may be that the teacher of God is not	M 17 A 4 M(41)
do so. Duration is not the major concern. One can easily	M 17 A 4 M(41)
join with Him completely. Perhaps the one generalization that can be	M 17 A 4 M(41)
difficult. You may find that the difficulty will diminish and drop	M 17 A 4 M(41)
away. If not, that is the time to stop. M	M 17 A 4 M(41)
M 17 A 5. The same procedures should be followed	M 17 A 5 M(41)
should be fairly early in the evening, if it is not	M 17 A 5 M(41)
you prefer. Having gone through the Workbook you must have come	M 17 A 5 M(41)
that should be remembered throughout the day. It is a thought	M 17 A 6 M(42)
can save you from all the fearful things you see in	M 17 A 6 M(42)
you give up is merely the illusion of protecting illusions. And	M 17 A 6 M(42)
does time slip by for the teacher of God who has	M 17 A 7 M(42)
that he did before in the name of safety no longer	M 17 A 7 M(42)
need make no distinctions among the problems he perceives, for He	M 17 A 7 M(42)
He is as safe in the present as he was before	M 17 A 7 M(42)
there will be temptations along the way the teacher of God	M 17 A 8 M(42)
be temptations along the way the teacher of God has yet	M 17 A 8 M(42)
need of reminding himself throughout the day of his protection. How	M 17 A 8 M(42)
he do this, particularly during the time when his mind is	M 17 A 8 M(42)
his certainty will waver, and the instant this occurs he will	M 17 A 8 M(43)
M 17 A 9. The avoidance of magic is the	M 17 A 9 M(43)
The avoidance of magic is the avoidance of temptation. For all	M 17 A 9 M(43)
temptation is nothing more than the attempt to substitute another will	M 17 A 9 M(43)
is recognized as merely nothing, the teacher of God has reached	M 17 A 9 M(43)
teacher of God has reached the most advanced state. All intermediate	M 17 A 9 M(43)
does nothing. Its powerlessness is the reason it can be so	M 17 A 9 M(43)
There is no substitute for the Will of God. In simple	M 17 A 10 M(43)
is to this fact that the teacher of God devotes his	M 17 A 10 M(43)
exchange that you would want? The world would gladly make it	M 17 A 11 M(44)
No risk is possible throughout the day except to put your	M 17 A 11 M(44)
s teachers learn to recognize the forms of magic and perceive	M 17 A 11 M(44)
so they go. And thus the Gate of Heaven is reopened	M 17 A 11 M(44)
If this issue is mishandled, the teacher of God has hurt	M 18 A 1 M(44)
This strengthens fear and makes the magic seem quite real to	M 18 A 1 M(44)
becomes a major lesson for the teacher of God to master	M 18 A 1 M(44)
this double wish that makes the help of little value, and	M 18 A 2 M(44)
should it be forgotten that the outcome that results will always	M 18 A 2 M(44)
be better shown than in the kinds of help the teacher	M 18 A 2 M(44)
in the kinds of help the teacher gives to those who	M 18 A 2 M(44)
gift is his judgment upon the holy Son of God.	M 18 A 2 M(45)
this must indeed have been the case if the result is	M 18 A 3 M(45)
have been the case if the result is anything but joy	M 18 A 3 M(45)
result is anything but joy. The single aim of the teacher	M 18 A 3 M(45)
joy. The single aim of the teacher turns the divided goal	M 18 A 3 M(45)
aim of the teacher turns the divided goal of the pupil	M 18 A 3 M(45)
turns the divided goal of the pupil into one direction, with	M 18 A 3 M(45)
pupil into one direction, with the call for help becoming his	M 18 A 3 M(45)
and this answer will enter the teacher’s mind unfailingly. From there	M 18 A 3 M(45)
as facts. Regardless, too, of the intensity of the anger which	M 18 A 4 M(45)
too, of the intensity of the anger which is aroused. It	M 18 A 4 M(45)
Or it may also take the form of intense rage, accompanied	M 18 A 4 M(45)
All of these reactions are the same. They obscure the truth	M 18 A 4 M(45)
are the same. They obscure the truth, and this can never	M 18 A 4 M(45)
means, and its centrality in the world’s thought system becomes apparent	M 18 A 5 M(45)
from God. It states, in the clearest form possible, that the	M 18 A 5 M(45)
the clearest form possible, that the mind which thinks it believes	M 18 A 5 M(45)
separate will that can oppose the Will of God and succeed	M 18 A 5 M(45)
surely so. And herein lies the birthplace of guilt. Who usurps	M 18 A 5 M(45)
birthplace of guilt. Who usurps the place of God and takes	M 18 A 5 M(45)
Magic again must help. Forget the battle. Accept it as a	M 18 A 6 M(46)
forget it. Do not remember the impossible odds against you. Do	M 18 A 6 M(46)
against you. Do not remember the immensity of the enemy, and	M 18 A 6 M(46)
not remember the immensity of the enemy, and do not think	M 18 A 6 M(46)
it, but do not retain the slightest memory of Who your	M 18 A 6 M(46)
frightened mind, You have usurped the place of God. Think not	M 18 A 7 M(46)
has forgotten. Here we have the fear of God most starkly	M 18 A 7 M(46)
guilt already raised madness to the throne of God Himself. And	M 18 A 7 M(46)
done cannot be done without. The stain of blood can never	M 18 A 7 M(46)
sends His teachers. They bring the light of hope from God	M 18 A 8 M(46)
and abundant willingness. Given that, the lesson’s manifest simplicity stands out	M 18 A 8 M(46)
this is even dimly grasped, the Way is open. Now it	M 18 A 8 M(46)
it is possible to take the next step. The interpretation can	M 18 A 8 M(46)
to take the next step. The interpretation can be changed at	M 18 A 8 M(46)
they do not really have the power to give rise to	M 18 A 8 M(46)
overlooked, and thus forgiven in the truest sense.	M 18 A 8 M(46)
power to make anything. Like the magic which becomes its servant	M 18 A 9 M(47)
is not there; yet is the anger certain witness that you	M 18 A 9 M(47)
This sword does not exist. The fear of God is causeless	M 18 A 9 M(47)
correction, cannot be made until the teacher of God has ceased	M 19 A 1 M(47)
Otherwise salvation would be only the same age old impossible dream	M 19 A 1 M(47)
in but another form. Yet the dream of salvation has new	M 19 A 1 M(47)
new content. It is not the form alone in which the	M 19 A 1 M(47)
the form alone in which the difference lies. M 19	M 19 A 1 M(47)
this way can they proclaim the truth about themselves. Through them	M 19 A 2 M(47)
truth about themselves. Through them, the Holy Spirit can now speak	M 19 A 2 M(47)
Spirit can now speak of the reality of the Son of	M 19 A 2 M(47)
speak of the reality of the Son of God. Now He	M 19 A 2 M(47)
God. Now He can remind the world of sinlessness, the one	M 19 A 2 M(47)
remind the world of sinlessness, the one unchanged, unchangeable condition of	M 19 A 2 M(47)
created. Now He can speak the Word of God to listening	M 19 A 2 M(47)
free to teach all minds the truth of what they are	M 19 A 2 M(47)
replacement for Gods Word. The bodys eyes now see	M 19 A 3 M(48)
space and tiny breath become the measure of reality. And truth	M 19 A 3 M(48)
to all this, and to the world that rests on this	M 19 A 3 M(48)
You but mistake interpretation for the truth. And you are . wrong	M 19 A 3 M(48)
prevail upon you and upon the world. His Love . remains the	M 19 A 3 M(48)
the world. His Love . remains the only thing there is. Fear	M 19 A 3 M(48)
it thus becomes essential for the teacher of God to let	M 19 A 4 M(48)
corrected. If he senses even the faintest hint of irritation in	M 19 A 4 M(48)
and let Him Judge what the response should be. So is	M 19 A 4 M(48)
his pupil healed with him. The sole responsibility of Gods	M 19 A 4 M(48)
s teacher is to accept the Atonement for himself. Atonement means	M 19 A 4 M(48)
himself. Atonement means correction, or the undoing of errors. When this	M 19 A 4 M(48)
When this has been accomplished, the teacher of God becomes a	M 19 A 4 M(48)
A 1. Justice is the divine correction for injustice. Injustice	M 20 A 1 M(48)
correction for injustice. Injustice is the basis for all the judgments	M 20 A 1 M(48)
is the basis for all the judgments of the world. Justice	M 20 A 1 M(48)
for all the judgments of the world. Justice corrects the interpretations	M 20 A 1 M(48)
of the world. Justice corrects the interpretations to which injustice gives	M 20 A 1 M(48)
only be unjust. Justice is the Holy Spirits verdict upon	M 20 A 1 M(48)
Holy Spirits verdict upon the world. Except in His judgment	M 20 A 1 M(48)
impossible, for no one in the world is capable of making	M 20 A 1 M(49)
be no need for salvation. The thought of separation would have	M 20 A 1 M(49)
an interpretation. It is, however, the one interpretation that leads to	M 20 A 2 M(49)
and truth; one is but the first small step in the	M 20 A 2 M(49)
the first small step in the direction of the other. The	M 20 A 2 M(49)
step in the direction of the other. The path becomes quite	M 20 A 2 M(49)
the direction of the other. The path becomes quite different as	M 20 A 2 M(49)
goes along. Nor could all the magnificence, the grandeur of the	M 20 A 2 M(49)
Nor could all the magnificence, the grandeur of the scene and	M 20 A 2 M(49)
the magnificence, the grandeur of the scene and the enormous opening	M 20 A 2 M(49)
grandeur of the scene and the enormous opening vistas that rise	M 20 A 2 M(49)
travels on, be foretold from the outset. Yet even these, whose	M 20 A 2 M(49)
all that awaits one when the pathway ceases and time ends	M 20 A 2 M(49)
one must start. Justice is the beginning. M 20 A	M 20 A 2 M(49)
states and all concern about the past stem from injustice. Here	M 20 A 3 M(49)
stem from injustice. Here is the lens which, held before the	M 20 A 3 M(49)
the lens which, held before the body’s eyes, distorts perception and	M 20 A 3 M(49)
perception and brings witness of the distorted world back to the	M 20 A 3 M(49)
the distorted world back to the mind that made the lens	M 20 A 3 M(49)
to the mind that made the lens and holds it very	M 20 A 3 M(49)
arbitrarily is every concept of the world built up in just	M 20 A 3 M(49)
It restores to your awareness the wholeness of the fragments you	M 20 A 4 M(49)
your awareness the wholeness of the fragments you perceive as broken	M 20 A 4 M(49)
it is this that overcomes the fear of death. For separate	M 20 A 4 M(49)
projected your injustice, giving God the lens of warped perception through	M 20 A 4 M(49)
Perception can make whatever picture the mind desires to see. Remember	M 20 A 5 M(50)
separate and apart from all the rest. From this one standpoint	M 20 A 5 M(50)
meaningless and indefensible. Perception rests, the mind is still, and light	M 20 A 5 M(50)
lost has now been found. The peace of God descends on	M 20 A 5 M(50)
of God descends on all the world, and we can see	M 20 A 5 M(50)
21. WHAT IS THE PEACE OF GOD?	M 21 0 0 M(50)
reflects a different step along the way. M 21 A	M 21 A 1 M(50)
2. First, how can the peace of God be recognized	M 21 A 2 M(50)
between this thing and all the past. But strangely, it is	M 21 A 2 M(50)
a contrast of true differences. The past just slips away, and	M 21 A 2 M(50)
is everlasting quiet. Only that. The contrast first perceived has merely	M 21 A 2 M(50)
be found. Therefore, forgiveness is the necessary condition for finding the	M 21 A 3 M(50)
the necessary condition for finding the peace of God. More than	M 21 A 3 M(50)
is opposite to war? Here the initial contrast stands out clear	M 21 A 3 M(50)
Yet when peace is found, the war ---	M 21 A 3 M(50)
A 4. How is the peace of God retained, once	M 21 A 4 M(51)
in whatever form, will drop the heavy curtain once again, and	M 21 A 4 M(51)
heavy curtain once again, and the belief that peace cannot exist	M 21 A 4 M(51)
War is again accepted as the one reality. Now must you	M 21 A 4 M(51)
want, or is God’s peace the better choice? Which gives you	M 21 A 4 M(51)
is not life in which the problem lies. Life has no	M 21 A 5 M(51)
decided death ends life. Forgive the world, and you will understand	M 21 A 5 M(51)
one direction. And in this the Holy Spirit’s whole curriculum is	M 21 A 5 M(51)
A 6. What is the peace of God? No more	M 21 A 6 M(51)
God? No more than this; the simple understanding that His Will	M 21 A 6 M(51)
Will, yet can be true. The contrast between His Will and	M 21 A 6 M(51)
Will is yours. Now is the mighty Will of God Himself	M 21 A 6 M(51)
frail imaginings apart from Him? The Will of God is One	M 21 A 6 M(51)
is. This is your heritage. The universe beyond the sun and	M 21 A 6 M(51)
your heritage. The universe beyond the sun and stars, and all	M 21 A 6 M(51)
sun and stars, and all the thoughts of which you can	M 21 A 6 M(51)
to you. God’s peace is the condition for His Will. Attain	M 21 A 6 M(51)
22. WHAT IS THE ROLE OF WORDS IN HEALING	M 22 0 0 M(52)
part at all in healing. The motivating factor is prayer, or	M 22 A 1 M(52)
receive. But this refers to the prayer of the heart, not	M 22 A 1 M(52)
refers to the prayer of the heart, not to the words	M 22 A 1 M(52)
of the heart, not to the words you use in praying	M 22 A 1 M(52)
you use in praying. Sometimes the words and the prayer are	M 22 A 1 M(52)
praying. Sometimes the words and the prayer are contradictory; sometimes they	M 22 A 1 M(52)
minds to keep them in the illusion of separation. Words can	M 22 A 1 M(52)
can be helpful, particularly for the beginner, in helping concentration and	M 22 A 1 M(52)
in helping concentration and facilitating the exclusion or at least the	M 22 A 1 M(52)
the exclusion or at least the control of extraneous thoughts. Let	M 22 A 1 M(52)
when they seem most abstract, the picture which comes to mind	M 22 A 2 M(52)
specific referent does occur to the mind in conjunction with the	M 22 A 2 M(52)
the mind in conjunction with the word, the word has little	M 22 A 2 M(52)
in conjunction with the word, the word has little or no	M 22 A 2 M(52)
meaning and thus cannot help the healing process. The prayer of	M 22 A 2 M(52)
cannot help the healing process. The prayer of the heart does	M 22 A 2 M(52)
healing process. The prayer of the heart does not really ask	M 22 A 2 M(52)
requests some kind of experience, the specific things asked for being	M 22 A 2 M(52)
specific things asked for being the bringers of the desired experience	M 22 A 2 M(52)
for being the bringers of the desired experience in the judgment	M 22 A 2 M(52)
of the desired experience in the judgment of the asker. The	M 22 A 2 M(52)
experience in the judgment of the asker. The words, then, are	M 22 A 2 M(52)
the judgment of the asker. The words, then, are symbols for	M 22 A 2 M(52)
words, then, are symbols for the thing asked for, but the	M 22 A 2 M(52)
the thing asked for, but the things themselves but stand for	M 22 A 2 M(52)
things themselves but stand for the experiences which are hoped for	M 22 A 2 M(52)
M 22 A 3. The prayer for things of this	M 22 A 3 M(52)
experiences of this world. If the prayer of the heart asks	M 22 A 3 M(52)
world. If the prayer of the heart asks for this, this	M 22 A 3 M(52)
received. It is impossible that the prayer of the heart remain	M 22 A 3 M(52)
impossible that the prayer of the heart remain unanswered in the	M 22 A 3 M(52)
the heart remain unanswered in the perception of the one who	M 22 A 3 M(52)
unanswered in the perception of the one who asks. If he	M 22 A 3 M(52)
asks. If he asks for the impossible, if he wants what	M 22 A 3 M(52)
all this becomes his own. The power of his decision offers	M 22 A 3 M(52)
Herein lie hell and Heaven. The sleeping Son of God has	M 22 A 3 M(52)
words do not matter. Only the Word of God has any	M 22 A 3 M(52)
no human symbols at all. The Holy Spirit alone understands what	M 22 A 3 M(52)
22 A 4. Is the teacher of God then to	M 22 A 4 M(53)
of God then to avoid the use of words in his	M 22 A 4 M(53)
unable to hear in silence. The teacher of God must, however	M 22 A 4 M(53)
merely a special case of the Workbook lesson I will step	M 22 A 4 M(53)
back and let Him lead the way. The teacher of God	M 22 A 4 M(53)
let Him lead the way. The teacher of God accepts the	M 22 A 4 M(53)
The teacher of God accepts the words which are offered him	M 22 A 4 M(53)
receives. He does not control the direction of his speaking. He	M 22 A 4 M(53)
aspect of his learning is the teacher of God’s fear about	M 22 A 5 M(53)
teacher of God’s fear about the validity of what he hears	M 22 A 5 M(53)
seem to be irrelevant to the presented problem as he perceives	M 22 A 5 M(53)
are his own, coming from the shabby self-perception that he would	M 22 A 5 M(53)
would leave behind. Judge not the words that come to you	M 22 A 5 M(53)
And He Himself gives to the words they use the power	M 22 A 5 M(53)
to the words they use the power of His Spirit, raising	M 22 A 5 M(53)
them from meaningless symbols to the call of Heaven itself.	M 22 A 5 M(53)
degrees of Atonement. It is the one complete concept possible in	M 23 A 1 M(53)
this world, because it is the source of a wholly unified	M 23 A 1 M(53)
you are healed. Atonement is the Word of God. Accept His	M 23 A 1 M(53)
To forgive is to heal. The teacher of God has taken	M 23 A 1 M(53)
of God has taken accepting the Atonement for himself as his	M 23 A 1 M(53)
M 23 A 2. The progress of the teacher of	M 23 A 2 M(54)
2. The progress of the teacher of God may be	M 23 A 2 M(54)
depending on whether he recognizes the Atonement’s inclusiveness or for a	M 23 A 2 M(54)
sudden and complete awareness of the perfect applicability of the lesson	M 23 A 2 M(54)
of the perfect applicability of the lesson of the Atonement to	M 23 A 2 M(54)
applicability of the lesson of the Atonement to all situations. This	M 23 A 2 M(54)
This, however, is comparatively rare. The teacher of God may have	M 23 A 2 M(54)
of God may have accepted the function God has given him	M 23 A 2 M(54)
to him. It is only the end that is certain. Anywhere	M 23 A 2 M(54)
that is certain. Anywhere along the way, the necessary realization of	M 23 A 2 M(54)
certain. Anywhere along the way, the necessary realization of inclusiveness may	M 23 A 2 M(54)
inclusiveness may reach him. If the way seems long, let him	M 23 A 2 M(54)
content. He has decided on the direction he will take. What	M 23 A 2 M(54)
was required, would God withhold the rest? M 23 A	M 23 A 2 M(54)
needs to be understood, if the teacher of God is to	M 23 A 3 M(54)
God is to make progress. The idea that a body can	M 23 A 3 M(54)
is a central concept in the ego’s thought system. This thought	M 23 A 3 M(54)
thought system. This thought gives the body autonomy, separates it from	M 23 A 3 M(54)
body autonomy, separates it from the mind, and keeps the idea	M 23 A 3 M(54)
from the mind, and keeps the idea of attack inviolate. If	M 23 A 3 M(54)
idea of attack inviolate. If the body could be sick Atonement	M 23 A 3 M(54)
sees fit could merely take the place of God and prove	M 23 A 3 M(54)
then is left to heal? The body has become lord of	M 23 A 3 M(54)
body has become lord of the mind. How could the mind	M 23 A 3 M(54)
of the mind. How could the mind be returned to the	M 23 A 3 M(54)
the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the body	M 23 A 3 M(54)
to the Holy Spirit unless the body is killed? And who	M 23 A 3 M(54)
sick. Perhaps he can accept the idea in theory, but it	M 23 A 4 M(54)
forms of sickness, both in the individual’s perception of himself and	M 23 A 4 M(54)
it at this level that the teacher of God calls forth	M 23 A 4 M(54)
teacher of God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks	M 23 A 4 M(54)
miracle of healing. He overlooks the mind and body, seeing only	M 23 A 4 M(54)
mind and body, seeing only the Face of Christ shining in	M 23 A 4 M(54)
healing all perception. Healing is the result of the recognition, by	M 23 A 4 M(54)
Healing is the result of the recognition, by God’s teacher, of	M 23 A 4 M(54)
seeing in a brother only the unreal. Mistakes do not correct	M 23 A 5 M(55)
have been wrong. Lead not the way, for you have lost	M 23 A 5 M(55)
M 23 A 6. The offer of Atonement is universal	M 23 A 6 M(55)
circumstances. And in it is the power to heal all individuals	M 23 A 6 M(55)
is your task to heal the sense of separation that has	M 23 A 6 M(55)
believes about himself is not the truth. It is your forgiveness	M 23 A 6 M(55)
be accepted. It is in the receiving, then, that healing lies	M 23 A 6 M(55)
7. Who can limit the power of God Himself? Who	M 23 A 7 M(55)
teacher recognizes that they are the same mistake. Herein does he	M 23 A 7 M(55)
he withdraws his judgment from the Son of God, accepting him	M 23 A 7 M(55)
rarely be received directly. Even the most advanced of God’s teachers	M 24 A 1 M(56)
denied healing because of this? The Bible says Ask in the	M 24 A 1 M(56)
The Bible says Ask in the name of Jesus Christ. Is	M 24 A 1 M(56)
his Name confer? Why is the appeal to him part of	M 24 A 1 M(56)
one who has perfectly accepted the Atonement for himself can heal	M 24 A 2 M(56)
Atonement for himself can heal the world. Indeed, he has already	M 24 A 2 M(56)
this One. He has become the risen Son of God. He	M 24 A 2 M(56)
his power, because it is the Power of God. So has	M 24 A 2 M(56)
So has his name become the Name of God, for he	M 24 A 2 M(56)
Jesus you are remembering God. The whole relationship of the Son	M 24 A 3 M(56)
God. The whole relationship of the Son to the Father lies	M 24 A 3 M(56)
relationship of the Son to the Father lies in him. His	M 24 A 3 M(56)
in him. His part in the Sonship is also yours, and	M 24 A 3 M(56)
be unlike Him? Who transcends the body has transcended limitation. Would	M 24 A 3 M(56)
body has transcended limitation. Would the greatest teacher be unavailable to	M 24 A 3 M(56)
M 24 A 4. The name of Jesus Christ as	M 24 A 4 M(56)
used as a replacement for the many names of all the	M 24 A 4 M(56)
the many names of all the gods you pray to. It	M 24 A 4 M(56)
you pray to. It becomes the shining symbol for the Word	M 24 A 4 M(56)
becomes the shining symbol for the Word of God, so close	M 24 A 4 M(56)
What it stands for that the little space between the two	M 24 A 4 M(56)
that the little space between the two is lost the moment	M 24 A 4 M(56)
between the two is lost the moment that the Name is	M 24 A 4 M(56)
is lost the moment that the Name is called to mind	M 24 A 4 M(56)
give thanks for all the gifts that God has given	M 24 A 4 M(57)
And gratitude to God becomes the way in which He is	M 24 A 4 M(57)
enters easily, for these are the true conditions for your coming	M 24 A 4 M(57)
5. Jesus has led the way. Why would you not	M 24 A 5 M(57)
of his Father. You become the symbol of his Father here	M 24 A 5 M(57)
you. Would you not learn the lesson of salvation through his	M 24 A 5 M(57)
again, when he has made the journey for you? M	M 24 A 5 M(57)
learn. Nor would we teach the limitations we have laid on	M 24 A 6 M(57)
limits by, and went beyond the farthest reach of learning. He	M 24 A 6 M(57)
other teachers possible, to lead the way to those who speak	M 24 A 7 M(57)
shift and change to suit the need. Jesus has come to	M 24 A 7 M(57)
25 A 1. In the ultimate sense, reincarnation is impossible	M 25 A 1 M(58)
no past nor future, and the idea of birth into a	M 25 A 1 M(58)
only question should be, Is the concept helpful? And that depends	M 25 A 1 M(58)
it is used to strengthen the recognition of the eternal nature	M 25 A 1 M(58)
to strengthen the recognition of the eternal nature of life it	M 25 A 1 M(58)
really useful in lighting up the way? Like many other beliefs	M 25 A 1 M(58)
preoccupation and perhaps pride in the past. At worst, it induces	M 25 A 1 M(58)
worst, it induces inertia in the present. In between, many kinds	M 25 A 1 M(58)
not, under any circumstances, be the problem to be dealt with	M 25 A 2 M(58)
were responsible for some of the difficulties the individual faces now	M 25 A 2 M(58)
for some of the difficulties the individual faces now, his task	M 25 A 2 M(58)
now. If he is laying the groundwork for a future life	M 25 A 2 M(58)
there may be comfort in the concept, and if it heartens	M 25 A 2 M(58)
It is certain, however, that the way to salvation can be	M 25 A 2 M(58)
by those who do not. The idea cannot, therefore, be regarded	M 25 A 2 M(58)
be regarded as essential to the curriculum. There is always some	M 25 A 2 M(58)
always some risk in seeing the present in terms of the	M 25 A 2 M(58)
the present in terms of the past. There is always some	M 25 A 2 M(58)
in any thought which strengthens the idea that life and the	M 25 A 2 M(58)
the idea that life and the body are not the same	M 25 A 2 M(58)
and the body are not the same. M 25 A	M 25 A 2 M(58)
with, and it is not the part of wisdom to add	M 25 A 3 M(58)
in his premature acceptance of the course merely because it advocates	M 25 A 3 M(58)
finally accomplished issues such as the validity of reincarnation become meaningless	M 25 A 4 M(59)
likely to be merely controversial. The teacher of God is therefore	M 25 A 4 M(59)
Does this mean that the teacher of God should not	M 25 A 5 M(59)
it with others who do? The answer is, certainly not. If	M 25 A 5 M(59)
mistake for him to renounce the belief unless his Internal Teacher	M 25 A 5 M(59)
advised that he is misusing the belief in some way which	M 25 A 5 M(59)
is that birth was not the beginning and death is not	M 25 A 5 M(59)
beginning and death is not the end. Yet even this much	M 25 A 5 M(59)
much is not required of the beginner. He need merely accept	M 25 A 5 M(59)
beginner. He need merely accept the idea that what he knows	M 25 A 5 M(59)
M 25 A 6. The emphasis of this course always	M 25 A 6 M(59)
of this course always remains the same; it is at this	M 25 A 6 M(59)
equated with total escape from the past and total lack of	M 25 A 6 M(59)
total lack of interest in the future. Heaven is here. There	M 25 A 6 M(59)
should be honored. This is the sole criterion this course requires	M 25 A 6 M(59)
M 26 A 1. The answer to this question is	M 26 A 1 M(60)
this question is much like the preceding one. There are, of	M 26 A 1 M(60)
do can compare even in the slightest with the glorious surprise	M 26 A 1 M(60)
even in the slightest with the glorious surprise of remembering Who	M 26 A 1 M(60)
content to be delayed by the little ones that may come	M 26 A 1 M(60)
may come to him on the way. M 26 A	M 26 A 1 M(60)
Communication is not limited to the small range of channels the	M 26 A 2 M(60)
the small range of channels the world recognizes. If it were	M 26 A 2 M(60)
be impossible to do so. The limits the world places on	M 26 A 2 M(60)
to do so. The limits the world places on communication is	M 26 A 2 M(60)
world places on communication is the chief barrier to direct experience	M 26 A 2 M(60)
barrier to direct experience of the Holy Spirit, Whose Presence is	M 26 A 2 M(60)
Voice is available but for the hearing. These limits are placed	M 26 A 2 M(60)
of fear, for without them the walls that surround all the	M 26 A 2 M(60)
the walls that surround all the separate places of the world	M 26 A 2 M(60)
all the separate places of the world would fall at the	M 26 A 2 M(60)
the world would fall at the holy sound of His Voice	M 26 A 2 M(60)
M 26 A 3. The seemingly new abilities that may	M 26 A 3 M(60)
that may be gathered on the way can be very helpful	M 26 A 3 M(60)
be very helpful. Given to the Holy Spirit, and used under	M 26 A 3 M(60)
valuable teaching aids. To this, the question of how they arise	M 26 A 3 M(60)
how they arise is irrelevant. The only important consideration is how	M 26 A 3 M(60)
in proving anything; achievements from the past, unusual attunement with the	M 26 A 3 M(60)
the past, unusual attunement with the unseen, or special favors from	M 26 A 3 M(60)
genuine is used to deceive. The Holy Spirit is incapable of	M 26 A 4 M(61)
tempting. Here are strengths which the Holy Spirit wants and needs	M 26 A 4 M(61)
Spirit wants and needs. Yet the ego sees in these same	M 26 A 4 M(61)
what is not given to the Holy Spirit must be given	M 26 A 4 M(61)
those who no longer value the material things of the world	M 26 A 5 M(61)
value the material things of the world may still be deceived	M 26 A 5 M(61)
investment has been withdrawn from the world’s material gifts the ego	M 26 A 5 M(61)
from the world’s material gifts the ego has been seriously threatened	M 26 A 5 M(61)
Many have not seen through the ego’s defenses here, although they	M 26 A 5 M(61)
deception is made easy. Now the power is no longer a	M 26 A 5 M(61)
is almost inevitable that, unless the individual changes his mind about	M 26 A 5 M(61)
ability that anyone develops has the potentiality for good. To this	M 26 A 6 M(61)
there is no exception. And the more unusual and unexpected the	M 26 A 6 M(61)
the more unusual and unexpected the power, the greater its potential	M 26 A 6 M(61)
unusual and unexpected the power, the greater its potential usefulness. Salvation	M 26 A 6 M(61)
of all abilities, for what the world would destroy the Holy	M 26 A 6 M(61)
what the world would destroy the Holy Spirit would restore. Psychic	M 26 A 6 M(61)
been used to call upon the devil, which merely means to	M 26 A 6 M(61)
which merely means to strengthen the ego. Yet here is also	M 26 A 6 M(61)
of hope and healing in the Holy Spirit’s service. Those who	M 26 A 6 M(61)
have merely let some of the limitations they laid upon their	M 26 A 6 M(61)
increased freedom for further imprisonment. The Holy Spirit needs these gifts	M 26 A 6 M(61)
this memory can arise across the threshold of the unconscious only	M 27 A 1 M(62)
arise across the threshold of the unconscious only where all barriers	M 27 A 1 M(62)
In how many is this the case? Here then is the	M 27 A 1 M(62)
the case? Here then is the role of God’s teachers. They	M 27 A 1 M(62)
They too have not attained the necessary understanding as yet, but	M 27 A 1 M(62)
what sets them apart from the world. And it is this	M 27 A 1 M(62)
that enables others to leave the world with them. Alone they	M 27 A 1 M(62)
But in their joining is the Power of God. M	M 27 A 1 M(62)
perfectly. These might be called the Teachers of teachers because, although	M 27 A 2 M(62)
recognized and overlooked by them. The time will come when this	M 27 A 2 M(62)
give all their gifts to the teachers of God who look	M 27 A 2 M(62)
be maintained for most of the time on earth. But this	M 27 A 3 M(62)
reached directly in sustained awareness, the body would not be long	M 27 A 3 M(62)
maintained. Those who have laid the body down merely to extend	M 27 A 3 M(62)
Salvation is not theoretical. Behold the problem, ask for the answer	M 27 A 4 M(63)
Behold the problem, ask for the answer, and then accept the	M 27 A 4 M(63)
the answer, and then accept the answer when it comes. Nor	M 27 A 4 M(63)
coming be long delayed. All the help you can accept will	M 27 A 4 M(63)
A 1. Death is the central dream from which all	M 28 A 1 M(63)
losing vitality, and dying in the end? We have asked this	M 28 A 1 M(63)
still more carefully. It is the one fixed, unchangeable belief of	M 28 A 1 M(63)
one fixed, unchangeable belief of the world that all things in	M 28 A 1 M(63)
die. This is regarded as the way of nature, not to	M 28 A 1 M(63)
but to be accepted as the natural law of life. The	M 28 A 1 M(63)
the natural law of life. The cyclical, the changing and unsure	M 28 A 1 M(63)
law of life. The cyclical, the changing and unsure; the undependable	M 28 A 1 M(63)
cyclical, the changing and unsure; the undependable and the unsteady, waxing	M 28 A 1 M(63)
and unsure; the undependable and the unsteady, waxing and waning in	M 28 A 1 M(63)
all this is taken as the Will of God. And no	M 28 A 1 M(63)
In this perception of the universe as God created it	M 28 A 2 M(63)
if he waits, yet is the ending certain. Who loves such	M 28 A 2 M(63)
A 3. Death is the symbol of the fear of	M 28 A 3 M(64)
Death is the symbol of the fear of God. His Love	M 28 A 3 M(64)
Love is blotted out in the idea, which holds It from	M 28 A 3 M(64)
a shield held to obscure the sun. The grimness of the	M 28 A 3 M(64)
held to obscure the sun. The grimness of the symbol is	M 28 A 3 M(64)
the sun. The grimness of the symbol is enough to show	M 28 A 3 M(64)
It holds an image of the Son of God in which	M 28 A 3 M(64)
while by his destruction. Yet the worms as well are doomed	M 28 A 3 M(64)
M 28 A 4. The curious belief that there is	M 28 A 4 M(64)
fear or One of Love. The world attempts a thousand compromises	M 28 A 4 M(64)
M 28 A 5. The reality of death is firmly	M 28 A 5 M(64)
death is firmly rooted in the belief that God’s Son is	M 28 A 5 M(64)
is no point at which the contrast between the perception of	M 28 A 5 M(64)
at which the contrast between the perception of the real world	M 28 A 5 M(64)
contrast between the perception of the real world and that of	M 28 A 5 M(64)
real world and that of the world of illusions becomes more	M 28 A 5 M(64)
sharply evident. Death is indeed the death of God, if He	M 28 A 5 M(64)
28 A 6. And the last to be overcome will	M 28 A 6 M(65)
be death. Of course! Without the idea of death there is	M 28 A 6 M(65)
This is salvation’s final goal; the end of all illusions. And	M 28 A 6 M(65)
God and still can die? The inconsistencies, the compromises and the	M 28 A 6 M(65)
still can die? The inconsistencies, the compromises and the rituals the	M 28 A 6 M(65)
The inconsistencies, the compromises and the rituals the world fosters in	M 28 A 6 M(65)
the compromises and the rituals the world fosters in its vain	M 28 A 6 M(65)
cruelty, nor let attack conceal the truth from you. What seems	M 28 A 7 M(65)
becomes your task to let the illusion be carried to the	M 28 A 7 M(65)
the illusion be carried to the truth. Be steadfast but in	M 28 A 7 M(65)
this; be not deceived by the reality of any changing form	M 28 A 7 M(65)
and dissolution. And what is the end of death? Nothing but	M 28 A 7 M(65)
of death? Nothing but this; the realization that the Son of	M 28 A 7 M(65)
but this; the realization that the Son of God is guiltless	M 28 A 7 M(65)
29. WHAT IS THE RESURRECTION?	M 29 0 0 M(66)
A 1. Very simply, the resurrection is the overcoming or	M 29 A 1 M(66)
Very simply, the resurrection is the overcoming or surmounting of death	M 29 A 1 M(66)
a change of mind about the meaning of the world. It	M 29 A 1 M(66)
mind about the meaning of the world. It is the acceptance	M 29 A 1 M(66)
of the world. It is the acceptance of the Holy Spirit’s	M 29 A 1 M(66)
It is the acceptance of the Holy Spirit’s interpretation of the	M 29 A 1 M(66)
the Holy Spirit’s interpretation of the world’s purpose; the acceptance of	M 29 A 1 M(66)
interpretation of the world’s purpose; the acceptance of the Atonement for	M 29 A 1 M(66)
world’s purpose; the acceptance of the Atonement for oneself. It is	M 29 A 1 M(66)
Atonement for oneself. It is the end of dreams of misery	M 29 A 1 M(66)
of dreams of misery and the glad awareness of the Holy	M 29 A 1 M(66)
and the glad awareness of the Holy Spirit’s final dream. It	M 29 A 1 M(66)
Spirit’s final dream. It is the recognition of the gifts of	M 29 A 1 M(66)
It is the recognition of the gifts of God. It is	M 29 A 1 M(66)
gifts of God. It is the dream in which the body	M 29 A 1 M(66)
is the dream in which the body functions perfectly, having no	M 29 A 1 M(66)
function except communication. It is the lesson in which learning ends	M 29 A 1 M(66)
surpassed with this. It is the invitation to God to take	M 29 A 1 M(66)
His final step. It is the relinquishment of all other purposes	M 29 A 1 M(66)
all other concerns. It is the single desire of the Son	M 29 A 1 M(66)
is the single desire of the Son for the Father.	M 29 A 1 M(66)
desire of the Son for the Father. M 29 A	M 29 A 1 M(66)
M 29 A 2. The resurrection is the denial of	M 29 A 2 M(66)
2. The resurrection is the denial of death, being the	M 29 A 2 M(66)
the denial of death, being the assertion of life. Thus is	M 29 A 2 M(66)
of life. Thus is all the thinking of the world reversed	M 29 A 2 M(66)
is all the thinking of the world reversed entirely. Life is	M 29 A 2 M(66)
welcomed. Idols have disappeared, and the remembrance of God shines unimpeded	M 29 A 2 M(66)
of God shines unimpeded across the world. Christ’s face is seen	M 29 A 2 M(66)
held in darkness apart from the light of forgiveness. There is	M 29 A 2 M(66)
is no sorrow still upon the earth. The joy of Heaven	M 29 A 2 M(66)
sorrow still upon the earth. The joy of Heaven has come	M 29 A 2 M(66)
29 A 3. Here the curriculum ends. From here on	M 29 A 3 M(66)
meaningless and peace has come. The goal of the curriculum has	M 29 A 3 M(66)
has come. The goal of the curriculum has been achieved. Thoughts	M 29 A 3 M(66)
what remains unanswered or incomplete? The last illusion spreads over the	M 29 A 3 M(66)
The last illusion spreads over the world, forgiving all things and	M 29 A 3 M(66)
things and replacing all attack. The whole reversal is accomplished. Nothing	M 29 A 3 M(66)
Nothing is left to contradict the Word of God. There is	M 29 A 3 M(66)
There is no opposition to the truth. And now the truth	M 29 A 3 M(66)
to the truth. And now the truth can come at last	M 29 A 3 M(66)
stir of deep anticipation, for the time of everlasting things is	M 29 A 4 M(67)
hand. There is no death. The Son of God is free	M 29 A 4 M(67)
And in His freedom is the end of fear. No hidden	M 29 A 4 M(67)
of fear and misperceptions of the universe. All things are seen	M 29 A 4 M(67)
seen in light, and in the light their purpose is transformed	M 29 A 4 M(67)
God’s children, rise up from the dust and look upon our	M 29 A 4 M(67)
look upon our perfect sinlessness. The song of Heaven sounds around	M 29 A 4 M(67)
song of Heaven sounds around the world, as it is lifted	M 29 A 4 M(67)
could accomplish? We have seen the face of Christ, His sinlessness	M 29 A 5 M(67)
remains possessed of evil dreams the thought of hell is real	M 29 A 6 M(67)
is real. God’s teachers have the goal of wakening the minds	M 29 A 6 M(67)
have the goal of wakening the minds of those asleep, and	M 29 A 6 M(67)
those asleep, and seeing there the vision of Christ’s face to	M 29 A 6 M(67)
of Christ’s face to take the place of what they dream	M 29 A 6 M(67)
place of what they dream. The thought of murder is replaced	M 29 A 6 M(67)
His final judgment is restored the truth about the holy Son	M 29 A 6 M(67)
is restored the truth about the holy Son of God. He	M 29 A 6 M(67)
he let God’s Voice proclaim the truth. And all he sought	M 29 A 6 M(67)
30. AS FOR THE REST	M 30 0 0 M(68)
covers only a few of the more obvious ones, in terms	M 30 A 1 M(68)
brief summary of some of the major concepts in the text	M 30 A 1 M(68)
of the major concepts in the text and workbook. It is	M 30 A 1 M(68)
teacher and pupil, so that the difference is temporary by definition	M 30 A 1 M(68)
it may be helpful for the pupil to read the manual	M 30 A 1 M(68)
for the pupil to read the manual first. Others might do	M 30 A 1 M(68)
do better to begin with the workbook. Still others may need	M 30 A 1 M(68)
may need to start at the more abstract level of the	M 30 A 1 M(68)
the more abstract level of the text. M 30 A	M 30 A 1 M(68)
this far without realizing that. The curriculum is highly individualized. And	M 30 A 2 M(68)
And all aspects are under the Holy Spirit’s particular care and	M 30 A 2 M(68)
Ask and He will answer. The responsibility is His, and He	M 30 A 2 M(68)
is His function. To refer the questions to Him is yours	M 30 A 2 M(68)
one, in referring decisions to the Holy Spirit with increasing frequency	M 30 A 3 M(68)
centrality is obvious. To follow the Holy Spirit’s guidance is to	M 30 A 3 M(68)
absolved of guilt. It is the essence of the Atonement. It	M 30 A 3 M(68)
It is the essence of the Atonement. It is the core	M 30 A 3 M(68)
of the Atonement. It is the core of the curriculum. The	M 30 A 3 M(68)
It is the core of the curriculum. The imagined usurping of	M 30 A 3 M(68)
the core of the curriculum. The imagined usurping of functions not	M 30 A 3 M(68)
functions not your own is the basis of fear. The whole	M 30 A 3 M(68)
is the basis of fear. The whole world you see reflects	M 30 A 3 M(68)
whole world you see reflects the illusion you have done so	M 30 A 3 M(68)
making fear inevitable. To return the function to the One To	M 30 A 3 M(68)
To return the function to the One To Whom it belongs	M 30 A 3 M(68)
Whom it belongs is thus the escape from fear. And it	M 30 A 3 M(68)
it is this that lets the memory of love return to	M 30 A 3 M(68)
not, then, think that following the Holy Spirit’s guidance is necessary	M 30 A 3 M(69)
your own inadequacies. It is the way out of hell for	M 30 A 3 M(69)
4. Here again is the paradox often referred to in	M 30 A 4 M(69)
paradox often referred to in the course. To say, Of myself	M 30 A 4 M(69)
you, you have all power. The image you made of yourself	M 30 A 4 M(69)
made of yourself has none. The Holy Spirit knows the truth	M 30 A 4 M(69)
none. The Holy Spirit knows the truth about you. The image	M 30 A 4 M(69)
knows the truth about you. The image you made does not	M 30 A 4 M(69)
Such is your teaching and the teaching of the world which	M 30 A 4 M(69)
teaching and the teaching of the world which was made to	M 30 A 4 M(69)
made to uphold it. But the Teacher Who knows the truth	M 30 A 4 M(69)
But the Teacher Who knows the truth has not forgotten it	M 30 A 4 M(69)
deceiving himself. Yet to accept the power given him by God	M 30 A 5 M(69)
have no limit. To ask the Holy Spirit to decide for	M 30 A 5 M(69)
be practical, and it is the practical with which this course	M 30 A 5 M(69)
God when you can throughout the day, ask the Holy Spirit’s	M 30 A 5 M(69)
can throughout the day, ask the Holy Spirit’s help when it	M 30 A 5 M(69)
6. Never forget that the Holy Spirit does not depend	M 30 A 6 M(70)
on your words. He understands the requests of your heart and	M 30 A 6 M(70)
For God has given Him the power to translate your prayers	M 30 A 6 M(70)
to translate your prayers of the heart into His language. He	M 30 A 6 M(70)
And He has given you the means to prove it so	M 30 A 7 M(70)
are given you. Not in the future but immediately; now. God	M 30 A 7 M(70)
you for help to save the world. Teacher of God, His	M 30 A 8 M(70)
He offers you, And all the world stands silent in the	M 30 A 8 M(70)
the world stands silent in the grace You bring from Him	M 30 A 8 M(70)
bring from Him. You are the Son He loves, And it	M 30 A 8 M(70)
is given you to be the means Through which His Voice	M 30 A 8 M(70)
His Voice is heard around the world To close all things	M 30 A 8 M(70)
things of time, to end the sight Of all things visible	M 30 A 8 M(70)
you, and in your light the world ---	M 30 A 8 M(70)
concerned only with Atonement, or the correction of perception. The means	U 1 A 1 U(1)
or the correction of perception. The means of the Atonement is	U 1 A 1 U(1)
of perception. The means of the Atonement is forgiveness. The structure	U 1 A 1 U(1)
of the Atonement is forgiveness. The structure of individual consciousness is	U 1 A 1 U(1)
it is a concept representing the original error or the original	U 1 A 1 U(1)
representing the original error or the original sin. To study the	U 1 A 1 U(1)
the original sin. To study the error itself does not lead	U 1 A 1 U(1)
indeed to succeed in overlooking the error. And it is just	U 1 A 1 U(1)
process of overlooking at which the course aims. U 1	U 1 A 1 U(1)
a defense against truth in the form of a delaying maneuver	U 1 A 2 U(1)
is this experience toward which the course is directed. Here alone	U 1 A 2 U(1)
This course remains within the ego framework, where it is	U 1 A 3 U(1)
is planned only to set the direction toward it. Therefore it	U 1 A 3 U(1)
beyond symbols. It is always the ego that questions because it	U 1 A 3 U(1)
questions because it is only the ego that doubts. The course	U 1 A 3 U(1)
only the ego that doubts. The course merely gives another Answer	U 1 A 3 U(1)
ingenuity. These are attributes of the ego. THE COURSE IS SIMPLE	U 1 A 3 U(1)
are attributes of the ego. THE COURSE IS SIMPLE. It has	U 1 A 3 U(1)
U 1 A 4. The ego will demand many answers	U 1 A 4 U(1)
does not recognize as questions the mere form of a question	U 1 A 4 U(1)
which an answer is impossible. The ego may ask, How did	U 1 A 4 U(1)
ego may ask, How did the impossible occur?, To what did	U 1 A 4 U(1)
impossible occur?, To what did the impossible happen?, and may ask	U 1 A 4 U(1)
You will notice that the emphasis on structural issues in	U 1 A 5 U(2)
emphasis on structural issues in the course is brief and early	U 1 A 5 U(2)
away to make way for the central teaching. Since you have	U 1 A 5 U(2)
however, these are some of the terms that are used.	U 1 A 5 U(2)
U 2 A 1. The term mind is used to	U 2 A 1 U(2)
mind is used to represent the activating agent of Spirit, supplying	U 2 A 1 U(2)
supplying its creative energy. When the term is capitalized it refers	U 2 A 1 U(2)
God or Christ (i.e., the Mind of God or the	U 2 A 1 U(2)
the Mind of God or the Mind of Christ). Spirit is	U 2 A 1 U(2)
Mind of Christ). Spirit is the Thought of God which He	U 2 A 1 U(2)
which He created like Himself. The unified Spirit is Gods	U 2 A 1 U(2)
In this world, because the mind is split, the Sons	U 2 A 2 U(2)
because the mind is split, the Sons of God appear to	U 2 A 2 U(2)
joined. In this illusory state, the concept of an individual mind	U 2 A 2 U(2)
It is therefore described in the course AS IF it has	U 2 A 2 U(2)
A 3. Spirit is the part that is still in	U 2 A 3 U(2)
in contact with God through the Holy Spirit, Who abides in	U 2 A 3 U(2)
in this part but sees the other part as well. The	U 2 A 3 U(2)
the other part as well. The term soul is not used	U 2 A 3 U(2)
an equivalent of spirit, with the understanding that, being of God	U 2 A 3 U(2)
U 2 A 4. The other part of the mind	U 2 A 4 U(2)
The other part of the mind is entirely illusory and	U 2 A 4 U(2)
makes only illusions. Spirit retains the potential for creating, but its	U 2 A 4 U(2)
seems to be imprisoned while the mind is not unified. Creation	U 2 A 4 U(2)
continues unabated because that is the Will of God. This Will	U 2 A 4 U(2)
U 2 A 5. The mind can be right or	U 2 A 5 U(2)
right or wrong, depending on the voice to which it listens	U 2 A 5 U(2)
it listens. RIGHT-MINDEDNESS listens to the Holy Spirit, forgives the world	U 2 A 5 U(2)
to the Holy Spirit, forgives the world, and through Christs	U 2 A 5 U(2)
through Christs vision sees the real world in its place	U 2 A 5 U(2)
in its place. This is the final vision, the last perception	U 2 A 5 U(2)
This is the final vision, the last perception, the condition in	U 2 A 5 U(2)
final vision, the last perception, the condition in which God takes	U 2 A 5 U(2)
condition in which God takes the final step Himself. Here time	U 2 A 5 U(2)
end together. WRONG-MINDEDNESS listens to the ego and makes illusions; perceiving	U 2 A 5 U(2)
real. Both this world and the real world are illusions because	U 2 A 5 U(2)
Therefore it is not the ONE-MINDEDNESS of the Christ Mind	U 2 A 5 U(3)
is not the ONE-MINDEDNESS of the Christ Mind, Whose Will is	U 2 A 5 U(3)
6. In this world the only remaining freedom is the	U 2 A U(3)
the only remaining freedom is the freedom of choice; this choice	U 2 A U(3)
do with choice. CONSCIOUSNESS is the receptive mechanism, receiving messages from	U 2 A U(3)
from above or below; from the Holy Spirit or the ego	U 2 A U(3)
from the Holy Spirit or the ego. Consciousness has levels and	U 2 A U(3)
dramatically, but it cannot transcend the perceptual realm. At its highest	U 2 A U(3)
highest it becomes aware of the real world, and can be	U 2 A U(3)
to do so increasingly. Yet the very fact that it has	U 2 A U(3)
3. THE EGO - THE MIRACLE	U 3 0 U(4)
3. THE EGO - THE MIRACLE	U 3 0 U(4)
in their world. It is the egos world because of	U 3 A 1 U(4)
because of this. What is the ego? But a dream of	U 3 A 1 U(4)
A 2. What is the ego? Nothingness, but in a	U 3 A 2 U(4)
In a world of form the ego cannot be denied for	U 3 A 2 U(4)
Who asks you to define the ego and explain how it	U 3 A 2 U(4)
illusive nature is concealed behind the words that seem to make	U 3 A 2 U(4)
truth that lies conceal effectively. The egos unreality is not	U 3 A 3 U(4)
a form. Who can define the undefinable? And yet there is	U 3 A 3 U(4)
make a definition for what the ego is, but we CAN	U 3 A 4 U(4)
that we deduce all that the ego is. Look at its	U 3 A 4 U(4)
opposite and you can see the only answer that is meaningful	U 3 A 4 U(4)
U 3 A 5. The egos opposite in every	U 3 A 5 U(4)
find all that is not the ego in the world. Here	U 3 A 5 U(4)
is not the ego in the world. Here is the ego	U 3 A 5 U(4)
in the world. Here is the egos opposite and here	U 3 A 5 U(4)
alone we look on what the ego was. For here we	U 3 A 5 U(4)
was darkness now we see the light. What was the ego	U 3 A 6 U(4)
see the light. What was the ego? What the darkness was	U 3 A 6 U(4)
What was the ego? What the darkness was. Where was the	U 3 A 6 U(4)
the darkness was. Where was the ego? Where the darkness was	U 3 A 6 U(4)
Where was the ego? Where the darkness was. What is it	U 3 A 6 U(4)
found? Nothing and nowhere. Now the light has come: Its opposite	U 3 A 6 U(4)
now is holiness. What is the ego? What the evil was	U 3 A 6 U(5)
What is the ego? What the evil was. Where is the	U 3 A 6 U(5)
the evil was. Where is the ego? In an evil dream	U 3 A 6 U(5)
Gods Son. What is the ego? Who has need to	U 3 A 6 U(5)
need to ask? Where is the ego? Who has need to	U 3 A 6 U(5)
well. But look at all the aspects of THIS dream, and	U 3 A 7 U(5)
question any more. Look at the kindly world you see stretched	U 3 A 7 U(5)
walk in gentleness. Look at the helpers all along the way	U 3 A 7 U(5)
at the helpers all along the way you travel, happy in	U 3 A 7 U(5)
way you travel, happy in the hope of Heaven and the	U 3 A 7 U(5)
the hope of Heaven and the certainty of peace. And look	U 3 A 7 U(5)
A 8. This was the ego -- all the cruel	U 3 A 8 U(5)
was the ego -- all the cruel hate, the need for	U 3 A 8 U(5)
-- all the cruel hate, the need for vengeance and the	U 3 A 8 U(5)
the need for vengeance and the cries of pain, the fear	U 3 A 8 U(5)
and the cries of pain, the fear of dying and the	U 3 A 8 U(5)
the fear of dying and the urge to kill, the brotherless	U 3 A 8 U(5)
and the urge to kill, the brotherless illusion and the self	U 3 A 8 U(5)
kill, the brotherless illusion and the self that seemed alone in	U 3 A 8 U(5)
that seemed alone in all the universe. This terrible mistake about	U 3 A 8 U(5)
This terrible mistake about yourself the miracle corrects as gently as	U 3 A 8 U(5)
to ask, and even make the question meaningless? U 3	U 3 A 8 U(5)
yet to help Me save the world? Ask this instead of	U 3 A 9 U(5)
Ask this instead of what the ego is, and you will	U 3 A 9 U(5)
a sudden brightness cover up the world the ego made. No	U 3 A 9 U(5)
brightness cover up the world the ego made. No miracle is	U 3 A 9 U(5)
is now withheld from anyone. The world is saved from what	U 3 A 9 U(5)
U 3 A 10. The miracle forgives; the ego damns	U 3 A 10 U(5)
10. The miracle forgives; the ego damns. Neither need be	U 3 A 10 U(5)
and having met at last the choice is clear. Who chooses	U 3 A 10 U(5)
is given him to understand the way is short and Heaven	U 3 A 10 U(5)
4. FORGIVENESS THE FACE OF CHRIST	U 4 0 10 U(6)
of its purpose, which is the Holy Spirits, it has	U 4 A 1 U(6)
fiction; a way in which the unknowing can bridge the gap	U 4 A 2 U(6)
which the unknowing can bridge the gap between their perception and	U 4 A 2 U(6)
gap between their perception and the truth. They cannot go directly	U 4 A 2 U(6)
with form, but having given the content it is His Will	U 4 A 3 U(6)
be understood. And that suffices. The form adapts itself to need	U 4 A 3 U(6)
form adapts itself to need; the content is unchanging, as eternal	U 4 A 3 U(6)
U 4 A 4. THE FACE OF CHRIST has to	U 4 A 4 U(6)
has to be seen before the memory of God can return	U 4 A 4 U(6)
memory of God can return. The reason is obvious. Seeing the	U 4 A 4 U(6)
The reason is obvious. Seeing the Face of Christ is perception	U 4 A 4 U(6)
can look on knowledge. But the Face of Christ is the	U 4 A 4 U(6)
the Face of Christ is the great symbol of forgiveness. It	U 4 A 4 U(6)
It is salvation. It is the symbol of the real world	U 4 A 4 U(6)
It is the symbol of the real world. Whoever looks on	U 4 A 4 U(6)
on this no longer sees the world. He is as near	U 4 A 4 U(6)
Heaven as is possible outside the gate. Yet from this gate	U 4 A 4 U(6)
a step inside. It is the final step. And this we	U 4 A 4 U(6)
a symbol, too, but as the symbol of His Will alone	U 4 A 5 U(6)
cannot be divided. And so the Unity that it reflects becomes	U 4 A 5 U(6)
becomes His Will. It is the only thing still in the	U 4 A 5 U(6)
the only thing still in the world in part, and yet	U 4 A 5 U(6)
world in part, and yet the bridge to Heaven.	U 4 A 5 U(6)
place; from time to time. The final step is also but	U 4 A 6 U(7)
remains is peace eternal and the Will of God. U	U 4 A 6 U(7)
now for wishes change. Even the wished-for can become unwelcome. That	U 4 A 7 U(7)
That must be so because the ego cannot be at peace	U 4 A 7 U(7)
But Will is constant, as the gift of God. And what	U 4 A 7 U(7)
always like Himself. This is the purpose of the Face of	U 4 A 7 U(7)
This is the purpose of the Face of Christ. It is	U 4 A 7 U(7)
Face of Christ. It is the gift of God to save	U 4 A 7 U(7)
8. How lovely does the world become in just that	U 4 A 8 U(7)
single instant when you see the truth about yourself reflected there	U 4 A 8 U(7)
perceive it so. And now the mind returns to its Creator	U 4 A 8 U(7)
mind returns to its Creator; the joining of the Father and	U 4 A 8 U(7)
its Creator; the joining of the Father and the Son, the	U 4 A 8 U(7)
joining of the Father and the Son, the Unity of unities	U 4 A 8 U(7)
the Father and the Son, the Unity of unities that stands	U 4 A 8 U(7)
U 5 A 1. The world you see is an	U 5 A 1 U(7)
Yet there is nothing in the world you see that will	U 5 A 1 U(7)
while longer than others. But the time will come when all	U 5 A 1 U(7)
U 5 A 2. The bodys eyes are therefore	U 5 A 2 U(7)
s eyes are therefore not the means by which the real	U 5 A 2 U(7)
not the means by which the real world can be seen	U 5 A 2 U(7)
world can be seen, for the illusions that they look upon	U 5 A 2 U(7)
3. Knowledge is not the remedy for false perception since	U 5 A 3 U(7)
level, they can never meet. The one correction possible for false	U 5 A 3 U(7)
will not endure. But for the time it lasts it comes	U 5 A 3 U(8)
They are one beginning with the end to lead to Oneness	U 5 A 3 U(8)
beyond themselves. True perception is the means by which the world	U 5 A 3 U(8)
is the means by which the world is saved from sin	U 5 A 3 U(8)
U 5 A 4. The world stands like a block	U 5 A 4 U(8)
ready. Where destruction was perceived the face of Christ appears, and	U 5 A 4 U(8)
and in that instant is the world forgot, with time forever	U 5 A 4 U(8)
with time forever ended as the world spins into nothingness from	U 5 A 4 U(8)
forgiven cannot last. It was the home of bodies. But forgiveness	U 5 A 5 U(8)
this is how it heals. The world of bodies is the	U 5 A 5 U(8)
The world of bodies is the world of sin, for only	U 5 A 5 U(8)
well, along with time. Only the body makes the world seem	U 5 A 5 U(8)
time. Only the body makes the world seem real, for being	U 5 A 5 U(8)
A 6. This is the shift that true perception brings	U 5 A 6 U(8)
lets it disappear. For there the altar to the Son is	U 5 A 6 U(8)
For there the altar to the Son is set, and there	U 5 A 6 U(8)
to truth and laid upon the altar. What is seen outside	U 5 A 6 U(8)
And gone are bodies in the blazing light upon the altar	U 5 A 7 U(9)
in the blazing light upon the altar to the Son of	U 5 A 7 U(9)
light upon the altar to the Son of God. God knows	U 5 A 7 U(9)
here They join, for here the face of Christ has shone	U 5 A 7 U(9)
final instant, and now is the last perception of the world	U 5 A 7 U(9)
is the last perception of the world without a purpose and	U 5 A 7 U(9)
no walls, no bodies, and the grim appeal of guilt and	U 5 A 7 U(9)
brothers, if you only knew the peace that will envelop you	U 5 A 8 U(9)
and pure and lovely in the Mind of God, you could	U 5 A 8 U(9)
illusions into holiness; out of the world and into timelessness; out	U 5 A 8 U(9)
in many forms, although upon the altar They are one. Beyond	U 6 A 1 U(9)
we will not go beyond the names the course itself employs	U 6 A 1 U(9)
not go beyond the names the course itself employs. God does	U 6 A 1 U(9)
U 6 A 2. The Name of Jesus is the	U 6 A 2 U(10)
The Name of Jesus is the Name of one who was	U 6 A 2 U(10)
was a man but saw the face of Christ in all	U 6 A 2 U(10)
but at one with God. The man was an illusion, for	U 6 A 2 U(10)
a Savior because he saw the false without accepting it as	U 6 A 2 U(10)
In his complete identification with the Christ -- the perfect Son	U 6 A 3 U(10)
identification with the Christ -- the perfect Son of God, His	U 6 A 3 U(10)
us must be. He led the way for us to follow	U 6 A 3 U(10)
to God because he saw the road before him, and he	U 6 A 3 U(10)
still obscure to us, between the false and true. He offered	U 6 A 3 U(10)
A 5. Is he the Christ? Oh yes, along with	U 6 A 5 U(10)
was not enough to teach the mighty lesson that he learned	U 6 A 5 U(10)
you to lead you from the hell you made to God	U 6 A 5 U(10)
will be his vision, for the eyes of Christ are shared	U 6 A 5 U(10)
would be only brother to the world. Forgive him your illusions	U 6 A 5 U(10)
But Jesus is for you the bearer of Christs single	U 6 A 6 U(11)
Christs single message of the Love of God. You need	U 6 A 6 U(11)
leave them both to find the peace of God. Yet still	U 6 A 6 U(11)
There is no death because the Son of God is like	U 6 A 6 U(11)
with me instead to share the resurrection of Gods Son	U 6 A 6 U(11)
for you. 7. THE HOLY SPIRIT	U 7 0 6 U(11)
A 1. Jesus is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit	U 7 A 1 U(11)
Jesus is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, Whom he called	U 7 A 1 U(11)
Whom he called down upon the earth after he ascended into	U 7 A 1 U(11)
or became completely identified with the Christ, the Son of God	U 7 A 1 U(11)
completely identified with the Christ, the Son of God as He	U 7 A 1 U(11)
God as He created Him. The Holy Spirit, being a creation	U 7 A 1 U(11)
Spirit, being a creation of the one Creator, creating with Him	U 7 A 1 U(11)
He was called down upon the earth in the sense that	U 7 A 1 U(11)
down upon the earth in the sense that it was now	U 7 A 1 U(11)
hear His Voice. His is the Voice for God, and has	U 7 A 1 U(11)
U 7 A 2. The Holy Spirit is described throughout	U 7 A 2 U(11)
Holy Spirit is described throughout the course as giving us the	U 7 A 2 U(11)
the course as giving us the answer to the separation and	U 7 A 2 U(11)
giving us the answer to the separation and bringing the plan	U 7 A 2 U(11)
to the separation and bringing the plan of the Atonement to	U 7 A 2 U(11)
and bringing the plan of the Atonement to us, establishing our	U 7 A 2 U(11)
He has established Jesus as the leader in carrying out this	U 7 A 2 U(11)
this plan since he was the first to complete his own	U 7 A 2 U(11)
when you have completed yours. The Atonement principle was given to	U 7 A 2 U(11)
Atonement principle was given to the Holy Spirit long before Jesus	U 7 A 2 U(11)
U 7 A 3. The Holy Spirit is described as	U 7 A 3 U(11)
Holy Spirit is described as the remaining communication link between God	U 7 A 3 U(11)
to fulfill this special function the Holy Spirit has assumed a	U 7 A 3 U(11)
to save humanity. He is the great correction principle; the bringer	U 7 A 3 U(12)
is the great correction principle; the bringer of true perception, the	U 7 A 3 U(12)
the bringer of true perception, the inherent power of the vision	U 7 A 3 U(12)
perception, the inherent power of the vision of Christ. He is	U 7 A 3 U(12)
vision of Christ. He is the light in which the forgiven	U 7 A 3 U(12)
is the light in which the forgiven world is perceived; in	U 7 A 3 U(12)
world is perceived; in which the face of Christ alone is	U 7 A 3 U(12)
is seen. He never forgets the Creator or His Creation. He	U 7 A 3 U(12)
His Creation. He never forgets the Son of God. He never	U 7 A 3 U(12)
forgets you. And He brings the Love of your Father to	U 7 A 3 U(12)
U 7 A 4. The Holy Spirit abides in the	U 7 A 4 U(12)
The Holy Spirit abides in the part of your mind that	U 7 A 4 U(12)
mind that is part of the Christ Mind. He represents your	U 7 A 4 U(12)
seems to be whatever meets the needs you think you have	U 7 A 4 U(12)
him. Alone he cannot be the Helper of Gods Son	U 7 A 5 U(12)
joined with you he is the shining Savior of the world	U 7 A 5 U(12)
is the shining Savior of the world, Whose part in its	U 7 A 5 U(12)
when he began to save the world. And you will be	U 7 A 5 U(12)
melody. For in its place the hymn to God is heard	U 7 A 5 U(12)
a little while. And then the Voice is gone, no longer	U 7 A 5 U(12)
form but to return to the eternal Formlessness of God.	U 7 A 5 U(12)
once this journey is begun the end is certain. Doubt along	U 8 A 1 U(13)
end is certain. Doubt along the way will come and go	U 8 A 1 U(13)
to come again. Yet is the ending sure. No-one can fail	U 8 A 1 U(13)
but an instant farther on the road where all illusions end	U 8 A 1 U(13)
road where all illusions end? The end IS sure and guaranteed	U 8 A 1 U(13)
image when a step away the Holy of the Holies opens	U 8 A 1 U(13)
step away the Holy of the Holies opens up an ancient	U 8 A 1 U(13)
ancient door that leads beyond the world? U 8 A	U 8 A 1 U(13)
but my help to roll the stone away, and it is	U 8 A 2 U(13)
3. We HAVE begun the journey. Long ago the end	U 8 A 3 U(13)
begun the journey. Long ago the end was written in the	U 8 A 3 U(13)
the end was written in the stars and set into the	U 8 A 3 U(13)
the stars and set into the Heavens with a shining Ray	U 8 A 3 U(13)
again. Our new beginning has the certainty the journey lacked til	U 8 A 4 U(13)
new beginning has the certainty the journey lacked til now. Look	U 8 A 4 U(13)
and see His Word among the stars, where He has set	U 8 A 4 U(13)
and find your certain destiny the world would hide but God	U 8 A 4 U(13)
and go in faith along the way to Him. Now we	U 8 A 5 U(13)
that we will never lose the way again. The song begins	U 8 A 5 U(13)
never lose the way again. The song begins again which had	U 8 A 5 U(13)
and strength and hope, until the world is still	U 8 A 5 U(13)
instant and forgets all that the dream of sin had made	U 8 A 5 U(14)
us go out and meet the newborn world, knowing that Christ	U 8 A 6 U(14)
reborn in it, and that the holiness of this rebirth will	U 8 A 6 U(14)
us to celebrate salvation and the end of all we thought	U 8 A 6 U(14)
all we thought we made. The morning star of this new	U 8 A 6 U(14)
He gives thanks to us. The Son is still, and in	U 8 A 6 U(14)
Son is still, and in the peace that God has given	U 8 A 6 U(14)
A 1. . Psychotherapy is the only form of therapy there	P 1 A 1 P(1)
therapy there is. Since only the mind can be sick, only	P 1 A 1 P(1)
mind can be sick, only the mind can be healed. Only	P 1 A 1 P(1)
mind can be healed. Only the mind is in need of	P 1 A 1 P(1)
does not appear to be the case, for the manifestations of	P 1 A 1 P(1)
to be the case, for the manifestations of this world seem	P 1 A 1 P(1)
an official therapist. Either way, the task is the same; the	P 1 A 1 P(1)
Either way, the task is the same; the patient must be	P 1 A 1 P(1)
the task is the same; the patient must be helped to	P 1 A 1 P(1)
to change his mind about the reality of illusions. 2	P 1 A 1 P(1)
reality of illusions. 2. THE PURPOSE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A	P 2 A 0 P(1)
A 1. Very simply, the purpose of psychotherapy is to	P 2 A 1 P(1)
of psychotherapy is to remove the blocks to truth. Its aim	P 2 A 1 P(1)
Its aim is to aid the patient in abandoning his fixed	P 2 A 1 P(1)
and to begin to reconsider the spurious cause and effect relationships	P 2 A 1 P(1)
times and situations in which the patient-therapist relationship becomes the means	P 2 A 1 P(1)
which the patient-therapist relationship becomes the means through which He offers	P 2 A 1 P(1)
relationship have than to invite the Holy Spirit to enter into	P 2 A 2 P(1)
there be than to recall the Way, the Truth and the	P 2 A 2 P(1)
than to recall the Way, the Truth and the Life, and	P 2 A 2 P(1)
the Way, the Truth and the Life, and to remember God	P 2 A 2 P(1)
To help in this is the proper purpose of psychotherapy. Could	P 2 A 2 P(1)
understood, teaches forgiveness and helps the patient to recognize and accept	P 2 A 2 P(1)
And in his healing is the therapist forgiven with him.	P 2 A 2 P(1)
who needs help, regardless of the form of his distress, is	P 2 A 3 P(2)
often described as self-destructive, and the patient often regards them in	P 2 A 3 P(2)
they demand, and helpless in the power of the world.	P 2 A 3 P(2)
helpless in the power of the world. P 2 A	P 2 A 3 P(2)
must restore to his awareness the ability to make his own	P 2 A 4 P(2)
made by his projections on the world. The world he sees	P 2 A 4 P(2)
his projections on the world. The world he sees does therefore	P 2 A 4 P(2)
at least in part accepted, the patient cannot see himself as	P 2 A 4 P(2)
P 2 A 5. The patient need not think of	P 2 A 5 P(2)
recognizing that they are not the same, and becoming increasingly willing	P 2 A 5 P(2)
as illusions and to accept the truth as true. His Teacher	P 2 A 5 P(2)
can only save him time. The Holy Spirit uses time as	P 2 A 5 P(2)
His direction is one of the means He uses to save	P 2 A 5 P(2)
There is no end to the help that He begins and	P 2 A 5 P(2)
psychotherapy leads to God in the end. But that is up	P 2 A 5 P(2)
P(3) 3. THE PROCESS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A	P 3 0 0 P(3)
is a process that changes the view of the self. At	P 3 A 1 P(3)
that changes the view of the self. At best this new	P 3 A 1 P(3)
success. Its whole function, in the end, is to help the	P 3 A 1 P(3)
the end, is to help the patient deal with one fundamental	P 3 A 1 P(3)
deal with one fundamental error; the belief that anger brings him	P 3 A 1 P(3)
Patients do not enter the therapeutic relationship with this goal	P 3 A 2 P(3)
this goal in mind. On the contrary, such concepts mean little	P 3 A 2 P(3)
as it is, but without the suffering that it entails. Their	P 3 A 2 P(3)
Their whole equilibrium rests on the insane belief that this is	P 3 A 2 P(3)
is possible. And because to the sane mind it is so	P 3 A 2 P(3)
seek is magic. In illusions the impossible is easily accomplished, but	P 3 A 2 P(3)
easily accomplished, but only at the cost of making illusions true	P 3 A 2 P(3)
cost of making illusions true. The patient has already paid this	P 3 A 2 P(3)
3 A 3. At the beginning, then, the patients	P 3 A 3 P(3)
At the beginning, then, the patients goal and the	P 3 A 3 P(3)
the patients goal and the therapists are at variance	P 3 A 3 P(3)
therapists are at variance. The therapist as well as the	P 3 A 3 P(3)
The therapist as well as the patient may cherish false self-concepts	P 3 A 3 P(3)
of improvement still must differ. The patient hopes to learn how	P 3 A 3 P(3)
to learn how to get the changes he wants without changing	P 3 A 3 P(3)
sufficiently to include within it the magical powers he seeks in	P 3 A 3 P(3)
psychotherapy. He wants to make the vulnerable invulnerable and the finite	P 3 A 3 P(3)
make the vulnerable invulnerable and the finite limitless. The self he	P 3 A 3 P(3)
invulnerable and the finite limitless. The self he sees is his	P 3 A 3 P(3)
Regardless of how advanced the therapist himself may be, he	P 3 A 4 P(3)
he must want to change the patients self-concept in some	P 3 A 4 P(3)
that he believes is real. The task of therapy is one	P 3 A 4 P(3)
salvation can be found. At the beginning, it is inevitable that	P 3 A 4 P(3)
are finally given up in the minds of both. B	P 3 A 4 P(4)
minds of both. B. The Limits on Psychotherapy	P 3 B 0 P(4)
3 B 1. Yet the ideal outcome is rarely achieved	P 3 B 1 P(4)
achieved. But psychotherapy begins with the realization that healing is of	P 3 B 1 P(4)
realization that healing is of the mind, and in psychotherapy those	P 3 B 1 P(4)
therapist or patient has reached the next one, there will be	P 3 B 1 P(4)
out to them that meets the changing need. Perhaps they will	P 3 B 1 P(4)
together again and advance in the same relationship, making it holier	P 3 B 1 P(4)
will progress. Retrogression is temporary. The overall direction is one of	P 3 B 1 P(4)
is one of progress toward the truth. P 3 B	P 3 B 1 P(4)
creative. This is one of the errors which the ego fosters	P 3 B 2 P(4)
one of the errors which the ego fosters; that it is	P 3 B 2 P(4)
creativity. When we speak of the saving illusion or the final	P 3 B 2 P(4)
of the saving illusion or the final dream, this is not	P 3 B 2 P(4)
we mean, but here is the egos last defense. Resistance	P 3 B 2 P(4)
necessity, because they are delusional. The changes the ego seeks to	P 3 B 2 P(4)
they are delusional. The changes the ego seeks to make are	P 3 B 2 P(4)
restricts its aims. Nor can the Holy Spirit fight against the	P 3 B 3 P(4)
the Holy Spirit fight against the intrusions of the ego on	P 3 B 3 P(4)
fight against the intrusions of the ego on the therapeutic process	P 3 B 3 P(4)
intrusions of the ego on the therapeutic process. But He will	P 3 B 3 P(4)
each other and to receive the peace of God. And this	P 3 B 4 P(5)
pass for every patient on the face of this earth, for	P 3 B 4 P(5)
could possibly have come here? The therapist is only a somewhat	P 3 B 4 P(5)
He learns through teaching, and the more advanced he is the	P 3 B 4 P(5)
the more advanced he is the more he teaches and the	P 3 B 4 P(5)
the more he teaches and the more he learns. But whatever	P 3 B 4 P(5)
sanity at last. C. The Place of Religion in Psychotherapy	P 3 C 0 P(5)
not need a teacher, and the healed have no need for	P 3 C 1 P(5)
a therapist. Relationships are still the Temple of the Holy Spirit	P 3 C 1 P(5)
are still the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and they will	P 3 C 1 P(5)
into one term without perceiving the contradiction at all. The attempt	P 3 C 2 P(5)
perceiving the contradiction at all. The attempt to formalize religion is	P 3 C 2 P(5)
an ego attempt to reconcile the irreconcilable that it hardly requires	P 3 C 2 P(5)
experience; psychotherapy is experience. At the highest levels they become one	P 3 C 2 P(5)
perfectly obvious, but to remove the seeming obstacles to true awareness	P 3 C 2 P(5)
be learned. All blocks to the remembrance of God are forms	P 3 C 3 P(6)
This is never apparent to the patient, and only rarely so	P 3 C 3 P(6)
and only rarely so to the therapist. The world has marshalled	P 3 C 3 P(6)
rarely so to the therapist. The world has marshalled all its	P 3 C 3 P(6)
awareness, for in it lies the ending of the world and	P 3 C 3 P(6)
it lies the ending of the world and all it stands	P 3 C 3 P(6)
Yet it is not the awareness of God that constitutes	P 3 C 4 P(6)
invited to come in. In the same way, a union of	P 3 C 5 P(6)
between patient and therapist restores the place of God to ascendance	P 3 C 5 P(6)
s vision and then through the memory of God Himself. The	P 3 C 5 P(6)
the memory of God Himself. The process of psychotherapy is the	P 3 C 5 P(6)
The process of psychotherapy is the return to sanity. Teacher and	P 3 C 5 P(6)
difference does it make how the invitation is written? Does the	P 3 C 6 P(7)
the invitation is written? Does the paper matter, or the ink	P 3 C 6 P(7)
Does the paper matter, or the ink, or the pen? Or	P 3 C 6 P(7)
matter, or the ink, or the pen? Or is it he	P 3 C 6 P(7)
he who writes that gives the invitation? God comes to those	P 3 C 6 P(7)
world, for they have found the way to call to Him	P 3 C 6 P(7)
approach to every pupil. On the contrary, he listens patiently to	P 3 C 7 P(7)
formulate his own curriculum; not the curriculums goal, but how	P 3 C 7 P(7)
how he can best reach the aim it sets for him	P 3 C 7 P(7)
it sets for him. Perhaps the teacher does not think of	P 3 C 7 P(7)
as part of teaching. Perhaps the psychotherapist does not understand that	P 3 C 7 P(7)
C 8. What must the teacher do to ensure learning	P 3 C 8 P(7)
to ensure learning? What must the therapist do to bring healing	P 3 C 8 P(7)
healing about? Only one thing; the same requirement salvation asks of	P 3 C 8 P(7)
is it possible to transcend the narrow boundaries the ego would	P 3 C 8 P(7)
to transcend the narrow boundaries the ego would impose upon the	P 3 C 8 P(7)
the ego would impose upon the self. Only by doing this	P 3 C 8 P(7)
this same direction? It is the goal that makes these processes	P 3 C 9 P(7)
goal that makes these processes the same, for they are one	P 3 C 9 P(7)
8) D. The Role of the Psychotherapist	P 3 D 0 P(8)
D. The Role of the Psychotherapist P	P 3 D 0 P(8)
P 3 D 1. The psychotherapist is a leader in	P 3 D 1 P(8)
psychotherapist is a leader in the sense that he walks slightly	P 3 D 1 P(8)
he walks slightly ahead of the patient, and helps him to	P 3 D 1 P(8)
to avoid a few of the pitfalls along the road by	P 3 D 1 P(8)
few of the pitfalls along the road by seeing them first	P 3 D 1 P(8)
One be wholly absent if the goal is healing. He may	P 3 D 1 P(8)
not be recognized. And so the little light that can be	P 3 D 1 P(8)
all there is to light the way to truth. P	P 3 D 1 P(8)
Healing is limited by the limitations of the psychotherapist, as	P 3 D 2 P(8)
limited by the limitations of the psychotherapist, as it is limited	P 3 D 2 P(8)
is limited by those of the patient. The aim of the	P 3 D 2 P(8)
by those of the patient. The aim of the process, therefore	P 3 D 2 P(8)
the patient. The aim of the process, therefore, is to transcend	P 3 D 2 P(8)
alone, but when they join, the potentiality for transcending all limitations	P 3 D 2 P(8)
has been given them. Now the extent of their success depends	P 3 D 2 P(8)
they are willing to use. The willingness may come from either	P 3 D 2 P(8)
come from either one at the beginning, and as the other	P 3 D 2 P(8)
at the beginning, and as the other shares it, it will	P 3 D 2 P(8)
It is quite possible for the psychotherapist to seem to fail	P 3 D 3 P(8)
It is even possible for the result to look like retrogression	P 3 D 3 P(8)
look like retrogression. But in the end there must be some	P 3 D 3 P(8)
and tries to answer in the form of help. This is	P 3 D 3 P(8)
form of help. This is the formula for salvation, and must	P 3 D 3 P(8)
wholly egoless therapist could heal the world without a word, merely	P 3 D 3 P(8)
P 3 D 4. The ideal therapist is one with	P 3 D 4 P(8)
a process, not a fact. The therapist cannot progress without the	P 3 D 4 P(8)
The therapist cannot progress without the patient, and the patient cannot	P 3 D 4 P(8)
progress without the patient, and the patient cannot be ready to	P 3 D 4 P(8)
cannot be ready to receive the Christ or he could not	P 3 D 4 P(8)
be sick. In a sense, the egoless psychotherapist is an abstraction	P 3 D 4 P(8)
an abstraction that stands at the end of the process of	P 3 D 4 P(8)
stands at the end of the process of healing, too advanced	P 3 D 4 P(8)
for thus he carries out the plan established for salvation.	P 3 D 4 P(8)
P(9) The psychotherapist becomes his patient, working	P 3 D 4 P(9)
as he receives them from the Mind of Christ. E	P 3 D 4 P(9)
Mind of Christ. E. The Process of Illness	P 3 E 0 P(9)
It is a judgment on the Son of God, and judgment	P 3 E 1 P(9)
is a decision to perceive the universe as you would have	P 3 E 1 P(9)
because their faith is in the illness and not in salvation	P 3 E 2 P(9)
a decision already made. Change the decision, and how can its	P 3 E 2 P(9)
P 3 E 3. The descent into hell follows step	P 3 E 3 P(9)
in an inevitable course, once the decision that guilt is real	P 3 E 3 P(9)
death and misery now stalk the earth in unrelenting waves, sometimes	P 3 E 3 P(9)
therapy is psychotherapy. To heal the sick is but to bring	P 3 E 3 P(9)
P 3 E 4. The word cure has come into	P 3 E 4 P(9)
has come into disrepute among the more respectable therapists of the	P 3 E 4 P(9)
the more respectable therapists of the world, and justly so. For	P 3 E 4 P(9)
At worst, they but make the body real in their own	P 3 E 4 P(9)
magic by which to heal the ills with which their minds	P 3 E 4 P(9)
is as if God were the devil and must be found	P 3 E 4 P(10)
5. At best, and the word is perhaps questionable here	P 3 E 5 P(10)
word is perhaps questionable here, the healers of the world may	P 3 E 5 P(10)
questionable here, the healers of the world may recognize the mind	P 3 E 5 P(10)
of the world may recognize the mind as the source of	P 3 E 5 P(10)
may recognize the mind as the source of illness. But their	P 3 E 5 P(10)
But their error lies in the belief that it can cure	P 3 E 5 P(10)
has not been overcome until the meaning of love is understood	P 3 E 5 P(10)
who can understand this without the Word of God, given by	P 3 E 5 P(10)
God, given by Him to the Holy Spirit as His gift	P 3 E 5 P(10)
kind may be defined as the result of a view of	P 3 E 6 P(10)
result of a view of the self as weak, vulnerable, evil	P 3 E 6 P(10)
Yet if such were really the self, defense would be impossible	P 3 E 6 P(10)
defense would be impossible. Therefore, the defenses sought for must be	P 3 E 6 P(10)
overcome all limits perceived in the self, at the same time	P 3 E 6 P(10)
perceived in the self, at the same time making a new	P 3 E 6 P(10)
reality is love. Thus is the circle closed against the inroads	P 3 E 6 P(10)
is the circle closed against the inroads of salvation. P	P 3 E 6 P(10)
be achieved by first establishing the rightness of the mistake and	P 3 E 7 P(10)
first establishing the rightness of the mistake and then overlooking it	P 3 E 7 P(10)
and take another form, being the source of all illusions.	P 3 E 7 P(10)
are no degrees. One of the illusions by which sickness is	P 3 E 8 P(11)
is perceived as real is the belief that illness varies in	P 3 E 8 P(11)
illness varies in intensity; that the degree of threat differs according	P 3 E 8 P(11)
of threat differs according to the form it takes. Herein lies	P 3 E 8 P(11)
form it takes. Herein lies the basis of all errors, for	P 3 E 8 P(11)
must be forever inconceivable. But the insane believe it because they	P 3 E 8 P(11)
salvation. Thus, he will attack the one who tries to save	P 3 E 9 P(11)
of attack-defense is one of the most difficult problems with which	P 3 E 9 P(11)
most difficult problems with which the psychotherapist must deal. In fact	P 3 E 9 P(11)
this is his central task; the core of psychotherapy. The therapist	P 3 E 9 P(11)
task; the core of psychotherapy. The therapist is seen as one	P 3 E 9 P(11)
as one who is attacking the patients most cherished possession	P 3 E 9 P(11)
since this picture has become the patients security as he	P 3 E 9 P(11)
security as he perceives it, the therapist cannot but be seen	P 3 E 9 P(11)
P 3 E 10. The psychotherapist, then, has a tremendous	P 3 E 10 P(11)
be too strongly emphasized that the insane believe that sanity is	P 3 E 10 P(11)
sanity is threat. This is the corollary of the original sin	P 3 E 10 P(11)
This is the corollary of the original sin; the belief that	P 3 E 10 P(11)
corollary of the original sin; the belief that guilt is real	P 3 E 10 P(11)
fully justified. It is therefore the psychotherapist’s function to teach that	P 3 E 10 P(11)
Salvation’s single doctrine is the goal of all therapy. Relieve	P 3 E 11 P(11)
goal of all therapy. Relieve the mind of the insane burden	P 3 E 11 P(11)
therapy. Relieve the mind of the insane burden of guilt it	P 3 E 11 P(11)
wearily, and healing is accomplished. The body is not cured. It	P 3 E 11 P(11)
can be understood. What is the need for sickness then? Given	P 3 E 11 P(11)
and wearying discussions and pursuits. The truth is simple, being one	P 3 E 11 P(11)
12) F. The Process of Healing	P 3 F 0 P(12)
mazes of complexity. This is the great illusion. In its wake	P 3 F 1 P(12)
illusion. In its wake comes the inevitable belief that, to be	P 3 F 1 P(12)
be safe, one must control the unknown. This strange belief relies	P 3 F 1 P(12)
it is ushered in by the belief that there are forces	P 3 F 1 P(12)
seeks to raise illusions to the light. P 3 F	P 3 F 1 P(12)
Let us remember that the ones who come to us	P 3 F 2 P(12)
help. Progress becomes impossible until the patient is persuaded to reverse	P 3 F 2 P(12)
twisted way of looking at the world; his twisted way of	P 3 F 2 P(12)
way of looking at himself. The truth is simple. Yet it	P 3 F 2 P(12)
and to those who need the lesson of defenselessness above all	P 3 F 2 P(12)
in a world in which the perfect teacher could not long	P 3 F 3 P(12)
teacher could not long remain; the perfect psychotherapist is but a	P 3 F 3 P(12)
yet be done in helping the insane within the bounds of	P 3 F 3 P(12)
in helping the insane within the bounds of the attainable. While	P 3 F 3 P(12)
insane within the bounds of the attainable. While they are sick	P 3 F 3 P(12)
to give is worthy of the therapist. For God Himself holds	P 3 F 3 P(12)
brother as his Savior from the world. P 3 F	P 3 F 3 P(12)
Healing is holy. Nothing in the world is holier than helping	P 3 F 4 P(12)
can bring us gifts beyond the heights perceived in any dream	P 3 F 5 P(13)
we do for him becomes the gift we give to God	P 3 F 5 P(13)
gift we give to God. The sacred calling of Gods	P 3 F 5 P(13)
healed? This holy interaction is the plan of God Himself, by	P 3 F 5 P(13)
promises are kept by Him. The limits laid on both the	P 3 F 6 P(13)
The limits laid on both the patient and the therapist will	P 3 F 6 P(13)
on both the patient and the therapist will count as nothing	P 3 F 6 P(13)
will count as nothing, for the healing has begun. What man	P 3 F 6 P(13)
asked for more than just the smallest willingness, the least advance	P 3 F 6 P(13)
than just the smallest willingness, the least advance, the tiniest of	P 3 F 6 P(13)
smallest willingness, the least advance, the tiniest of whispers of His	P 3 F 6 P(13)
will send His Answer through the therapist who best can serve	P 3 F 6 P(13)
all his present needs. Perhaps the answer does not seem to	P 3 F 6 P(13)
not a help. Yet let the outcome not be judged by	P 3 F 6 P(13)
a need of healing. And the truth will come to us	P 3 F 7 P(13)
to forgive himself for all the trespasses with which he would	P 3 F 7 P(13)
own. And as we see the sinless in him come shining	P 3 F 7 P(13)
in him come shining through the veil of guilt that shrouds	P 3 F 7 P(13)
veil of guilt that shrouds the Son of God, we will	P 3 F 7 P(13)
we will behold in him the Face of Christ, and understand	P 3 F 7 P(13)
Self. Holy is healing, for the Son of God returns to	P 3 F 8 P(13)
For healing tells him, in the Voice of God, that all	P 3 F 8 P(13)
14) G. The Definition of Healing P	P 3 G 0 P(14)
P 3 G 1. The process of psychotherapy, then, can	P 3 G 1 P(14)
healing can be anything else. The unforgiving are sick, believing they	P 3 G 1 P(14)
sick, believing they are unforgiven. The hanging-on to guilt, its hugging-close	P 3 G 1 P(14)
-- all this is but the grim refusal to forgive. God	P 3 G 1 P(14)
God may not enter here the sick repeat, over and over	P 3 G 1 P(14)
a patient begins to hear the dirge he sings, and questions	P 3 G 1 P(14)
himself. To hear it is the first step in recovery. To	P 3 G 1 P(14)
uncorrected. These fleeting awarenesses represent the many opportunities given us literally	P 3 G 2 P(14)
literally to change our tune. The sound of healing can be	P 3 G 2 P(14)
be heard instead. But first the willingness to question the truth	P 3 G 2 P(14)
first the willingness to question the truth of the song of	P 3 G 2 P(14)
to question the truth of the song of condemnation must arise	P 3 G 2 P(14)
song of condemnation must arise. The strange distortions woven inextricably into	P 3 G 2 P(14)
strange distortions woven inextricably into the self-concept, itself but a pseudo-creation	P 3 G 2 P(14)
ugly sound seem truly beautiful. The rhythm of the universe, the	P 3 G 2 P(14)
truly beautiful. The rhythm of the universe, the herald angels	P 3 G 2 P(14)
The rhythm of the universe, the herald angels song, all	P 3 G 2 P(14)
P 3 G 3. The ear translates; it does not	P 3 G 3 P(14)
translates; it does not hear. The eye reproduces; it does not	P 3 G 3 P(14)
it may be. They answer the decisions of the mind, reproducing	P 3 G 3 P(14)
They answer the decisions of the mind, reproducing its desires and	P 3 G 3 P(14)
acceptable and pleasant forms. Sometimes the thought behind the form breaks	P 3 G 3 P(14)
forms. Sometimes the thought behind the form breaks through, but only	P 3 G 3 P(14)
but only very briefly, and the mind grows fearful and begins	P 3 G 3 P(14)
permit its slaves to change the forms they look upon; the	P 3 G 3 P(14)
the forms they look upon; the sounds they hear. These are	P 3 G 3 P(14)
4. These testimonies which the senses bring have but one	P 3 G 4 P(14)
all sickness cherished, but without the recognition that this is so	P 3 G 4 P(14)
an unforgiveness is not recognized, the form it takes seems to	P 3 G 4 P(14)
else. And now it is the something else that seems to	P 3 G 4 P(14)
terrify. But it is not the something else that can be	P 3 G 4 P(14)
forms, and so does unforgiveness. The forms of one but reproduce	P 3 G 5 P(15)
forms of one but reproduce the forms of the other, for	P 3 G 5 P(15)
but reproduce the forms of the other, for they are the	P 3 G 5 P(15)
the other, for they are the same illusion. So closely is	P 3 G 5 P(15)
closely is one translated into the other, that a careful study	P 3 G 5 P(15)
that a careful study of the form a sickness takes will	P 3 G 5 P(15)
will point quite clearly to the form of unforgiveness that it	P 3 G 5 P(15)
6. This realization is the final goal of psychotherapy. How	P 3 G 6 P(15)
psychotherapy. How is it reached? The therapist sees in the patient	P 3 G 6 P(15)
reached? The therapist sees in the patient all that he has	P 3 G 6 P(15)
besetting him here and now. The patient is his screen for	P 3 G 6 P(15)
patient is his screen for the projection of his sins, enabling	P 3 G 6 P(15)
is healed alone. This is the joyous song salvation sings to	P 3 G 7 P(15)
can but be seen as the bringers of forgiveness, for it	P 3 G 7 P(15)
to look upon. Yet will the proof of sinlessness, seen in	P 3 G 7 P(15)
proof of sinlessness, seen in the patient and accepted in the	P 3 G 7 P(15)
the patient and accepted in the therapist, offer the mind of	P 3 G 7 P(15)
accepted in the therapist, offer the mind of both a covenant	P 3 G 7 P(15)
16) H. The Ideal Patient-Therapist Relationship	P 3 H 0 P(16)
1. Who, then, is the therapist, and who is the	P 3 H 1 P(16)
the therapist, and who is the patient? In the end, everyone	P 3 H 1 P(16)
who is the patient? In the end, everyone is both. He	P 3 H 1 P(16)
His knowledge is reflected in the ideal patient-therapist relationship. God comes	P 3 H 1 P(16)
result. What is prayer except the joining of minds in a	P 3 H 2 P(16)
happiness and peace. These are the symptoms of the ideal patient-therapist	P 3 H 2 P(16)
These are the symptoms of the ideal patient-therapist relationship, replacing those	P 3 H 2 P(16)
relationship, replacing those with which the patient came to ask for	P 3 H 2 P(16)
P 3 H 3. The process that takes place in	P 3 H 3 P(16)
is actually one in which the therapist in his heart tells	P 3 H 3 P(16)
therapist in his heart tells the patient that all his sins	P 3 H 3 P(16)
his own. What could be the difference between healing and forgiveness	P 3 H 3 P(16)
been removed. This, however, needs the help of a very advanced	P 3 H 3 P(16)
therapist, capable of joining with the patient in a holy relationship	P 3 H 3 P(16)
one thing only is required: The therapist in no way confuses	P 3 H 4 P(16)
if ever in awareness, or the unhealed ---	P 3 H 4 P(16)
God, devoting his life to the function of true healing. Before	P 3 H 4 P(17)
he was in charge of the therapeutic process and was therefore	P 3 H 4 P(17)
own mistakes, and guilt became the cover, dark and strong, for	P 3 H 4 P(17)
strong, for what should be the Holiness of Christ. Guilt is	P 3 H 4 P(17)
impossible in those through whom the Holy Spirit speaks. P	P 3 H 4 P(17)
P 3 H 5. The passing of guilt is the	P 3 H 5 P(17)
The passing of guilt is the true aim of therapy and	P 3 H 5 P(17)
true aim of therapy and the obvious aim of forgiveness. In	P 3 H 5 P(17)
seen. Yet who could experience the end of guilt who feels	P 3 H 5 P(17)
responsible for his brother in the role of guide for him	P 3 H 5 P(17)
and future, and of all the effects that may occur in	P 3 H 5 P(17)
perception is omniscient, nor is the tiny self of one alone	P 3 H 5 P(17)
self of one alone against the universe able to assume he	P 3 H 5 P(17)
invent one He has not. The advanced therapist in no way	P 3 H 6 P(17)
no way can ever doubt the power that is in him	P 3 H 6 P(17)
what this means; he has the gifts of God Himself to	P 3 H 6 P(17)
P 3 H 7. The insane, thinking they are God	P 3 H 7 P(17)
afraid to offer weakness to the Son of God. But what	P 3 H 7 P(17)
of this they fear indeed. The unhealed healer cannot but be	P 3 H 7 P(17)
patients, and suspect them of the treachery he sees in him	P 3 H 7 P(17)
while. He does not see the Christ in him who calls	P 3 H 7 P(17)
be a stranger; alien to the truth and poor in wisdom	P 3 H 7 P(18)
and poor in wisdom, without the god who must be given	P 3 H 7 P(18)
H 8. Think what the joining of two brothers really	P 3 H 8 P(18)
really means. And then forget the world and all its little	P 3 H 8 P(18)
and its dreams of death. The same are one, and nothing	P 3 H 8 P(18)
now can be remembered of the world of guilt. The room	P 3 H 8 P(18)
of the world of guilt. The room becomes a temple, and	P 3 H 8 P(18)
room becomes a temple, and the street a stream of stardust	P 3 H 8 P(18)
home with him? You lost the way. And can you now	P 3 H 9 P(18)
4. THE PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A	P 4 0 0 P(19)
PRACTICE OF PSYCHOTHERAPY A. The Selection of Patients	P 4 A 0 P(19)
him, nor that you choose the kind of treatment that is	P 4 A 1 P(19)
you listen. And that is the answer; listen. Do not demand	P 4 A 2 P(19)
would be god, or hear the Voice of Him Who is	P 4 A 2 P(19)
you to serve them in the Name of God. This may	P 4 A 3 P(19)
gifts to you limited to the few you actually see. You	P 4 A 3 P(19)
seeing is not limited to the bodys eyes. Some do	P 4 A 3 P(19)
and perhaps even more, at the instant they are sent. You	P 4 A 3 P(19)
reaching out to someone somewhere. The joining is in the hands	P 4 A 3 P(19)
somewhere. The joining is in the hands of the Holy Spirit	P 4 A 3 P(19)
is in the hands of the Holy Spirit. It cannot fail	P 4 A 3 P(19)
thing; he did not make the curriculum of salvation, nor did	P 4 A 4 P(20)
his part is necessary to the whole, and that through it	P 4 A 4 P(20)
through it he will recognize the whole when his part is	P 4 A 4 P(20)
learn, and his patients are the means sent to him for	P 4 A 4 P(20)
pebble, or would he close the door on the savior of	P 4 A 4 P(20)
he close the door on the savior of the world to	P 4 A 4 P(20)
door on the savior of the world to let in a	P 4 A 4 P(20)
ghost? Let him not betray the Son of God. Who calls	P 4 A 4 P(20)
he be able to hear the call and understand that it	P 4 A 4 P(20)
B 1. Strictly speaking the answer is no. How could	P 4 B 1 P(21)
help. That, in effect, is the practice of therapy. These are	P 4 B 1 P(21)
to use special applications of the general principles of healing.	P 4 B 1 P(21)
4 B 2. First, the professional therapist is in an	P 4 B 2 P(21)
he needs special training, because the curriculum by which he became	P 4 B 2 P(21)
him little or nothing about the real principles of healing. In	P 4 B 2 P(21)
make healing impossible. Most of the worlds training follows a	P 4 B 2 P(21)
a curriculum in judgment, with the aim of making the therapist	P 4 B 2 P(21)
with the aim of making the therapist a judge. P	P 4 B 2 P(21)
B 3. Even this the Holy Spirit can use, and	P 4 B 3 P(21)
use, and will use, given the slightest invitation. The unhealed healer	P 4 B 3 P(21)
use, given the slightest invitation. The unhealed healer may be arrogant	P 4 B 3 P(21)
be a healer, however misguided the direction he may have chosen	P 4 B 3 P(21)
will touch his heart, and the therapist will silently ask him	P 4 B 3 P(21)
a therapist. He has asked the Holy Spirit to enter the	P 4 B 3 P(21)
the Holy Spirit to enter the relationship and heal it. He	P 4 B 3 P(21)
heal it. He has accepted the Atonement for himself.	P 4 B 3 P(21)
one Relationship. Yet it is the means of return; the way	P 4 B 4 P(22)
is the means of return; the way God chose for the	P 4 B 4 P(22)
the way God chose for the return of His Son. In	P 4 B 4 P(22)
enter, for only that is the call to awake. And what	P 4 B 4 P(22)
been forgiven you. This is the only message that any two	P 4 B 4 P(22)
is saved for both, against the day when they can recognize	P 4 B 5 P(22)
returned to them, blessed by the Holy Spirit as a gift	P 4 B 5 P(22)
sign of His Love. For the therapeutic relationship must become like	P 4 B 5 P(22)
therapeutic relationship must become like the relationship of the Father and	P 4 B 5 P(22)
become like the relationship of the Father and the Son. There	P 4 B 5 P(22)
relationship of the Father and the Son. There is no other	P 4 B 5 P(22)
for there is nothing else. The therapists of this world do	P 4 B 5 P(22)
Yet no therapist really sets the goal for the relationships of	P 4 B 5 P(22)
really sets the goal for the relationships of which he is	P 4 B 5 P(22)
6. It is in the instant that the therapist forgets	P 4 B 6 P(22)
is in the instant that the therapist forgets to judge the	P 4 B 6 P(22)
the therapist forgets to judge the patient that healing occurs. In	P 4 B 6 P(22)
arrive at different dreams in the process. Yet it will not	P 4 B 6 P(22)
Yet it will not be the same dream for both of	P 4 B 6 P(22)
and so it is not the dream of forgiveness in which	P 4 B 6 P(22)
which both will someday wake. The good is saved; indeed is	P 4 B 6 P(22)
little time is saved and the new dreams will lose their	P 4 B 6 P(22)
dreams of fear, which is the content of all dreams. Yet	P 4 B 6 P(22)
is a necessary understanding for the healed healer. He has learned	P 4 B 7 P(23)
but they have not accepted the gift entirely in order to	P 4 B 7 P(23)
understanding remain on earth until the closing of time. They could	P 4 B 7 P(23)
called professional therapists. They are the Saints of God. They are	P 4 B 7 P(23)
Saints of God. They are the Saviors of the world. Their	P 4 B 7 P(23)
They are the Saviors of the world. Their image remains, because	P 4 B 7 P(23)
it be so. They take the place of other images, and	P 4 B 7 P(23)
4 B 8. Once the professional therapist has realized that	P 4 B 8 P(23)
instants can be his along the way. A goal marks the	P 4 B 8 P(23)
the way. A goal marks the end of a journey, not	P 4 B 8 P(23)
end of a journey, not the beginning, and as each goal	P 4 B 8 P(23)
professional therapists are still at the very start of the beginning	P 4 B 8 P(23)
at the very start of the beginning stage of the first	P 4 B 8 P(23)
of the beginning stage of the first journey. Even those who	P 4 B 8 P(23)
must do may still oppose the setting-out. Yet all the laws	P 4 B 8 P(23)
oppose the setting-out. Yet all the laws of healing can be	P 4 B 8 P(23)
theirs in just an instant. The journey is not long except	P 4 B 8 P(23)
P 4 B 9. The professional therapist has one advantage	P 4 B 9 P(23)
quite quickly, if he escapes the temptation to assume a function	P 4 B 9 P(23)
healing, he must also recognize the equality of himself and the	P 4 B 9 P(23)
the equality of himself and the patient. There is no halfway	P 4 B 9 P(23)
they are equal or not. The attempts of therapists to compromise	P 4 B 9 P(23)
are strange indeed. Some utilize the relationship merely to collect bodies	P 4 B 9 P(23)
be defended, and will be. The defenseless therapist has the strength	P 4 B 10 P(24)
be. The defenseless therapist has the strength of God with him	P 4 B 10 P(24)
of God with him, but the defensive therapist has lost sight	P 4 B 10 P(24)
therapist has lost sight of the Source of his salvation. He	P 4 B 10 P(24)
he teach? Because it is the Will of God that he	P 4 B 10 P(24)
he take his place in the plan for salvation. Because it	P 4 B 10 P(24)
for salvation. Because it is the Will of God that his	P 4 B 10 P(24)
and hear does not limit the Holy Spirit in any way	P 4 B 10 P(24)
be a great lag between the offering and the acceptance of	P 4 B 10 P(24)
lag between the offering and the acceptance of healing. This is	P 4 B 10 P(24)
acceptance of healing. This is the veil across the Face of	P 4 B 10 P(24)
This is the veil across the Face of Christ. Yet it	P 4 B 10 P(24)
time does not exist and the Will of God has always	P 4 B 10 P(24)
25) C. The Question of Payment	P 4 C 0 P(25)
this world be used by the Holy Spirit to help in	P 4 C 1 P(25)
to help in carrying out the plan. Even an advanced therapist	P 4 C 1 P(25)
to help him better serve the plan. Money is not evil	P 4 C 1 P(25)
must yet strive to have the last illusion be accepted by	P 4 C 1 P(25)
he will not succeed to the extent to which he values	P 4 C 2 P(25)
he find his healing in the process. There will be those	P 4 C 2 P(25)
will be those of whom the Holy Spirit asks some payment	P 4 C 2 P(25)
ask. It should not be the therapist who makes these decisions	P 4 C 2 P(25)
rightfully belongs has enormous cost. The therapist who would do this	P 4 C 2 P(25)
who would do this loses the name of healer, for he	P 4 C 2 P(25)
P 4 C 3. The therapists of this world are	P 4 C 3 P(25)
world are indeed useless to the worlds salvation. They make	P 4 C 3 P(25)
Patients can pay only for the exchange of illusions. This, indeed	P 4 C 3 P(25)
indeed, must demand payment, and the cost is great. A bought	P 4 C 3 P(25)
A bought relationship cannot offer the only gift whereby all healing	P 4 C 3 P(25)
all healing is accomplished. Forgiveness, the Holy Spirits only dream	P 4 C 3 P(25)
forgiven? Can this be how the dream of sin will end	P 4 C 3 P(25)
P 4 C 4. The right to live is something	P 4 C 4 P(25)
Therefore it is a right the therapist and patient share alike	P 4 C 4 P(25)
one needs is given by the other; whatever one lacks the	P 4 C 4 P(26)
the other; whatever one lacks the other supplies. Herein is the	P 4 C 4 P(26)
the other supplies. Herein is the relationship made holy, for herein	P 4 C 4 P(26)
for herein both are healed. The therapist repays the patient in	P 4 C 4 P(26)
are healed. The therapist repays the patient in gratitude, as does	P 4 C 4 P(26)
patient in gratitude, as does the patient repay him. There is	P 4 C 4 P(26)
are due to both, for the release from long imprisonment and	P 4 C 4 P(26)
shall be given. This is the law of God, and not	P 4 C 5 P(26)
of God, and not of the world. So it is with	P 4 C 5 P(26)
darkness. He has himself denied the light, and cannot see.	P 4 C 5 P(26)
purpose may have been before the Holy Spirit entered them, they	P 4 C 6 P(26)
are always His potential temple; the resting place of Christ and	P 4 C 6 P(26)
sent to give his brother the money he needed. Both will	P 4 C 6 P(26)
he was sent to teach the therapist how much he needs	P 4 C 6 P(26)
well seem impractical, and in the eyes of the world it	P 4 C 7 P(26)
and in the eyes of the world it would be so	P 4 C 7 P(26)
will come to you carrying the gift of healing, if you	P 4 C 8 P(27)
healing, if you so elect. The Holy Spirit never refuses an	P 4 C 8 P(27)
you endless opportunities to open the door to your salvation, for	P 4 C 8 P(27)
hand to his Friend. Let the Christ in you bid him	P 4 C 8 P(27)
entrance, and you have denied the Christ in you. Remember the	P 4 C 8 P(27)
the Christ in you. Remember the sorrowful story of the world	P 4 C 8 P(27)
Remember the sorrowful story of the world, and the glad tidings	P 4 C 8 P(27)
story of the world, and the glad tidings of salvation. Remember	P 4 C 8 P(27)
glad tidings of salvation. Remember the plan of God for the	P 4 C 8 P(27)
the plan of God for the restoration of joy and peace	P 4 C 8 P(27)
forget how very simple are the ways of God: You were	P 4 C 8 P(27)
God: You were lost in the darkness of the world until	P 4 C 8 P(27)
lost in the darkness of the world until you asked for	P 4 C 8 P(27)
A 1. Prayer is the greatest gift with which God	S 1 A 1 S(1)
what it is to become; the single Voice Creator and creation	S 1 A 1 S(1)
Voice Creator and creation share; the song the Son sings to	S 1 A 1 S(1)
and creation share; the song the Son sings to the Father	S 1 A 1 S(1)
song the Son sings to the Father, Who returns the thanks	S 1 A 1 S(1)
to the Father, Who returns the thanks it offers Him unto	S 1 A 1 S(1)
thanks it offers Him unto the Son. Endless the harmony, and	S 1 A 1 S(1)
Him unto the Son. Endless the harmony, and endless too the	S 1 A 1 S(1)
the harmony, and endless too the joyous concord of the Love	S 1 A 1 S(1)
too the joyous concord of the Love They give forever to	S 1 A 1 S(1)
thanks for his creation, in the song of his creating in	S 1 A 1 S(1)
in his Fathers Name. The Love They share is what	S 1 A 1 S(1)
a little while, prayer takes the form that best will suit	S 1 A 2 S(1)
separate is one forever in the Mind of God. Prayer now	S 1 A 2 S(1)
God. Prayer now must be the means by which Gods	S 1 A 2 S(1)
turns in holy gladness to the truth of union in his	S 1 A 2 S(1)
you up as you ascend the shining stairway to the lawns	S 1 A 3 S(1)
ascend the shining stairway to the lawns of Heaven and the	S 1 A 3 S(1)
the lawns of Heaven and the gate of peace. For this	S 1 A 3 S(1)
here salvation is. This is the way. It is Gods	S 1 A 3 S(1)
of reaching God. He is the Answerer because you are in	S 1 A 4 S(2)
ask for another and receive the Answer for him. But you	S 1 A 4 S(2)
That is prayer; it is the same for yourself or for	S 1 A 4 S(2)
no difference. If you received the answers for another, there would	S 1 A 4 S(2)
usually happen unexpectedly, generally in the form of a sudden feeling	S 1 A 5 S(2)
have not been wrong in the past about how you have	S 1 A 5 S(2)
A 6. Asking is the way to God because it	S 1 A 6 S(2)
of assumptions which inevitably limit the answer. A specific question is	S 1 A 7 S(3)
is actually a decision about the kind of answer that is	S 1 A 7 S(3)
of answer that is acceptable. The purpose of words is to	S 1 A 7 S(3)
He can only speak to the Christ in you, Who translates	S 1 A 7 S(3)
that you do not phrase the question and you do not	S 1 A 8 S(3)
and you do not restrict the answer. S 1 A	S 1 A 8 S(3)
questioning. It is not limitation. The only real request is for	S 1 A 9 S(3)
Gods Answer. It needs the humility of trust, not the	S 1 A 9 S(3)
the humility of trust, not the arrogance of false certainty. Trust	S 1 A 9 S(3)
you have it, asking is the only real request you can	S 1 A 9 S(3)
is a way offered by the Holy Spirit to reach God	S 1 B 1 S(3)
God. True prayer must avoid the pitfall of asking to entreat	S 1 B 1 S(3)
have been told to ask the Holy Spirit for the answer	S 1 B 2 S(3)
ask the Holy Spirit for the answer to any specific	S 1 B 2 S(3)
accept answers which are beyond the level of need that you	S 1 B 2 S(4)
recognize. Therefore it is not the form of the question that	S 1 B 2 S(4)
is not the form of the question that matters, nor how	S 1 B 2 S(4)
nor how it is asked. The form of the answer, if	S 1 B 2 S(4)
is asked. The form of the answer, if given by God	S 1 B 2 S(4)
is merely an echo of the reply of His Voice. The	S 1 B 2 S(4)
the reply of His Voice. The real sound is always a	S 1 B 2 S(4)
We cannot, then, ask for the echo. It is the song	S 1 B 3 S(4)
for the echo. It is the song that is the gift	S 1 B 3 S(4)
is the song that is the gift. Along with it come	S 1 B 3 S(4)
gift. Along with it come the overtones, the harmonics, the echoes	S 1 B 3 S(4)
with it come the overtones, the harmonics, the echoes, but these	S 1 B 3 S(4)
come the overtones, the harmonics, the echoes, but these are secondary	S 1 B 3 S(4)
true prayer you hear only the song. All the rest is	S 1 B 3 S(4)
hear only the song. All the rest is merely added. You	S 1 B 3 S(4)
added. You have sought first the Kingdom of Heaven, and all	S 1 B 3 S(4)
S 1 B 4. The secret of true prayer is	S 1 B 4 S(4)
true prayer is to forget the things you think you need	S 1 B 4 S(4)
you need. To ask for the specific is much the same	S 1 B 4 S(4)
for the specific is much the same as to look on	S 1 B 4 S(4)
then forgive it. Also in the same way, in prayer you	S 1 B 4 S(4)
to want. That nothingness becomes the altar of God. It disappears	S 1 B 5 S(4)
Him. One who has realized the goodness of God prays without	S 1 B 6 S(5)
what you are. Herein lies the power of prayer. It asks	S 1 B 7 S(5)
is to be answered. Perhaps the specific form of solution for	S 1 B 7 S(5)
its only truth. C. The Ladder of Prayer	S 1 C 0 S(5)
S 1 C 2. The prayer, or asking-out-of-need, always involves	S 1 C 2 S(5)
entail levels of learning. Here, the asking may be addressed to	S 1 C 3 S(6)
and particularly for forgiveness for the many sources of guilt that	S 1 C 3 S(6)
guilt there is no scarcity. The sinless have no needs.	S 1 C 3 S(6)
praying for ones enemies. The contradiction lies not in the	S 1 C 4 S(6)
The contradiction lies not in the actual words, but in the	S 1 C 4 S(6)
the actual words, but in the way in which they are	S 1 C 4 S(6)
you have limited prayer to the laws of this world, and	S 1 C 4 S(6)
to receive and accept to the same narrow margins. And yet	S 1 C 4 S(6)
great need, too. What does the phrase really mean? Pray for	S 1 C 4 S(6)
imprison Christ and thereby lose the recognition of your own Identity	S 1 C 4 S(6)
5. An enemy is the symbol for an imprisoned Christ	S 1 C 5 S(6)
could He be except yourself? The prayer for enemies thus becomes	S 1 C 5 S(6)
it is a statement of the unity of Christ and a	S 1 C 5 S(6)
become holy, for it acknowledges the Son of God as he	S 1 C 5 S(6)
make him part of you. The enemy is you, as is	S 1 C 6 S(6)
enemy is you, as is the Christ. Before it can become	S 1 C 6 S(6)
reaching up to Heaven. At the top there is a transformation	S 1 C 7 S(7)
prayer is part of you. The things of earth are left	S 1 C 7 S(7)
beyond all change and incorruptible. The light no longer flickers, and	S 1 C 7 S(7)
kind, and clad forever in the pure sinlessness which is the	S 1 C 8 S(7)
the pure sinlessness which is the gift of God to you	S 1 C 8 S(7)
C 9. God is the goal of every prayer, giving	S 1 C 9 S(7)
has it a beginning, because the goal has never changed. Prayer	S 1 C 9 S(7)
tied up with learning until the goal of learning has been	S 1 C 9 S(7)
together, and returned unblemished into the Mind of God. S	S 1 C 9 S(7)
this state cannot be described. The stages necessary to its attainment	S 1 C 10 S(7)
is to be restored to the Son of God, who lives	S 1 C 10 S(7)
God, who lives now with the illusion of death and the	S 1 C 10 S(7)
the illusion of death and the fear of God. D	S 1 C 10 S(7)
he who is hurting you. The poisonous thought that he IS	S 1 D 1 S(7)
saved from guilt. For this the means is prayer, of rising	S 1 D 1 S(7)
S 1 D 2. The earlier forms of prayer, at	S 1 D 2 S(8)
earlier forms of prayer, at the bottom of the ladder, will	S 1 D 2 S(8)
prayer, at the bottom of the ladder, will not be free	S 1 D 2 S(8)
At this level, then, the learning goal must be to	S 1 D 3 S(8)
bring an answer only in the form in which the prayer	S 1 D 3 S(8)
in the form in which the prayer was made. This is	S 1 D 3 S(8)
be an easy step to the next level. It begins with	S 1 D 3 S(8)
dangerous instead of merciful. To the guilty there seems indeed to	S 1 D 4 S(8)
pain, and a glimpse of the merciful nature of this step	S 1 D 4 S(8)
guilt can lie only in the recognition that the guilt has	S 1 D 6 S(8)
only in the recognition that the guilt has gone. And how	S 1 D 6 S(8)
for God, and therefore distort the purpose of prayer. The desire	S 1 D 7 S(9)
distort the purpose of prayer. The desire for them IS the	S 1 D 7 S(9)
The desire for them IS the prayer. One need not ask	S 1 D 7 S(9)
One need not ask explicitly. The goal of God is lost	S 1 D 7 S(9)
of God is lost in the quest for lesser goals of	S 1 D 7 S(9)
prayer becomes requests for enemies. The power of prayer can be	S 1 D 7 S(9)
as surely will he lose the only true goal that is	S 1 D 7 S(9)
is given him. Think of the cost, and understand it well	S 1 D 7 S(9)
All other goals are at the cost of God. E	S 1 D 7 S(9)
1 E 1. Until the second step at least begins	S 1 E 1 S(9)
for different things. But once the need to hold the other	S 1 E 1 S(9)
once the need to hold the other as an enemy has	S 1 E 1 S(9)
enemy has been questioned, and the reason has been recognized if	S 1 E 1 S(9)
arsenals; their fortresses in hate. The key to rising further still	S 1 E 1 S(9)
up yourself. This step begins the quicker ascent, but there are	S 1 E 2 S(9)
still many lessons to learn. The way is open, and hope	S 1 E 2 S(9)
join in prayer is not the goal that prayer	S 1 E 2 S(9)
are asking for effects without the cause. And this they cannot	S 1 E 2 S(10)
offer them to him. Even the joining, then, is not enough	S 1 E 2 S(10)
before all else, what is the Will of God. From this	S 1 E 2 S(10)
From this Cause only can the Answer come in which are	S 1 E 2 S(10)
specifics always ask to have the past repeated in some way	S 1 E 3 S(10)
these are but illusions from the past. The aim of prayer	S 1 E 3 S(10)
but illusions from the past. The aim of prayer is to	S 1 E 3 S(10)
of prayer is to release the present from its chains of	S 1 E 3 S(10)
it in ancient prisons, when the chance has come to free	S 1 E 4 S(10)
your asking. Prayer can bring the peace of God. What time-bound	S 1 E 4 S(10)
more than this, in just the little space that lasts until	S 1 E 4 S(10)
crumbles into dust? F. The Ladder Ends	S 1 F 0 S(10)
holiness. Let it but leave the ground where it begins to	S 1 F 1 S(10)
come at last to grace the mind that thought it was	S 1 F 1 S(10)
was alone and stood against the world. Humility brings peace because	S 1 F 1 S(10)
claim that you must rule the universe, nor judge all things	S 1 F 1 S(10)
place. Where one has come the other disappears. The truly humble	S 1 F 2 S(11)
has come the other disappears. The truly humble have no goal	S 1 F 2 S(11)
it is, knowing creation is the Will of God. Its selflessness	S 1 F 2 S(11)
Now prayer is lifted from the world of things, of bodies	S 1 F 2 S(11)
Gods Son, and recognize the arrogance of sin. A dream	S 1 F 2 S(11)
sin. A dream has veiled the face of Christ from you	S 1 F 2 S(11)
F 3. High has the ladder risen. You have come	S 1 F 3 S(11)
little more to learn before the journey is complete. Now you	S 1 F 3 S(11)
S 1 F 4. The ladder ends with this, for	S 1 F 4 S(11)
needed. Now you stand before the gate of Heaven, and your	S 1 F 4 S(11)
brother stands beside you there. The lawns are deep and still	S 1 F 4 S(11)
deep and still, for here the place appointed for the time	S 1 F 4 S(11)
here the place appointed for the time when you should come	S 1 F 4 S(11)
be, for you have recognized the Christ in you.	S 1 F 4 S(11)
to try to rise above the bottom step, or even to	S 2 A 1 S(12)
prayers ally; sister in the plan for your salvation. Both	S 2 A 1 S(12)
purpose steadfast and unchangeable. Behold the greatest help that God ordained	S 2 A 1 S(12)
will come with this. Unlike the timeless nature of its sister	S 2 A 1 S(12)
for it becomes unneeded when the rising up is done. Yet	S 2 A 1 S(12)
this and you will save the world. B. Forgiveness of	S 2 A 1 S(12)
of grace, a parody upon the holy peace of God. Yet	S 2 B 1 S(12)
not yet elected to begin the steps of prayer cannot but	S 2 B 1 S(12)
wanted. Guilt becomes salvation, and the remedy appears to be a	S 2 B 1 S(12)
Forgiveness-to-destroy will therefore suit the purpose of the world far	S 2 B 2 S(12)
therefore suit the purpose of the world far better than its	S 2 B 2 S(12)
than its true objective, and the honest means by which this	S 2 B 2 S(12)
all evil things, and overlooks the loving as a plague; a	S 2 B 2 S(12)
twisted knife that would destroy the holy Son He loves.	S 2 B 2 S(13)
not make it real. Select the loving and forgive the sin	S 2 B 3 S(13)
Select the loving and forgive the sin by choosing in its	S 2 B 3 S(13)
by choosing in its place the face of Christ. How otherwise	S 2 B 3 S(13)
his Father if you hate the Son He loves. For as	S 2 B 3 S(13)
loves. For as you see the Son you see yourself, and	S 2 B 3 S(13)
an illusion. Yet it is the only happy dream in all	S 2 B 4 S(13)
only happy dream in all the world; the only one that	S 2 B 4 S(13)
dream in all the world; the only one that does not	S 2 B 4 S(13)
innocence be found. Who but the sinful need to be forgiven	S 2 B 4 S(13)
B 5. This is the great deception of the world	S 2 B 5 S(13)
is the great deception of the world, and you the great	S 2 B 5 S(13)
of the world, and you the great deceiver of yourself. It	S 2 B 5 S(13)
in his sin you are the injured one. How could freedom	S 2 B 5 S(13)
Forgiveness, truly given, is the only way in which your	S 2 B 6 S(13)
14) to hide the face of Christ, which still	S 2 B 6 S(14)
not know of shadows. His the eyes that look past error	S 2 B 6 S(14)
that look past error to the Christ in you. S	S 2 B 6 S(14)
you, and in His sight the world is holy as Himself	S 2 B 7 S(14)
B 8. Forgiveness is the call to sanity, for who	S 2 B 8 S(14)
to sanity, for who but the insane would look on sin	S 2 B 8 S(14)
sin when he could see the face of Christ instead? This	S 2 B 8 S(14)
of Christ instead? This is the choice you make; the simplest	S 2 B 8 S(14)
is the choice you make; the simplest one, and yet the	S 2 B 8 S(14)
the simplest one, and yet the only one that you can	S 2 B 8 S(14)
Son from death by offering the love of Christ to him	S 2 B 8 S(14)
into timelessness, with nothing of the past to hold it back	S 2 B 8 S(14)
it back from re-uniting with the ceaseless song that all creation	S 2 B 8 S(14)
learning cannot go. Forgiveness is the key, but who can use	S 2 B 9 S(15)
key when he has lost the door for which the key	S 2 B 9 S(15)
lost the door for which the key was made, and where	S 2 B 9 S(15)
trace of it remaining, if the plan that God established for	S 2 B 9 S(15)
B 10. This is the world of opposites. And you	S 2 B 10 S(15)
be to set you free. The level of your prayers depends	S 2 B 10 S(15)
its freedom to ascend above the world of chaos into peace	S 2 B 10 S(15)
forms, being a weapon of the world of form. Not all	S 2 C 1 S(15)
seems like charity. Yet all the forms that it may take	S 2 C 1 S(15)
what God created equal, different. The difference is clear in several	S 2 C 1 S(15)
clear in several forms where the designed comparison cannot be missed	S 2 C 1 S(15)
this group, first, there are the forms in which a better	S 2 C 2 S(15)
Forgiveness here rests solely on the base of gracious lordliness so	S 2 C 2 S(15)
and yet perceive him as the Son of God? Who makes	S 2 C 2 S(15)
Another form, still very like the first if it is understood	S 2 C 3 S(15)
in quite such blatant arrogance. The one who would forgive the	S 2 C 3 S(15)
The one who would forgive the --- Manuscript	S 2 C 3 S(15)
does not claim to be the better. Now he merely says	S 2 C 3 S(16)
have been unworthy and deserve the retribution of the wrath of	S 2 C 3 S(16)
and deserve the retribution of the wrath of God. This can	S 2 C 3 S(16)
for Gods creation and the holiness that is His gift	S 2 C 3 S(16)
2 C 4. Here the goal is to separate from	S 2 C 4 S(16)
is to separate from God the Son He loves, and keep	S 2 C 4 S(16)
sought by those who seek the role of martyr at another	S 2 C 4 S(16)
anothers hand. Here must the aim be clearly seen, for	S 2 C 4 S(16)
with patience and with saintliness the anger and the hurt another	S 2 C 4 S(16)
with saintliness the anger and the hurt another gives, and do	S 2 C 4 S(16)
gives, and do not show the bitter pain you feel.	S 2 C 4 S(16)
cloak like this. It shows the face of suffering and pain	S 2 C 5 S(16)
proof of guilt and of the ravages of sin. Such is	S 2 C 5 S(16)
ravages of sin. Such is the witness that it offers one	S 2 C 5 S(16)
him enemy, he must accept the guilt and heavy-laid reproach that	S 2 C 5 S(16)
one who needs salvation from the pain of guilt? What is	S 2 C 5 S(16)
it for, except to keep the witnesses of guilt away from	S 2 C 5 S(16)
Forgiveness-to-destroy can also take the form of bargaining and compromise	S 2 C 6 S(16)
become, and how distorted is the end it seeks. Have mercy	S 2 C 6 S(16)
to strike a bargain with the Son of God, and thank	S 2 C 6 S(16)
thus your own? Forgiveness is the means for your escape. How	S 2 C 7 S(17)
further slavery and pain. Within the world of opposites there is	S 2 C 7 S(17)
way to use forgiveness for the goal of God, and find	S 2 C 7 S(17)
goal of God, and find the peace He offers you. Take	S 2 C 7 S(17)
God. You want to see the sunlight and the glow of	S 2 C 8 S(17)
to see the sunlight and the glow of Heaven shining on	S 2 C 8 S(17)
glow of Heaven shining on the face of earth, redeemed from	S 2 C 8 S(17)
redeemed from sin and in the Love of God. From here	S 2 C 8 S(17)
does not argue, nor evaluate the errors that it wants to	S 2 D 1 S(17)
asks, and seeks to understand the Will of God. His readiness	S 2 D 1 S(17)
He has willed you learn the way to Him, and in	S 2 D 1 S(17)
You child of God, the gifts of God are yours	S 2 D 2 S(17)
draw you up to where the sight of Christ becomes the	S 2 D 2 S(17)
the sight of Christ becomes the eyes you choose. Give up	S 2 D 2 S(17)
in any form, He is the One to answer for you	S 2 D 2 S(18)
Do not establish what the form should be that His	S 2 D 3 S(18)
His forgiveness takes. He knows the way to make of every	S 2 D 3 S(18)
yet. Yet will He give the means to you to learn	S 2 D 4 S(18)
And yet it matters not the form that dreams may seem	S 2 D 4 S(18)
Your holy Son? should be the only thing you ever ask	S 2 D 5 S(18)
is needed and forgiveness sought. The form the seeking takes you	S 2 D 5 S(18)
and forgiveness sought. The form the seeking takes you need not	S 2 D 5 S(18)
not be you who sets the form in which forgiveness comes	S 2 D 5 S(18)
to save Gods Son. The light of Christ in him	S 2 D 5 S(18)
his call. Forgive him as the Christ decides you should, and	S 2 D 5 S(18)
Him as well. He knows the need; the question and the	S 2 D 5 S(18)
well. He knows the need; the question and the answer. He	S 2 D 5 S(18)
the need; the question and the answer. He will say exactly	S 2 D 5 S(18)
with your own. He is the Answer; you the one who	S 2 D 5 S(18)
He is the Answer; you the one who hears. S	S 2 D 5 S(18)
you about? About salvation and the gift of peace. About the	S 2 D 6 S(18)
the gift of peace. About the end of sin and guilt	S 2 D 6 S(18)
and guilt and death. About the role forgiveness has in Him	S 2 D 6 S(18)
from destruction and to make the means for separation, sin and	S 2 D 6 S(19)
sin and death become again the holy gift of love. Prayer	S 2 D 6 S(19)
Own Name. He stands beside the door to which forgiveness is	S 2 D 7 S(19)
door to which forgiveness is the only key. Give it to	S 2 D 7 S(19)
you, and you will see the door swing silently open upon	S 2 D 7 S(19)
door swing silently open upon the shining face of Christ. Behold	S 2 D 7 S(19)
Behold your brother there beyond the door; the Son of God	S 2 D 7 S(19)
brother there beyond the door; the Son of God as He	S 2 D 7 S(19)
aids and witnesses which make the steep ascent more gentle and	S 3 A 1 S(20)
gentle and more sure, easing the pain of fear and offering	S 3 A 1 S(20)
pain of fear and offering the comfort and the promises of	S 3 A 1 S(20)
and offering the comfort and the promises of hope. Forgivenesss	S 3 A 1 S(20)
success in ultimate attainment of the goal, is healing. Its importance	S 3 A 1 S(20)
a change of mind about the goal of prayer. B	S 3 A 1 S(20)
goal of prayer. B. The Cause of Sickness	S 3 B 0 S(20)
to be just, according to the usage of the world. It	S 3 B 1 S(20)
according to the usage of the world. It is external proof	S 3 B 1 S(20)
that injure and would hurt the Son of God. Healing the	S 3 B 1 S(20)
the Son of God. Healing the body is impossible, and this	S 3 B 1 S(20)
and this is shown by the brief nature of the cure	S 3 B 1 S(20)
by the brief nature of the cure. The body yet must	S 3 B 1 S(20)
brief nature of the cure. The body yet must die, and	S 3 B 1 S(20)
S 3 B 2. The bodys source is unforgiveness	S 3 B 2 S(20)
s source is unforgiveness of the Son of God. It has	S 3 B 2 S(20)
its pain and aging and the mark of death upon it	S 3 B 2 S(20)
and sicken. For they sense the heavy scent of death upon	S 3 B 2 S(20)
S 3 B 3. The body can be healed as	S 3 B 3 S(20)
remembrance of immortality, which is the gift of holiness and love	S 3 B 3 S(20)
must overlook all shadows on the holy face of Christ, among	S 3 B 3 S(20)
as one. Nothing but that; the sign of judgment made by	S 3 B 3 S(20)
by brother upon brother, and the Son of God upon himself	S 3 B 3 S(20)
For he has thrown away the prisons key; his holy	S 3 B 4 S(21)
key; his holy sinlessness and the remembrance of his Fathers	S 3 B 4 S(21)
is given to him in the Voice his Father placed in	S 3 B 4 S(21)
his Father placed in him. The power to heal is now	S 3 B 4 S(21)
reach His Son, reminding him the body may become his chosen	S 3 B 4 S(21)
healing and its faulty counterpart. The world of opposites is healing	S 3 C 1 S(21)
to heal? As prayer within the world can ask amiss and	S 3 C 1 S(21)
as true; a witness to the power of the world or	S 3 C 1 S(21)
witness to the power of the world or to the everlasting	S 3 C 1 S(21)
of the world or to the everlasting Love of God.	S 3 C 1 S(21)
of pain and sickness. But the cause remains, and will not	S 3 C 2 S(21)
and will not lack effects. The cause is still the wish	S 3 C 2 S(21)
effects. The cause is still the wish to die and overcome	S 3 C 2 S(21)
wish to die and overcome the Christ. And with this wish	S 3 C 2 S(21)
thoughts and raging anger at the universe. It merely signifies the	S 3 C 2 S(21)
the universe. It merely signifies the end has come for usefulness	S 3 C 2 S(21)
a sense of peace, because the body has been kindly used	S 3 C 3 S(21)
been kindly used to help the Son of God along the	S 3 C 3 S(21)
the Son of God along the way he goes to God	S 3 C 3 S(21)
goes to God. We thank the body, then, for all the	S 3 C 3 S(21)
the body, then, for all the service it has given us	S 3 C 3 S(21)
But we are thankful, too, the need is done to walk	S 3 C 3 S(21)
need is done to walk the world of limits, and to	S 3 C 3 S(21)
of limits, and to reach the Christ in hidden forms and	S 3 C 3 S(21)
behold Him without blinders, in the light that we	S 3 C 3 S(21)
true healing, this can be the form in which death comes	S 3 C 4 S(22)
is not hard to see the gifts we gave were saved	S 3 C 4 S(22)
sustained in us; His Voice, the Word of God, more certainly	S 3 C 4 S(22)
prayer, a kind forgiveness of the ways of earth, can only	S 3 C 5 S(22)
must have come to bless the mind with loving pardon for	S 3 C 5 S(22)
mind with loving pardon for the sins it dreamed about and	S 3 C 5 S(22)
dreamed about and laid upon the world. Now are its dreams	S 3 C 5 S(22)
its forgiveness comes to heal the world and it is ready	S 3 C 5 S(22)
ready to depart in peace, the journey over and the lessons	S 3 C 5 S(22)
peace, the journey over and the lessons learned. S 3	S 3 C 5 S(22)
is not death according to the world, for death is cruel	S 3 C S(22)
its frightened eyes and takes the form of punishment for sin	S 3 C S(22)
of what is merely opening the gate to higher prayer and	S 3 C S(22)
viewpoint must be fostered by the healing that the world cannot	S 3 C S(22)
fostered by the healing that the world cannot conceive. There is	S 3 C S(22)
healing is complete. Forgiveness is the only gift you give and	S 3 C S(22)
False healing rests upon the bodys cure, leaving the	S 3 C 7 S(22)
the bodys cure, leaving the cause of illness still unchanged	S 3 C 7 S(22)
to take its vengeance on the Son of God. Yet it	S 3 C 7 S(22)
dark and comfortless. At last the gate of Heaven opens and	S 3 C 7 S(23)
is free to enter in the home that stands ready to	S 3 C 7 S(23)
1. False healing heals the body in a part, but	S 3 D 1 S(23)
for it has not removed the curse of sin that lies	S 3 D 1 S(23)
made by one who understands the other is exactly like himself	S 3 D 1 S(23)
both as one. Here is the separation shown. And here the	S 3 D 1 S(23)
the separation shown. And here the meaning of true healing has	S 3 D 1 S(23)
idols have arisen to obscure the unity that is the Son	S 3 D 1 S(23)
obscure the unity that is the Son of God.	S 3 D 1 S(23)
kind. These forms may heal the body, and indeed are generally	S 3 D 2 S(24)
he can give healing to the one who stands beneath him	S 3 D 2 S(24)
beneath him in his patronage. The healing of the body can	S 3 D 2 S(24)
his patronage. The healing of the body can be done by	S 3 D 2 S(24)
dreams, equality cannot be permanent. The shifts and change are what	S 3 D 2 S(24)
shifts and change are what the dream is made of. To	S 3 D 2 S(24)
Someone knows better; this the magic phrase by which the	S 3 D 3 S(24)
the magic phrase by which the body seems to be the	S 3 D 3 S(24)
the body seems to be the aim of healing as the	S 3 D 3 S(24)
the aim of healing as the world conceives of it. And	S 3 D 3 S(24)
skill; to find in him the remedy for pain. How can	S 3 D 3 S(24)
assumed and then accepted as the truth, and used to help	S 3 D 3 S(24)
and used to help restore the wounded and to calm the	S 3 D 3 S(24)
the wounded and to calm the mind that suffers from the	S 3 D 3 S(24)
the mind that suffers from the agony of doubt. S	S 3 D 3 S(24)
for someone else? In arrogance the answer must be no. Yet	S 3 D 4 S(24)
for helpers. It is like the role that helps in prayer	S 3 D 4 S(24)
You do not make yourself the bearer of the special gift	S 3 D 4 S(24)
make yourself the bearer of the special gift that brings the	S 3 D 4 S(24)
the special gift that brings the healing. You but recognize your	S 3 D 4 S(24)
but recognize your oneness with the one who calls for help	S 3 D 4 S(24)
giving remedy apart from where the source of sickness is, for	S 3 D 4 S(24)
one with them. This is the remedy that brings relief which	S 3 D 5 S(24)
but wholly and forever. Now the cause of every malady has	S 3 D 5 S(24)
that place is written now the holy Word of	S 3 D 5 S(24)
Him in healings name. The bodys healing will occur	S 3 D 6 S(25)
last to God. E. The Holiness of Healing	S 3 E 0 S(25)
1. How holy are the healed! For in their sight	S 3 E 1 S(25)
love. Bringers of peace - the Holy Spirits voice, through	S 3 E 1 S(25)
they can forgive, and join the song of prayer in which	S 3 E 1 S(25)
song of prayer in which the healed sing of their union	S 3 E 1 S(25)
forgiveness, aid to prayer, and the effect of mercy truly taught	S 3 E 2 S(25)
taught, healing is blessing. And the world responds in quickened chorus	S 3 E 2 S(25)
responds in quickened chorus through the voice of prayer. Forgiveness shines	S 3 E 2 S(25)
and feathered wing and all the living things upon the earth	S 3 E 2 S(25)
all the living things upon the earth. Fear has no haven	S 3 E 2 S(25)
Time remains only to let the last embrace of prayer rest	S 3 E 2 S(25)
embrace of prayer rest on the earth an instant, as the	S 3 E 2 S(25)
the earth an instant, as the world is shined away. This	S 3 E 2 S(25)
shined away. This instant is the goal of all true healers	S 3 E 2 S(25)
of all true healers, whom the Christ has taught to see	S 3 E 2 S(25)
what it means to help the Christ to heal! Can anything	S 3 E 3 S(25)
His healers, for He knows the Cause of healing is Himself	S 3 E 3 S(26)
dear to Him as is the whole of His creation, for	S 3 E 3 S(26)
sorry world? Do not forget the gratitude of God. Do not	S 3 E 3 S(26)
of God. Do not forget the holy grace of prayer. Do	S 3 E 3 S(26)
and no desire to attack the Son of God. S	S 3 E 4 S(26)
God, for you will give the role to Him you see	S 3 E 5 S(26)
impossible, for on Him lies the blame for your deception and	S 3 E 5 S(26)
Who is Love is now the source of fear, and only	S 3 E 5 S(26)
suffering and grievous loss become the lot of everyone on earth	S 3 E 5 S(26)
earth, which He abandoned to the devils care, swearing He	S 3 E 5 S(26)
You still are holy with the Holiness which fathered you in	S 3 E 6 S(26)
and still surrounds you in the arms of peace. Dream now	S 3 E 6 S(26)
heavy heart made hard against the Love that is the truth	S 3 E 6 S(27)
against the Love that is the truth in you. Give all	S 3 E 6 S(27)
leading you in prayer beyond the sorry reaches of the world	S 3 E 6 S(27)
beyond the sorry reaches of the world. S 3 E	S 3 E 6 S(27)
from dreams of malice to the sweet embrace of everlasting Love	S 3 E 7 S(27)
My arms are open to the Son I love, who does	S 3 E 7 S(27)
unison with all creation, in the holiness of God. Be still	S 3 E 7 S(27)
Be still an instant. Underneath the sounds of harsh and bitter	S 3 E 7 S(27)
to wake My children from the dream of retribution and a	S 3 E 8 S(27)
your song is part of the eternal harmony of love. Without	S 3 E 8 S(27)
Do not refuse to hear the call of Love. Do not	S 3 E 9 S(27)
your home. Creation leans across the bars of time to lift	S 3 E 9 S(27)
bars of time to lift the heavy burden from the world	S 3 E 9 S(27)
lift the heavy burden from the world. Lift up your hearts	S 3 E 9 S(27)
to greet its advent. See the shadows fade away in gentleness	S 3 E 9 S(27)
shadows fade away in gentleness; the thorns fall softly from the	S 3 E 9 S(27)
the thorns fall softly from the bleeding brow of him who	S 3 E 9 S(27)
brow of him who is the holy Son of God. How	S 3 E 9 S(27)
Son and took him from the cross. Arise and let My	S 3 E 9 S(27)
with My gratitude will come the gift first of forgiveness, then	S 3 E 9 S(27)
voice to Me. The song of prayer is silent	S 3 E 10 S(28)
prayer is silent without you. The universe is waiting your release	S 3 E 10 S(28)
whatever you may think about the world, your Father needs you	S 3 E 10 S(28)
1. The Dream of Fear	G 1 A 0 G(1)
A 1. Fear is the emotion of the world. It	G 1 A 1 G(1)
Fear is the emotion of the world. It has but one	G 1 A 1 G(1)
real, nor any form in the misshapen mind that spawned it	G 1 A 1 G(1)
it has any meaning in the Mind of God. G	G 1 A 1 G(1)
with consistent grasp of what the world can give fear would	G 1 A 2 G(1)
where fear exists, and that the world will never give a	G 1 A 2 G(1)
is surely present somewhere in the gift. Accept it not, and	G 1 A 2 G(1)
A 3. Let not the world deceive you. It was	G 1 A 3 G(1)
is equally untrue. This is the only lesson to be learned	G 1 A 3 G(1)
value as your own without the gift of fear arising in	G 1 A 3 G(1)
for you who have betrayed the Son He loves, and chosen	G 1 A 3 G(1)
Does God deceive or does the world? For it is sure	G 1 A 4 G(1)
What you take from one the other will obscure. There is	G 1 A 4 G(1)
there be a shifting of the mind between the two without	G 1 A 4 G(2)
shifting of the mind between the two without the fear that	G 1 A 4 G(2)
mind between the two without the fear that every dream must	G 1 A 4 G(2)
maker of reality and truth, the lord of destiny and time’s	G 1 A 4 G(2)
domain, and arbiter appointed for the world. G 1 A	G 1 A 4 G(2)
way to fear again. Deny the dream but do not fail	G 1 A 5 G(2)
dream but do not fail the truth, for what is true	G 1 A 5 G(2)
when it seems to please the most it brings with it	G 1 A 5 G(2)
sight with gross distortions that the world thinks real. G	G 1 A 5 G(2)
of dreams. Each one contains the whole of fear, the opposite	G 1 A 6 G(2)
contains the whole of fear, the opposite of love, (in all	G 1 A 6 G(2)
love, (in all its ways), the hell that hides the memory	G 1 A 6 G(2)
ways), the hell that hides the memory of God, the crucifixion	G 1 A 6 G(2)
hides the memory of God, the crucifixion of His holy Son	G 1 A 6 G(2)
timelessness. Have you not learned the pain of dreaming yet? There	G 1 A 6 G(2)
your heart, and to forget the dreadful cost of salvaging despair	G 1 A 6 G(2)
G 1 A 7. The tiniest of dreams, the smallest	G 1 A 7 G(2)
The tiniest of dreams, the smallest wish for values of	G 1 A 7 G(2)
smallest wish for values of the world is large enough to	G 1 A 7 G(2)
to stand between you and the sweet release that God would	G 1 A 7 G(2)
nor make your mind accept the perfect freedom He has given	G 1 A 7 G(2)
fear has made to be the great deceiver and the substitute	G 1 A 7 G(2)
be the great deceiver and the substitute for God’s	G 1 A 7 G(2)
you choose is total. Everything the world can offer promises some	G 1 A 7 G(3)
kept unchanged, no darkness undispelled. The smallest pain will vanish suddenly	G 1 A 7 G(3)
gifts have been accepted as the only thing you want. Choose	G 1 A 8 G(3)
only hope. Darkness cannot conceal the gifts of God unless you	G 1 A 8 G(3)
because we come together. Now the hosts of Heaven come with	G 1 A 8 G(3)
to save and to redeem the world at last from fear	G 1 A 9 G(3)
at cost of glory and the peace of God. G	G 1 A 9 G(3)
and radiant in joy, without the smallest bitterness of fear upon	G 1 A 10 G(3)
place of fear and all the gifts of fear. Can you	G 1 A 10 G(3)
you choose otherwise, when all the world is standing breathless, waiting	G 1 A 10 G(3)
be no way in which the Word of God can fail	G 1 A 10 G(3)
God can fail. For His the Word that makes us one	G 1 A 10 G(3)
one in Him, and mine the Voice that speaks this Word	G 1 A 10 G(3)
2. The Two Gifts	G 2 A 0 G(4)
be delivered from all gifts the world has offered you? How	G 2 A 1 G(4)
and kept as slander on the Son of God. Practice with	G 2 A 1 G(4)
Give me these worthless things the instant that you see them	G 2 A 1 G(4)
you gladly, laying them beside the gifts of God that He	G 2 A 2 G(4)
that He has placed upon the altar to His Son. And	G 2 A 2 G(4)
give to you to take the place of those you gave	G 2 A 2 G(4)
mercy on yourself. These are the gifts I ask, and only	G 2 A 2 G(4)
as savior then to you. The gifts of God are in	G 2 A 2 G(4)
to anyone who would exchange the world for Heaven. You need	G 2 A 2 G(4)
and ask me to accept the gift of pain from willing	G 2 A 2 G(4)
away as one by one the sorry gifts of earth are	G 2 A 2 G(4)
and hoped to find among the shabby toys of earth. I	G 2 A 2 G(4)
are gone. And shining in the place where once they stood	G 2 A 2 G(4)
through which we enter in the Name of God. G	G 2 A 2 G(4)
to You because we recognize the gifts You gave and would	G 2 A 3 G(4)
as we look together on the place whereon I laid your	G 2 A 3 G(4)
we will see nothing but the gifts of God reflected in	G 2 A 3 G(4)
gifts of God reflected in the shining round our heads. Holy	G 2 A 3 G(4)
and with its going are the images we made of Your	G 2 A 3 G(5)
Your Hands we give again the spirit of Your Son who	G 2 A 3 G(5)
little while but never left the safety of Your Love. The	G 2 A 3 G(5)
the safety of Your Love. The gifts of fear, the dream	G 2 A 3 G(5)
Love. The gifts of fear, the dream of death, are done	G 2 A 3 G(5)
3. The Ending of the Dream	G 3 A 0 G(6)
3. The Ending of the Dream G	G 3 A 0 G(6)
Creator separate from creation was the first illusion, where all gifts	G 3 A 1 G(6)
made, and with it came the need for gifts to lend	G 3 A 1 G(6)
need for gifts to lend the substance to the dream in	G 3 A 1 G(6)
to lend the substance to the dream in which there is	G 3 A 1 G(6)
there is no substance. Now the dream seems to have value	G 3 A 1 G(6)
for an instant. They content the frightened dreamer for a little	G 3 A 1 G(6)
and let him not remember the first dream which gifts of	G 3 A 1 G(6)
G 3 A 2. The seeming solace of illusions’ gifts	G 3 A 2 G(6)
are now his armor, and the sword he holds to save	G 3 A 2 G(6)
forced to call to mind the first dream once again. It	G 3 A 2 G(6)
having drawn a veil across the truth, he now must let	G 3 A 2 G(6)
truth, he now must let the veil be drawn away so	G 3 A 2 G(6)
in what will now appear the better dream. G 3	G 3 A 2 G(6)
you now by giving you the love you threw away? What	G 3 A 3 G(6)
is your special gift within the dream? Find these and do	G 3 A 3 G(6)
and do not waken from the dream, for it can give	G 3 A 3 G(6)
4. Oh children of the Father you forgot, you have	G 3 A 4 G(7)
place, nor made Him give the gifts of fear you made	G 3 A 4 G(7)
but it is only from the dreams that you have need	G 3 A 4 G(7)
which will endure when all the seeming joy the gifts appeared	G 3 A 4 G(7)
when all the seeming joy the gifts appeared to give has	G 3 A 4 G(7)
Do not fall away into the shadows, and a deeper sleep	G 3 A 5 G(7)
a deeper sleep in which the waking seems to be the	G 3 A 5 G(7)
the waking seems to be the dream. Help me give you	G 3 A 5 G(7)
you salvation. Let us share the strength of Christ, and look	G 3 A 5 G(7)
of Christ, and look upon the dream in which illusions started	G 3 A 5 G(7)
birthplace secret and apart from the illumination of the truth. Come	G 3 A 5 G(7)
apart from the illumination of the truth. Come unto me. There	G 3 A 5 G(7)
It will fail. For if the dream were real, escape would	G 3 A 5 G(7)
you offer help from all the dreams the holy Son of	G 3 A 6 G(7)
help from all the dreams the holy Son of God imagines	G 3 A 6 G(7)
Son of God imagines, from the time that first of dreams	G 3 A 6 G(7)
holier than this? And could the need within a world of	G 3 A 6 G(7)
this, and not one gift the world may seek to give	G 3 A 6 G(7)
or one illusion held against the truth, can bind you longer	G 3 A 6 G(7)
hands will heal, and give the gifts that you accept of	G 3 A 6 G(7)
death has no dominion, and the --- Manuscript	G 3 A 7 G(7)
Do not think that anything the gifts of fear hold out	G 3 A 7 G(8)
worth an instant’s hesitation, when the gate of Heaven stands before	G 3 A 7 G(8)
Heaven stands before you and the Christ of God is waiting	G 3 A 7 G(8)
dear, for it is but the call of Love Itself, Which	G 3 A 7 G(8)
part of God and of the Son created like Himself.	G 3 A 7 G(8)
be forever and forever. Let the dream of time be given	G 3 A 8 G(8)
There is a silence covering the world that was an ancient	G 3 A 9 G(8)
time is done, and in the little space it seemed to	G 3 A 9 G(8)
seemed to have is nothingness. The dream has gone, and all	G 3 A 9 G(8)
gifts have disappeared as well. The first dream has been seen	G 3 A 9 G(8)
for merely an illusion of the fear on which the world	G 3 A 9 G(8)
of the fear on which the world was based. Behind the	G 3 A 9 G(8)
the world was based. Behind the dream, reaching to everything, embracing	G 3 A 9 G(8)
10. This is beyond the gate at which we stand	G 3 A 10 G(8)
it is this that is the truth in you.	G 3 A 10 G(8)
who stand beside me at the gate, and call with me	G 3 A 10 G(9)
its perfect rest. Here is the peace that God intended for	G 3 A 10 G(9)
peace that God intended for the Child He loves. Enter with	G 3 A 10 G(9)
and let its quietness cover the earth forever. It is done	G 3 A 10 G(9)
home at last: gone is the dream. Awake, My Child, in	G 3 A 10 G(9)
so is He grateful for the gifts His Son gives Him	G 4 A 1 G(10)
Son gives Him. Gratitude is the song of Heaven, the single	G 4 A 1 G(10)
is the song of Heaven, the single harmony of all creation	G 4 A 1 G(10)
is love expressed in joining; the necessary condition for extension and	G 4 A 1 G(10)
necessary condition for extension and the prerequisite for peace. And who	G 4 A 1 G(10)
2. We have discussed the gifts of God to you	G 4 A 2 G(10)
Here is your answer to the world, and God’s as well	G 4 A 2 G(10)
is given everyone, not lessening the giver, nor in truth adding	G 4 A 4 G(10)
nor in truth adding to the receiver. More than love there	G 4 A 4 G(10)
a key to silence and the peace of God, a glad	G 4 A 4 G(10)
of Christ, a greeting to the Holy Spirit’s help, an invitation	G 4 A 4 G(10)
He enter in and lift the Son of God unto Himself	G 4 A 4 G(10)
It is not easy in the world to know what giving	G 4 A 4 G(11)
thankful heart and inward to the altar of its God.	G 4 A 4 G(11)
A 5. God gives the grace to give as He	G 4 A 5 G(11)
give, for He must give the only way He knows, and	G 4 A 5 G(11)
Himself. And nothing stands outside the gifts They give, for every	G 4 A 5 G(11)
gift is all-encompassing and lifts the universe into Their arms.	G 4 A 5 G(11)
is but yourself. Who is the giver and the receiver then	G 4 A 6 G(11)
Who is the giver and the receiver then? Who asks the	G 4 A 6 G(11)
the receiver then? Who asks the gift and who is given	G 4 A 6 G(11)
A 7. This is the only lesson that the world	G 4 A 7 G(11)
is the only lesson that the world must teach in giving	G 4 A 7 G(11)
in giving. It is not the one the world was made	G 4 A 7 G(11)
It is not the one the world was made to teach	G 4 A 7 G(11)
teach. And yet it is the one the Holy Spirit sees	G 4 A 7 G(11)
yet it is the one the Holy Spirit sees in it	G 4 A 7 G(11)
it, and so it is the only one it has. Forget	G 4 A 7 G(11)
only one it has. Forget the other devastating ways the gifts	G 4 A 7 G(11)
Forget the other devastating ways the gifts of earth are given	G 4 A 7 G(11)
are given and received. Forget the cost, the thoughts of loss	G 4 A 7 G(11)
and received. Forget the cost, the thoughts of loss and gain	G 4 A 7 G(11)
thoughts of loss and gain, the bargaining, the counting of the	G 4 A 7 G(11)
loss and gain, the bargaining, the counting of the score, the	G 4 A 7 G(11)
the bargaining, the counting of the score, the world associates with	G 4 A 7 G(11)
the counting of the score, the world associates with every gift	G 4 A 7 G(11)
strict accordance with its laws. The money-changers of the market-place have	G 4 A 7 G(11)
its laws. The money-changers of the market-place have been your teachers	G 4 A 7 G(11)
A 8. Count not the cost of giving. There is	G 4 A 8 G(11)
all who do not understand the gifts of God and Christ	G 4 A 8 G(12)
Christ are one, be yours the voice that echoes what the	G 4 A 8 G(12)
the voice that echoes what the Voice for God would say	G 4 A 8 G(12)
to call His Son from the far country where he threw	G 4 A 8 G(12)
country where he threw away the memory of all his Father’s	G 4 A 8 G(12)
suffering and death can be the substitute you really want for	G 4 A 9 G(12)
substitute you really want for the remembrance of Christ in you	G 4 A 9 G(12)
of Christ in you? In the far country you were lost	G 4 A 9 G(12)
you were not forgotten. Hear the call of love to love	G 4 A 9 G(12)
love beside you to return the gift of love that He	G 4 A 9 G(12)
10. Do not forget the Source of what you are	G 4 A 10 G(12)
waver, and does not forget the gifts it gives that it	G 4 A 10 G(12)
it is dark indeed in the far country, where God’s memory	G 4 A 10 G(12)
too. He brings with Him the gifts His Father gave, and	G 4 A 10 G(12)
how to return them in the way He gives. Light knows	G 4 A 10 G(12)
5. The Father’s Love	G 5 0 0 G(13)
It is not secret to the eyes of Christ Who sees	G 5 A 1 G(13)
Yet it is hidden to the body’s eyes, and to those	G 5 A 1 G(13)
to those still invested in the world and caring for the	G 5 A 1 G(13)
the world and caring for the petty gifts it gives, esteeming	G 5 A 1 G(13)
real. Illusions’ gifts will hide the secret place where God is	G 5 A 1 G(13)
this not be secret to the world so full of sorrow	G 5 A 1 G(13)
heal its pain, and let the peace of God envelop it	G 5 A 1 G(13)
her child; her only one, the only love she has, her	G 5 A 2 G(13)
his joy, his very life, the one he seeks when she	G 5 A 2 G(13)
own, for in him is the chain of love complete a	G 5 A 2 G(13)
afterwards, and always will remain the deathless sound of loving and	G 5 A 2 G(13)
be at peace, beloved of the Lord! What is your life	G 5 A 3 G(13)
recall into His loving arms the son He loves, who has	G 5 A 3 G(13)
only hope, your only need, the only thing you want, but	G 5 A 3 G(13)
you want, but to allow the secret place of peace to	G 5 A 3 G(13)
of peace to burst upon the world in all its joy	G 5 A 3 G(13)
all its joy, and let the voice within it speak of	G 5 A 3 G(13)
and in between, through all the darkened places to embrace all	G 5 A 3 G(13)
and I do not forget the secret place in which I	G 5 A 4 G(14)
shine on you, and on the world through you. You are	G 5 A 4 G(14)
Son, remember now for all the world. I call in love	G 5 A 4 G(14)
will answer Me, for this the only language that we know	G 5 A 4 G(14)
not forget, My Child. Open the door before the hidden place	G 5 A 4 G(14)
Child. Open the door before the hidden place, and let Me	G 5 A 4 G(14)
Christ, My Own beloved Son, the glory of the infinite, the	G 5 A 4 G(14)
beloved Son, the glory of the infinite, the joy of Heaven	G 5 A 4 G(14)
the glory of the infinite, the joy of Heaven and the	G 5 A 4 G(14)
the joy of Heaven and the holy peace of earth, returned	G 5 A 4 G(14)
Son, for it is done. The secret place is open now	G 5 A 4 G(14)